《Ability Wielders》


 1 Awakening

    8:00 PM, June 3 2057, Sunday. Philippines, Luzon, National Capital Region, Makati City, a youth with black messy hair was reading something on his phone while lying in bed.


    The moonlight in his window shined on his sculpted face and black eyes. His body was thin as seen through his black tank top. His legs were not covered by anything as he was only wearing a boxer short.


    His light brownish skin tone was whitened because of the light shining through his window. Yawning, the youth clicked on a video.


    The video was titled as "Supernatural Powers Are Real! Watch The Video For Proof!"


    The youth who just got clickbaited is Hayden Emperador, a 9th grade student (1) of Makati City Scholar Academy.


    As an avid reader of fiction, Hayden''s interest was piqued by the clickbaity title of the video. Watching the video, Hayden''s face contorted into disgust.


    "Truly a clickbaitˇ­" Hayden didn''t even finish the video. In summary, the video was a man firing out a fire blast from his hand, which was clearly CGI. "Saying this is a true superpower? Then why don''t you end wars and take over the world?"


    He was a little agitated. Using CGI, then calling it superpower was too much of a stretch. "Well, no choice but to ignore this type of shit."


    He placed his phone down atop his bed stand and stared towards his ceiling. He raised his right hand, wanting to see if he can control the shadows. Mockingly, he said, "well, I guess it''s only a pipe dream that I will have that kind of power."


    Laughing wryly at himself, he looked towards the moon. "How good will it be if I actually gained some kind of power, huh?"


    With various imaginations in tow, Hayden gradually drifted to sleep. While sleeping, Hayden experienced a bizarre lucid dream.


    ˇ­..


    Hayden woke up in a place surrounded by absolute darkness. He knew that he wasn''t in a place he has been to, much less, his bedroom. If so, where was he?


    "I only remember sleepingˇ­" Hayden was struck by a realization. "Ahh, is this a dream? A lucid dream?"


    Eyeing his environment, he saw there was only pitch black darkness. There was nothing else, only the sweet kiss of the shadows, yet, contradictorily, he can still see his arms, legs, and his torso.


    "Just where I am?" Hayden mumbled. Not getting any answer, not like he expected any, he decided that the only logical thing to do from here on is to walk forward.


    He walked for what seemed like three days before finally seeing a light. Delighted, Hayden sprinted towards the light. When he was about 10 meters away from the light, he bumped into a wall.


    As a result, Hayden fell down and fell on his butt on the ground. His nose ached because of the collision, he was running at full speed after all.


    "What gives, dream world?" Hayden was furious. "Who placed the goddamn barrier in front? I wouldn''t desire it, so who the hell did!?"


    While shouting his heart out, abruptly, he noticed something being written in front of him by a peculiar golden light, similar to a wisp. This made him cease his shouting and he looked on with curiosity.


    Watching the golden string of words being written out, he was getting a little bit bored. "Div? Divine? Pe?"


    Hayden read the string of words while it was being engraved in the air. When it finally finished, Hayden read the ''name'' aloud. "Divine Perception?"


    Although he was surprised, what was he supposed to do with this? Seeing that there was still another string of words being written again, he groaned.


    Waiting for another few minutes, the second name was finally finished. "Indestructible Devil? Divine Perception? What am I supposed to do with this?"


    The moment he finished saying his last word, a peculiar feeling welled up inside of him. Seemingly, his senses become sharper. Every single pore on his hand, he can count them within a fraction of a second!


    He can smell the conditioner he was using, hear his own heartbeat and blood flow, and sense every single cell on his body at once, including the death of skin cells. On top of that, information was overloading his brain, but this information was being processed and fed to his mind at a staggering speed, allowing him to have an unusually keen awareness about his own body.


    He knows that his fat percentage was exactly 19.63%, and his height was exactly 163.478 centimeters, pretty average for a Filipino. In addition, Hayden can also ''see'' the inside of his own body, allowing him to know that there were no damages internally and that his own body was in average condition for a 15-year-old, with his organs having no signs of any defect.


    His memory was also jogged, allowing him to remember everything he has learned from the past, from mathematical calculations to the history of the Philippines and the world. He even remembered Rizal''s work, Noli Me Tangere (2), word by word, as if he was currently reading it.


    In fact, he can remember the book vividly, like it was in front of his eyes personally. Wasn''t this the legendary eidetic memory!? Other than this, he also remembered everything that has happened till he was a child, the embarrassing memories, the good memories, everything, including all the novels he has read. It was truly eidetic memory!


    Then, he was forced out of this confounding condition without a warning, removing him from his previous state of astonishment. This sudden change pulled him back to reality.


    He was kind of angry until another change happened to him. When he looked at his own hands, it was crimson in color! His muscles swelled, and his body had the sensation of tensing up, as if it was as hard as metal! He felt immense power welling inside his body as of this moment, as if he can destroy the world with just a flick of his hand.


    He also detected that his fingernails turned into claws. Furthermore, it doesn''t end with that, touching his forehead, he felt horns protruding out backwards, touching his hair. Meanwhile, his teeth became fangs, sharper than anything.


    Other than that, he sensed an extra appendage that he can control behind his back. Turning around, it was a tail! A thin, devilish-looking tail!


    "Is thisˇ­ Indestructible Devil? Thenˇ­" Hayden resembled a demon''s description, allowing him to quickly deduce that this was the so-called "Indestructible Devil."


    Just as he was thinking this, he felt water fill up his lungs, drowning him. With this, he woke up, gasping for air.


    "What the hell kind of dream was that?" Trying to catch his breath, Hayden directed his anger towards his brain. "Why did you make me dream of that! Stupid brainˇ­"


    After a few more seconds of bickering to his own brain, Hayden looked towards his window, there was still no sun. Reaching out for his phone, he saw that it was only 4:07 AM.


    "Well, I already slept for eight hours, so why not go up now?" Hayden talked to himself as he dragged his body out of the bed. He stretched for a good while before walking towards his closet.


    "I am suddenly overcome with an urge to runˇ­" Opening his closet, he looked for a pair of shorts and a red tank top. He then put on an arm band phone holder. Finishing changing his clothes, he went downstairs to put on his running shoes.


    On the way, he bumped into his mom, who was sporting a black business suit, with bags under her eyes. Clearly, his mom was exhausted. "Just got home?"


    "Yep." His mom affirmed. "Going to run? This early? Remember to come back early okay? It''s Monday, you still have to go to school at 8:00."


    "Yes, mom. You go rest now." Hayden reassured his mom that he would be back by 6:00 to shower and eat. "I''ll cook. You have a goodˇ­ morning''s rest?"


    "Okay." His mom shoved the door to their bedroom open. "Be careful okay? Love you, honey."


    "Love you, too. I will be careful." Hayden said with a smile as he waved goodbye to his mom.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving at the park near their house, Hayden went ahead to warm up by walking around the park two laps. Afterwards, he ran for ten kilometers in an hour before resting for a few minutes.


    Next, he did three sets of sixty push-ups, sixty crunches on the grass, and thirty pull-ups. Only after doing those he cooled down his body.


    He pushed and pulled the collar of his shirt to gather more air. Subsequently, he touched the middle of his chest. At that moment, he touched a bump on his chest.


    "What?" Hayden was surprised. When he looked at it, he saw that it was a prism that was white in color. He was startled, until he remembered his dream. "Waitˇ­ do I haveˇ­ superpowers?"


    At the thought of this, Hayden forgot his fatigue from exercising. Hayden was in disbelief. "No way, right?"


    He felt it was stupid that he would abruptly gain superpowers. Needless to say, he always dreamt of what things he can do with superpowers, yet he never really expected to actually gain one! At the end of the day, having superpowers would be too farfetched, it was enough to dream of gaining one.


    "Well, there''s no harm in trying, right?" Hayden took a deep breath. In his mind, he was calling upon this ''Divine Perception,'' willing it to activate.


    The unexpected happened to Hayden when he willed it. The prism on his chest lit up, and a cold stream of energy came from his chest, spreading throughout his body. The coldness was comfortable and gentle, giving Hayden a sense of relaxation.


    As he was too focused on this rush of energy, Hayden forgot one crucial thing, which was the glow coming from the prism. Luckily, this glow was faint enough to be seen through the clothes only if one looked closely enough, scrutinizing Hayden carefully.


    Following that, when he opened his eyes, his senses were unusually acute. This startled Hayden even more. The impossible became a minuscule possibility, and this possibility became reality!


    "What the fuck?" Hayden''s heart was currently racing because of the events, being unable to help himself to curse. "Am I still in the dream? That''s right, I''m still in a dreamˇ­"


    He will never believe that he actually come to possess a superpower. What kind of bullshit was that? Nobody would actually believe that they had superpowers, unless they suffered from the Chuunibyou (1) disorder.


    The most illogical thing just happened, how can Hayden believe it? Hayden pinched himself, only to feel immense pain. Knowing that it wasn''t a dream, it excited and scared Hayden at the same time.


    "Let''s examine what I can do firstˇ­" Hayden talked to himself to calm himself down. At that point, he recognized that he wasn''t wearing his glasses.


    "Waitˇ­ I left the house without my glasses?" Hayden was once again astonished. It''s not that his eyesight was bad enough that he cannot see without glasses, but he still needed glasses to see far away objects. He left home without this important accommodation. "I could definitely see clearly when I left homeˇ­"


    "Well, I can see much better now thoughˇ­" Surveying his surroundings, he can recognize the letters on the park sign, around tens of meters away from him. The letters were extremely small, like the letters on a keyboard, yet Hayden can read it so clearly.


    ''This isˇ­ usefulˇ­'' Hayden thought. Now, he didn''t need glasses at all. ''I still have four more sensesˇ­''


    Touching the ground, he wanted to see if he can actually use a power called seismic sense. Knocking on the soil, he felt the vibrations, as well as the vibrations from the ants crawling on the other side of the park.


    Standing up, he felt the direction of the wind, as well as the disturbances of the air. Looking up, he spotted a bird. He closed his eyes and knew that there was still a bird because of the vibrations in the air.


    "This isˇ­ much more advanced than I thoughtˇ­" He was speechless. It was more powerful than he initially thought! "With this, even without my eyesight, I will not be blind!"


    "What about my hearing?" Hayden moved on to the next sense he thought that was important, which was his hearing.


    Focusing on his hearing, he heard various conversations around him, from across the park, from people wandering around, from people sitting, it was all a cacophony of sounds in Hayden''s ears.


    He tried to focus on one particular pair and was surprised to see that he can actually filter out other sounds! The pair were talking about dating.


    Not listening any further, he retracted his sense of hearing. He wanted to try something else, which was echolocation. He clapped his hands and tried to focus his hearing on the sound created by his claps.


    He actually picked up various amounts of information from his clap alone! From the echoes that the clapping sounds produced, he knew the exact layout of everything within 10 meters, the tree, the ground, the bicycles locked in place, and many more.


    From the movies, echolocation was always presented as a form of sight using the ears. With this experience, Hayden could guarantee that it was similar to that, however, was still not as good as using the eyes to perceive of objects. Needless to say, Hayden would have no trouble seeing using his ears because of the advanced information processing of his brain, which, by itself, and without needing to think of anything, processed the information for Hayden, akin to a computer.


    "It would be perfect if I can also produce infrasonic sound or ultrasoundsˇ­" Hayden thought it was unfortunate to not have the power to do any of the two. Naturally though, Hayden knew that he was already lucky enough to possess this kind of power.


    "Let''s be satisfied with only that..." Hayden was guilty, as if he just committed a big taboo. If the weebs and otakus knew that Hayden had a superpower and that they learned that Hayden was complaining, they would have long beaten him to death.


    "Next sense is the sense of smell." Shrugging the matter off, Hayden moved onto the sense of smell. He took in a deep breath, only to cough the next second. "The air is too overwhelming!"


    He had to hold his breath because of the chaotic mixture of various smells in the air, animal poop, food, smoke coming from cars, farts from people walking around, his olfactory sensors picked it all up.


    Hayden gagged and almost threw up because of what he smelled. He decided to try one more time, albeit, with trying to focus on one smell. He held a tiny sliver of hope that he can filter out scents, otherwise, he would throw up without a doubt.


    A few seconds of internal struggle and hesitation, Hayden finally breathed in. Surprisingly, he only smelled food! Amazing food on top of that. "What food is this? It smells so goodˇ­"


    Hayden was bewitched by the odor of this food. He tried to trace it. For some reason, he instinctively knew where the aroma was coming from. "Thinking about itˇ­ It is superhuman smell, soˇ­ Maybe I can track people based on their scents now?"


    Rotating his head, he saw a hotdog stand. "I didn''t notice that those hotdogs were so aromatic!"


    He promptly made a decision to cook hotdogs when he gets home. "I wouldn''t be able to test my superhuman taste at this momentˇ­"


    Hayden was one hell of an amazing cook as he learned from his mom. Nevertheless, what if he applied his superhuman taste in his cooking? It will be godly! "But first, we have to confirm if I have superhuman taste."


    Dropping this matter for now, Hayden used Divine Perception to activate all of his senses at once. What happened blew his mind, almost literally.


    Without filter, Divine Perception fed Hayden''s mind with boundless information, the precise moment a dog would land its paws on the other side of the park, where was the airplane that went above his head going to basing on its speed, direction, and airline, how many people were in the park altogether, and, closing his eyes, everything about his environment. The moment he closed his eyes, there was still a picture inside, as if he can still see, albeit, without color.


    Turning it off, Hayden was truly astounded. "What kind of power is this? It''s pretty overpowered!"


    He can only imagine what a terrifying person will Hayden become once he actually used Divine Perception for fighting and as such. He was, at the end of the day, a person who dreamt of possessing superpowers!


    Now that his dream came true, what will he use it for? "I feel like I haven''t explored it fully yetˇ­ Let me do that later on."


    Right now, Hayden didn''t have the time to fully explore his power, all he knew about this ability of his was that it gave him superhuman senses whenever it is activated, and it appeared that it had a passive power that gave Hayden peak-human senses.


    ˇ­..


    1 In the Philippines, the secondary education system is from 7th grade till 10th grade. With the changes due to K-12, there were now additional two grades after the 10th grade, which is the 11th and 12th grade, collectively known as senior high school. Meanwhile, the 7th to 10th grade was known as junior high school. This was not removed, even with the Project Intellect in place, which will be explained in later chapters.


    2 The Philippines'' national hero is Jose Rizal, a person who wrote the Noli Me Tangere and El Filibusterismo that ignited the Filipino''s hearts during the Spanish regime. Noli Me Tangere and El Filibusterismo is known as two literatures that contained hidden meanings that only Filipinos during the Spanish regime would''ve understood.

 2 School

    When Hayden got home, he immediately took a shower. Subsequently, Hayden looked at the mirror in their bathroom.


    He tried to activate the so-called Divine Perception. The triangular prism in Hayden''s chest emitted a faint white light which gradually dimmed. "I guess this is the power source of my abilities?"


    An idea popped up in Hayden''s head when he thought of this. "Are there other people like me? Also, I should not let anyone know, definitely not..."


    "Is there any way to hide this?" Looking at the triangular prism, he smiled wryly. "This is going to be a problem, especially during physical education."


    He went on to touch the triangular prism. Suddenly, tons of information flowed inside his brain, everything related to the prism became information readily available in his mind.


    It was as if the knowledge was already inside his mind ever since he was born. Now, he knew that the triangular prism was actually called an Origin Crystal, which was the core of what Hayden now was, an Ability Wielder.


    "Ability Wielder?" Hayden clicked his tongue when he scanned over his mind. "That''s a pretty fancy name for someone with a superpower."


    Ability Wielders were people, as suggested, gained an Ability, a superpower that was exclusive to them. Abilities were triggered through the Origin Crystal''s gathering of what is called essence energy from the surroundings.


    Essence energy was an energy emitted by the Earth''s core, the sun''s rays, stars'' light, comets, and other heavenly bodies, in short, it was cosmic energy, with a different name. The Origin Crystal was an assimilation of this essence energy and various other energy types unspecified by the information given to him. "So basically, without essence energy, I wouldn''t be able to use my Ability."


    From the information given to him, he inferred that his Ability was Divine Perception. Other than that information, he also now knew that he can retract his Origin Crystal.


    Willing to make the Origin Crystal on his chest disappear, it slowly buried itself deeply within his skin. "The Origin Crystal is still there. It only hid within my body. Well, that''s good enough concealment."


    Abruptly, he remembered his dream. "Wait, didn''t I dream of thatˇ­ Indestructible Devil was it?"


    Hayden grew a little excited of the thought of having another Ability, one that allowed him to gain physical supernatural abilities.


    Willing to transform into that Indestructible Devil, the Origin Crystal didn''t resurface as he wanted it to be hidden. "So I can indeed not attract people even when using Divine Perception. That''s good to know."


    When he looked at himself in the mirror, Hayden saw that he was quickly transforming into another being. His skin became red, his body grew almost double in size, making the towel in his waist fall off, he grew horns that was bending towards his head, akin to that of a young goat''s; his fingernails became claws, and a thin, devilish-looking, tail appeared behind him. Transforming, he couldn''t help but think that he looked like an enlarged vampire with a demon''s features.


    "So it''s trueˇ­" Hayden couldn''t believe that he transformed into a full-on devil. On top of that, he felt immense power welling up in his veins. He wanted to try his newfound power, but resisted the urge as it would be disastrous if he actually did.


    "Now, the remaining question is, can I use its powers individually?" As he finished his sentence, he willed to return to his human form.


    A few seconds later, he willed so that his tail is the only one that appears from him. A tail appeared behind him.


    "This is pretty coolˇ­" Hayden mumbled. It still felt so surreal for him. "From what I experienced in the dream, and based off its name, Indestructible Devil makes me an indestructible devil, literally. From the power I felt within me, superhuman strength, with that, I can deduce that I will also have superhuman speed. From the feeling I got from turning into a demon, superhuman toughness. Sharp claws, sharp fangs, a predator. Horns and tail represented that resembled that of a devil''s, or, in the least, a demon. I truly turned into a devil."


    "Well, I''m not a religious person myself anyway, so I guess using it will be fine." Hayden felt that if the church sees him in his ''devil form,'' he would be hunted down by exorcists all over the world. He also worried that there were some unseen consequences from using his devil power. "I''m not going to use it to terrorize people anyways, so, on that front, we''re good."


    He never would''ve expected to gain superpowers in one night. Some would''ve been more ecstatic than Hayden, and some would''ve wanted to use it to destroy people or, in the least, plan their revenge. As for Hayden, he knew what it meant to have superpowers, and that it comes with ginormous responsibilities.


    "Just like what a certain superhero said." Hayden sighed. "I don''t want to be a superhero though, I only want to live for myself and protect those that are dear for me, as well as those powerless people that I encounter."


    Hayden would be stupid as to not use his powers for his own benefit. The universe gave him such a power, it would be a waste to not use it, right? On the other hand, if the time comes for him to save people, he would not hesitate to use his powers for that reason. Especially for the innocent.


    "There''s no such thing in this world as free lunch. I wonder what''s the reason me, and if they exist, other wielders to possess such powerˇ­" Hayden did a soliloquy, questioning why would the universe, or some other higher power would''ve given him, and possibly others, these Abilities. "If a person with a terrible nature comes to possess such power, it would be catastrophic!"


    What if a murderer suddenly came to possess an ability that allowed them to kill people more efficiently? It would be indeed tragic for the world!


    Hayden shrugged it off and decided to deal with matters when the time comes. For now, nobody knew that he was a wielder other than himself. At the end of the day, he was still a regular teenager and student.


    ...


    Hayden was wearing a black uniform when he arrived at the gates of Makati City Scholar Academy at 7:20 AM, 20 minutes early for the morning ceremony. He already removed his glasses as nobody looked at him anyways, not wearing his own glasses would not be noticeable.


    Entering the academy, Hayden attempted to find the line of his section. When one enters the Scholar Academy, one will enter the Assembly Hall, which is where the students gather for Monday morning ceremonies and flag retreats during Fridays. The Assembly Hall is also where some of the school-based activities were held, like the School Fair.


    To find the line for his section, Class 3-8, Hayden looked around. A few seconds later, he finally found the line and lined up.


    Hayden was an introvert, hence no one really approached him or talked to him. In actuality, this was what Hayden wanted as he wasn''t fond of socializing as well.


    Getting bored, Hayden fished out his phone to read novels. 20 minutes fleetingly passed, and the flag ceremony finally started.


    ˇ­..


    When the flag ceremony finished, the principal gave a short motivational speech, before letting the students go to their classrooms.


    The Makati City Scholar Academy''s main building had 10 floors in total. On the first floor was where the Assembly Hall, the principal''s office, guidance office, nurse''s office, meeting hall for teachers, and many others.


    On the second floor was where the computer rooms located, along with faculty rooms of various subject departments.


    The third floor was dedicated for science laboratories, plus storage for laboratory apparatuses and equipment.


    The entire fourth floor was entirely a school cafeteria and a kitchen. The cafeteria was devoted to serving affordable, delicious, and nutrition-rich food for students.


    Fifth floor and above were the classrooms of students, the fifth being for 7th graders, and the tenth for 12th graders. There were also six elevators within the building, with stairs on both ends. The entire building had a modernistic feel to it. Whenever people come to the Makati City Scholar Academy, they think it''s a private academy due to its beauty comparable to private schools.


    Nobody could be more wrong because the Makati City Scholar Academy, and other cities'' Scholar Academies were supported by the government as a project for raising intellectuals. This project was the Project Intellect (1), which was proposed and commenced by President Ethan Puting-Ilaw in 2021.


    This form of school system allowed the Philippines to improve at a rapid pace. Last year, the Philippines already entered the ranks of the first-world countries because of the technologies they have produced in the agricultural field.


    Other than the main building, there were two more. Namely, they were the gymnasium, the Grand Hall. The gymnasium, as people know, is where sports matches were held. In Makati City, city-wide tournaments between schools were mainly done here, other than baseball, soccer, football, and other sports that required an outdoor court. There were three floors to the gymnasiums, the first floor was for matches, the second was a gym that can be used anytime by the students during weekends and after school, and the third was for storage.


    The Grand Hall was a big stage theatre that can easily fit over two thousand people. The Grand Hall was where acting, dancing, singing, and many other performances were held when it is for an event. It was also used for city-wide competitions in literary performances as it was the center of Makati City, like all other Scholar Academies.


    ˇ­..


    Reaching their classroom, class 3-8 lined up to wait for their adviser. While waiting, some were talking with their friends, some were trying to make new friends, and some were playing games on their phones.


    Hayden was reading and wasn''t bothered by anyone as he was long termed as a quiet kid, which consequently allowed him to perfect his ''invisible presence;'' allowing him to stay low, whether it was being called upon by the teacher, or having groupmates. In his school, he was only a mediocre person. Of course, as he passed the entrance exam of a Scholar Academy, he was pretty intelligent, it was only that Hayden was surrounded by people smarter than him, making his talent in anything be clouded.


    He could be called as a genius amongst the common, and mediocre amongst the exceptional. Needless to say, Hayden didn''t really care, all he wanted in life was to pass this hell of an academy and live for himself, not in trying to satisfy other people, nor changing his own personality to fit others'' taste. If no one wanted him the way he was, then so be it!


    This is also the reason why Hayden didn''t like people who were putting up a front or were only befriending people that will benefit them. Of course, Hayden still had a few friends, it''s just that, the same with Hayden, they didn''t socialize or hang out as much as they hanged out in-game or during group projects.


    A few minutes of waiting, their adviser finally arrived. Their adviser was a young man in his 20s wearing glasses. He was wearing a white teacher''s uniform with the school''s logo embedded on the left chest. The teacher had a stylish and clean man bun with a clean shaven handsome face.


    He looked pretty affable, yet his man bun gives one an impression of a bad boy. Hayden''s first impression of their adviser was different though, seeing him as a person who liked to express themselves instead of trying to fit in, like him.


    Their teacher spoke with a deep voice. "Get in. You guys will be the one to decide your seating arrangements as you are already 15 or 14 year olds. You already have the capability to make your own decisions. Don''t make me regret this choice."


    The teacher''s words were strict and trusting at the same time. This was pretty good considering that most advisers were the one to decided where their students would seat; some of the subject teachers even wanted them in different seating arrangements.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, his classmates went inside excitedly. The seats were always 0.5 meters apart, so even if they did arrange themselves, they would still, technically, not have seatmates. That''s the reason why Hayden didn''t particularly care where he sat, unless it was in the front row, where he would get the teacher''s attention more often.


    With this in mind, Hayden still rushed into the room to get a seat beside the left wall in the third row. In his opinion, this was the most inconspicuous place. The front row was often noticed because they were in the front, as for the fourth row, they were always overlooked, that''s why teacher tend to try and focus on the fourth row.


    As for the second row, it was too close to the front in Hayden''s opinion, thus, there''s no way in hell he would sit there. The third row was the perfect row, and when beside the left wall, an even more inconspicuous place, it was the shadow to the light of his ''invisible presence;'' allowing him to, well, be invisible most of the time.


    The moment he put down his bag, he noticed a woman sat beside him. Hayden was stunned by this girl as she was quite beautiful. Despite that, Hayden didn''t spare her a second glance, he never did like women all that much, except for one.


    Yawning a little, Hayden sat. As the school doesn''t accept students transferring in, or students that return when they transferred out, almost everybody knew each other, as a result, people who knew each other were mainly sitting with each other. With Hayden''s memory, he also knew everyone, except for a select few which he deemed as people like him, people who didn''t want attention.


    For three years, Hayden didn''t stand out, nor did he try. The reason being he didn''t like attention. He realized this after a week studying in the academy. He liked attention during his grade school, in fact, he was an extremely ''infamous'' show-off who liked befriending people and was at the top of his class.


    However, this all changed when he went into the Makati City Scholar Academy. The competition was fierce, people were better than him, and people were so competitive that they put in so much effort. With him tiring out, Hayden became laid back, and unconfident, thinking that no matter how much effort he put or will put in, it will never be enough to be at the top.


    Because of this, after spending a month in the academy, he already stopped trying hard. He only interacted with people during group activities, and when they or he needed them, otherwise, he wouldn''t even look at them. Thankfully, there were no bullies inside the school, only students who acted as if they''re superior or those that looked down on others.


    "Okay, now that all of you have found your seats, let me introduce myself. I am Thorn Perez, your adviser and your teacher in English. You may call me Sir Perez. Good morning class."


    All of the students stood and greeted back simultaneously. "Good morning, Sir Perez."


    "Good. You will now introduce yourself. Tell me who you are as this is our first time meeting." Sir Perez said with a stern face.


    ˇ­..


    When the introductions finished, Sir Perez gave the class schedule. Hayden activated Divine Perception while being careful so as to not make his Origin Crystal rise.


    He then scanned the class schedule to try imprinting it on his brain. To his surprise, when he turned off Divine Perception, the class schedule was like a picture in his brain, he can recall every single detail, every color, and even every tiny speck of dust in his vision during Divine Perception.


    "So it is true that I possess eidetic memory whenever I activate that. And from the looks of it, everything I focus on during Divine Perception gets permanently ingrained in my mind." Hayden said quietly to himself. "I wonder where it''s stored? The human brain, at most, can hold 2.5 petabytes. This will not be enough if I use Divine Perception all day for decades. Truly a mystery."


    As Hayden jumbled, he walked back to his seat. After homeroom, their next class was Economics. Their classes lasted until 3:30 PM, with an hour lunch break from 11:30 AM till 12:30. Other than that, there were no other breaks.


    "I wonder if I can cheat my way through school like this?" A possibility appeared in Hayden''s mind. He discreetly grinned evilly to himself. "I guess school will now be a breeze with my Abilityˇ­"


    "What did I even do to deserve this blessing? Was I that good a person?" He mused to himself, almost laughing at the thought of it.


    ˇ­.


    1 World Lore Time: Project Intellect was a project launched by Philippine President Ethan Puting-Ilaw in 2021. The first part of Project Intellect was to build Scholar Academies with top of the line technology and superior teaching staff. Under this, the first batch of Scholar Academies were built in the 16 Cities of the NCR Region, putting the debt of the Philippines to become almost unpayable. When the first batch of graduates of the Scholar Academies went on to make a name for themselves in various countries, Japan, USA, South Korea, and many more countries, the money started raking in by 2027, relieving the down-in-the-dumps state of the Philippine economy. With this, as results were produced, Project Intellect: Second Movement was launched, building Scholar Academies all over each city in every region in Luzon. Government funds were all invested into these Scholar Academies. In time, the Scholar Academies produced more and more graduates. Ethan became president for eighteen years already, putting Scholar Academies in every big city in Visayas, and Mindanao. Due to this, civil war in the country was put to rest and the colonialism mentality was removed from the minds of the Filipinos. The Third Movement of the Scholar Academy was then initiated, improving the facilities of the University of the Philippines all around Philippines, making them more beautiful, and a turning it into a much more suitable learning environment. On top of that, the regular schools also received some of the benefits, giving them better supplies and the teachers having better salary. As a result of eighteen years of investment in the education system, the Philippines became a first-world country without a debt to the National Bank. Many Filipinos, now known worldwide, was coming back to their countries as they were called upon by the government to launch the Rebuilding Plan. Factories all around the country were closed down as agricultural technologies were improved upon. As many outstanding scholars went back to the Philippines, helping each other hand in hand, they made myriads of farming technologies. Robot harvesters, genetically-modified crops that didn''t rot for an entire month without refrigeration, and only rotted a year after refrigeration, pest sprays that doesn''t kill crops, damage them, nor put poison in them, and even appliances that create water from the water vapor around. With this, the Philippines became a global hegemon in the field of agriculture, and became a first-world country with the purest air.


    Of course, global improvement didn''t pale in comparison to Philippines. Hover technology was created by Electro, with them inventing the true hover skateboard. True holographic technology was invented by the USA government, the Japanese invented a way to get biofuel from saltwater, as well as rain inducers, and purifiers that purified water to the extent of 100% purity, gaining an increase to the world''s water supply, solving the water problem and global warming. On the other hand, the South Korean''s entertainment industry became even larger, K-Pop was omnipresent all over the world, shows were widely watched, and many more! In particular, CHORUS, the nation''s girl group, and TITANIUM, the nation''s boy group, were popular even overseas; in fact, the outstanding achievements of South Korea''s technological institutes were overshadowed by the entertainment industry, people forgetting that the Phantom Communications, a revolutionary communication type the pioneer of the 7G, or the 7th generation of the cellular communication systems. The Chinese found the way to cure cancer without risks, HIV, allergies, and many other diseases, making them the top 1 in the medicinal field in the entire world. As for Australia, they have invented many new inventions, mainly in the field of bionics, creating the best prosthetic arm that acts like a regular arm, artificial eyes that allowed the blind to see, and vocal chords that allowed the mute to speak, along with many others.


    Poor states in Africa started to recover from poverty with the help from the newly formed World Government, formed by all of the governments in the entire world, the new United Nations. The United Nations'' goal was global peace, established by the leaders of the most successful countries of the current state of the world, USA, Japan, South Korea, Philippines, Australia, UK, Luxembourg, Greenland, Nigeria, and Morocco in 2035. With the formation of the World Government, the world has entered a new era of peace, global relations have improved, and they directed their energy into finding a way to travel to distant solar systems. With this in mind, they agreed that the universal currency will be set into credits, as compared to the vastness of the galaxy, such trivial matters like currency exchange and the value of paper money is unnecessary. In addition, people are free to enter any states without a passport or a visa, the people around the world given Identity Numbers by birth, which is now the base of communication and banking, wireless currency, the credit, changed paper currency, the cold war ended with the efforts of the World Government, with North Korea still an independent state but anyone can freely enter now, communism was removed, with the World Government agreeing to have democratic republic in all countries, and the holding of the annual World Summit at January 5.


    2054, the World Government agreed to launch the project called Traversal Plan, a technology that was proposed by Australia''s greatest scientists of the Australian Space Agency. Approved by the World Government, all of the countries sent the best aeronautical engineers, physicists, and space scientists to the site of the Traversal Plan in Australia. Three years has passed ever since. Currently, it is June 4, 2057, Monday.

 3 Origins

    Using Divine Perception, Hayden remembered every content of each first meeting of every subject till afternoon. When lunch came, Hayden went to the fourth floor cafeteria buy food.


    After buying his food, Hayden ate. While eating, he heard two people entangled in a heated argument.


    "Seriously? It''s the first day of school." Hayden''s face twitched as he mumbled. Why would there be people fighting each other the very first day of school?


    Friends haven''t seen the school for three months. Even if they did get into a fight during summer, it was nonsensical to get into a conflict during the first day of the entire school year! He just couldn''t grasp what''s with the fighting and allˇ­


    Sighing, he proceeded to go to the elevators. While waiting, out of curiosity, he wanted to see what the two were talking about, thus, he activated Divine Perception and focused on the two.


    "No! Shadowbane is the better superhuman because of his skillset! Your Primordial is trash! Utter trash, I tell you!" The one on the right said woefully.


    "Primordial has a good mobility skill, has an execution skill, and a passive that outrights destroy the defenses of superhumans!" The one on the left retorted. "Plus, his lore is more interesting than your Shadowbane. Shadowbane is only a ninja that uses shadows and all that, while Primordial is a literal god of destruction."


    "Perhaps Primordial''s lore is more interesting, but Shadowbane''s skillset in the game is better! One skill allows him to pull superhumans towards him and stuns them, while his ultimate traps superhumans inside a world of darkness, stealing their vison, makes them susceptible to more damage, and slows their movement by 75%!" The other one retorted.


    "Primordial has a dash that can stun superhumans, a skill that throw them backwards, and an ultimate that can execute them by slamming them into the ground. Your Shadowbane is merely a basic-level superhuman with a low skill cap, while Primordial''s skillset demands higher micromanagement skills." Another argument was thrown with a matter-of-fact tone.


    Hayden, who was listening in to their opinions, was stunned. "Any superhuman is good in the hands of a good player, so why are they quarreling about which superhuman is better? I once encountered a Primordial who literally carried his entire team through a match. Even Noah and his ark couldn''t carry those animals. Meanwhile, I once had a good Shadowbane teammate that had an unconventional glass cannon build, mostly carrying us through team fights, and soloed five people at once, such a legend..."


    He knew that what the two were fighting about was War of Honor, the currently most popular MOBA pc game in the entire world. War of Honor captured the hearts of players with its fantastic graphical design, and uncanny balance in superhumans, which were the characters played in the game.


    "Ahh, such good times." Hayden reminisced his countless hours poured into the game. Ultimately, he dropped it as he always got bad teammates. He was a good player, but not good enough so as to carry heavyweights with his skill level. "Such bad luck."


    Being bitter about his past experiences in having pig-like teammates, he stepped out of the cafeteria. Because of this event, he was reminded of his past and was put into a sour mood. He proceeded to wait for the elevator and went to the 7th floor.


    ˇ­..


    Hayden spent the rest of the day using Divine Perception to remember every single one of the beginning lesson. Thankfully, there were no further introduce yourselves, an activity that he loathed to the core.


    Finishing packing up his bag, Hayden wanted to go home as soon as possible. He still had so many things to test, and he also wanted to see if the Origin Crystal will actually give him more information.


    As a result, he hurriedly went to the elevators once more to go down. When he arrived at the ground floor, he walked towards the exit without delaying.


    ˇ­..


    After walking for thirty minutes, he finally arrived at his house. In a hurried manner, he changed his clothes into comfortable ones and sat on his bed.


    "Now, let me see if there''s more information given to me." Hayden talked to himself, making the Origin Crystal resurface in his chest.


    Looking at it for a few seconds, he touched it. Information rushed through his mind again, this time, different from the ones he gained from the previous enlightenment.


    Apparently, the Origin Crystal is connected to the heart, infusing essence energy into the heart. When the Origin Crystal infuses essence energy into the heart, it then passes it onto the blood cells going through the heart. Afterwards, the blood cells go through different parts of the body, activating the latent potential of the cells it passes through, creating the effect that is the Ability.


    In the case of Hayden''s Divine Perception, it works by stimulating the cells on his entire nervous system and sensory organs, giving him the power of superhuman senses, and computer-like information processing speeds.


    On the other hand, when Hayden wills Indestructible Devil to activate, his genes are stimulated, awakening a dormant gene from his genetic history. This gives him the effect gotten from various animal species, ancient, extinctˇ­ and mythical?


    "Wait, mythical creatures exist? What theˇ­" Hayden was astounded of the information given to him by the Origin Crystal. "Oh, so that''s why it''s called Origin Crystalˇ­ It awakens the hidden potential of the human body ever since the beginning of time. If so, wouldn''t it be evidence that a superior civilization or race existed before humans?"


    The more Hayden thought about it, the more he thought that there was more to this Origin Crystal. Just then, another wave of information was ingrained into his brain.


    "Wait, Divine Perception gives me what?" Examining the data given to him by the Origin Crystal, he was stunned. Seemingly, Divine Perception doesn''t only enhance his own senses and information processing, it also enhanced the speed of the travel between the neurons, giving him faster reflexes.


    "So, because of the awakening of the Divine Perception, and the potential of my genes were unlocked using essence energy, now even when I don''t use Divine Perception, I still possess peak-human senses, reflexesˇ­ and coordination?" Hayden was suspicious of this information.


    He got a piece of paper along with two ballpoint pens. After, he tried to draw a circle and a square separately. To his surprise, he succeeded! What more, the circle and square were of perfect proportional dimensions. This implied that he possessed perfect dexterity because of his brain functioning much better prior to awakening.


    "Goodness, this is indeed something. I had these genes in me all along?" He uttered to himself. "The Origin Crystal only awakens dormant potential and stimulates the sleeping genes hidden within human bodies. If that''s true, then wouldn''t that mean I descended from a demon. No, perhaps a race that was akin to that of a demon."


    From the details given to him by the Origin Crystal, it seemed that he was a descendant of a creature that has similarities with a demon. He wouldn''t dare to think that he actually descended from the devil, the king of hell. Even if he didn''t believe in religion all that much, he was still a little horrified of having thought of such a thing.


    Next, he glossed over the knowledge in his mind once again. Now, he knew that Divine Perception, whenever it was activated, would give him enhanced senses, information processing, reflexes, learning capability, eidetic memory, superior neural transmission speeds, absolute bodily awareness, intense focus and concentration, and a tranquil mind that wouldn''t be boggled by anything.


    "I can do so many things with this power, and on top of that, I was given Indestructible Devil? Is that normal?" Hayden''s face turned peculiar. This was definitely not normal, giving him a power like this, and another power like Indestructible Devil was too unfair. In fact, possessing one of these powers was already unfair! "What did I do to gain such a fortune?"


    Hayden deeply sighed. He went ahead and touched the Origin Crystal again so as to gain information on indestructible Devil next. Much to his shock, Indestructible Devil was another godly power that would literally turn him into a superhuman in terms of physical abilities.


    "In summary, in my genes is contained two genes coming from two races called ''Phantom Demon'' and ''Indestructible Titan.'' Also originating from this Origin Crystal, my mother had, within her, the ''Phantom Demon,'' and my father has this ''Indestructible Titan.'' They have these unknown mythical genes inside of them. In a one in a billion chance, they met each other and created me, giving me this Ability called Indestructible Devil." Hayden smiled wryly. What the hell was this? Phantom Demon? Indestructible Titan? English names even though they were ancient races? Like hell it was! "But, so far, everything coming from the Origin Crystal is true. It sounds crazy, yet, this is the only explanation for me having that kind of power. Despite that, what about Divine Perception?"


    He was confused as of this moment. If Indestructible Devil came from the amalgamation of two ancient and quiescent DNA, then what about Divine Perception? He touched the Origin Crystal in hopes of finding out its origin to no avail. "My curiosity is itching right now. Alas, I think I wouldn''t be able to actually know the origin of this Divine Perception. I can only speculate that this is a power unique to me, born because of an absolute stroke of luck."


    Breathing out heavily, he touched the Origin Crystal to gain what powers Indestructible Devil had in store for him.


    When Indestructible Devil is inactive, it gave him what was called Devil''s Persistence, giving him increased healing factor, weak spiritual and mental defenses.


    While active, it gave him enhanced strength, speed, toughness, and regeneration. The reddish skin was a side-effect of the hardening of his skin, bones, tendons, and organs. It also gave him the power to change his nails into claws, his teeth into fangs, and was granted retractable horns and a tail that he has total control over. With this power, comes the side effect of growing in size, at least 1.5 times his own size, if he fully activates Indestructible Devil. The weak spiritual and mental defenses were also enhanced in this state.


    "What a convenient powerˇ­" Hayden couldn''t accept this. Even he felt these two Abilities were imbalanced, what if other wielders came to know of it? "Additionally, these two Abilities can evolve once enough essence energy accumulates inside of my body, awakening another portion of the suppressed genes."


    Hayden breathed heavily. Together with its powers, it can still evolve, becoming more formidable. "I seriously will not use this Indestructible Devil unless it''s necessary. It''s too flashy and too big of an advantage. Moreover, I think possessing two Abilities at once is abnormal. Let''s seeˇ­"


    Wanting to know if it was likely to possess two Abilities, he put his finger on the Origin Crystal again. According to it, Hayden was truly a special case. His suspicions were correct that gaining two Abilities was atypical and incredibly rare. In truth, many wielders who have the potential to awaken will only possess a single Ability.


    This was because their genes do not have the capacity to accumulate such a pure bloodline of two Abilities at once, nor can their bodies handle such power.


    "Okay then, it''s settled that I would not reveal Indestructible Devil, except for special occasions, wielder or not." Hayden nodded with decisiveness. If he stumbles across a problem, the very last resort is Indestructible Devil, only to be used during extreme situations, or, in the least, no one should see.


    "That''s enough for now." Hayden stopped touching the Origin Crystal and hid it. "There''ll be more experimentations on the way. First, is my learning capability. If I have eidetic memory, wouldn''t I be able to learn much more things? Plus, the Origin Crystal explicitly stated that Divine Perception gave me enhanced learning capabilities!"


    Hayden immediately activated Divine Perception and watched a piano cover video on his phone. Prior to that, he tried to research about the notes in an 88-key piano, which was what he owned as a gift from his parents.


    He said he wanted to learn it, yet, didn''t actually bothered to do it. Hence, the piano was only accumulating dust in his closet. It was a waste, which led Hayden to make a decision of at least experimenting on it to see if he can learn at least one song in such a short amount of time.


    Needless to say, it would take a long time to actually learn the piano. Regardless, Hayden could still memorize a song or two, right? And if it comes down to it, perhaps playing the piano by studying a cover of a song once.


    It didn''t take long for him to ''take a picture'' of the notes of a piano. It did take a few minutes to try to ingrain it in his mind though, integrating it into his ''instinct.'' When one is learning something, they will form a connection with what they''re learning, allowing them to recall one thing instantly. When one has truly learned something, one would instinctively do movements without even thinking about it. Like in a combat situation, if a soldier learned hand-to-hand combat and has truly mastered it, he would be able to take down his opponent without thinking, with his body moving on its own.


    This was called muscle memory, a procedural memory that a person attains when they rinse and repeat a particular action. In a soldier''s case, that will be the repeated combat training, and, in a skilled sharpshooter''s case, it was the repetitive shooting and practice.


    "Let''s see." Hayden watched a video of a complex piano. Using his Divine Perception, he unknowingly entered into a state of intense concentration, allowing him to fully grasp the timing, keys, and needed movement in the video using his sense of hearing and vision.


    Because of his intense concentration, he subconsciously locked the sense of smell, touch, and the pretty useless sense of taste, further boosting his vision and hearing to greater levels. When the video finished, for some reason, Hayden felt as if he can literally play what he watched right now, which was the Third Movement of the Moonlight Sonata by Beet Hoven.


    This piece was considered not hard to play for an expert in piano, much less a keyboard, which was less complicated than a true piano. Hayden was a greenhorn though, and supposedly, this piece was hard and demanding for absolute beginners.


    Hayden set up the keyboard in the middle of his room. Sitting down and cracking his knuckles, he put his hands on the starting position, just like in the video. He concentrated on the piano. Consequently, he was thoroughly able to remember every single movement from the video, his hands going in ''automatic mode.''


    The exact movements, the timing of each movement, what notes were pressed, everything. Pressing the first key, Hayden went into a state of utter focus, pressing the precise keys in his mind. Without thinking about it, his hands moved flawlessly.


    If an expert were in the room with Hayden and they didn''t know that Hayden was a complete newbie in playing the piano, they would think he was an experienced pianist.


    About 18 minutes later, Hayden finished the piece, breaking his state of mind. He deactivated Divine Perception and tried to play the Moonlight Sonata again.


    He knew what keys he would press, and when he would press them. Wearing a surprised expression, his hands moved like flowing water, extremely smooth with 100% accurate timing and astonishing technique.


    Hayden broke his gaze towards the piano, and startlingly, he was still playing. It was like his body knew where to move! No, wait, it was not ''like,'' it was exactly the situation!


    "Learning capabilities are heightened to terrifying levelsˇ­" Hayden mumbled as he was still playing the Moonlight Sonata. Continuing on playing the piano by going on automatic mode, he was thinking to himself.


    ''It''s true. I wonder what I should learn?'' Contemplating on what he should study, he still kept on playing the piano without his focus. It was like his body was robotic, moving on its own. ''Martial arts? No, it''s too soon for that. The piano? It''s not that practical for me to be honest. That would be my hobby, playing the piano. Then, a language?''


    Deliberating his choices, Hayden found the path. "The Korean language!"

 4 Aswang

    Until 4 PM, Hayden learned various piano pieces, specifically, two anime openings, which he thought was beautiful. He reminisced of the time he watched those two shows and almost teared up. However, if any pianist saw Hayden''s memorizing speed and that he could play a song perfectly without even looking after watching a single video and doing it once with concentration, they would''ve questioned their own talent and effort.


    "Such sadnessˇ­" Hayden sighed as he remembered the two scenes. "Well, it''s already 4:00, let''s try to learn some Korean!"


    Going to his computer and turning it on, he went to a site called Language Archives. The Language Archives was a site established by the World Government that has the aim of granting free access to lessons of all the languages of every nation.


    Hayden was thankful to the World Government at this moment as he didn''t need to pay a single credit for knowledge. He clicked on Korean and clicked the first video.


    He used Divine Perception making him focused, allowing him to clear his own mind. With this, he tried to learn Korean until 7:00 PM.


    ˇ­..


    Finishing the seventh video lesson, Hayden had a sudden headache. On that note, he turned off Divine Perception and his computer. He lied down on his bed, closed his eyes, and sorted out the knowledge he acquired.


    As he was having streams of data being infused with his brain, he was too active to be able to sleep even though he was mentally fatigued.


    "I guess there is a limit to how much knowledge I can actually absorbˇ­" Hayden mumbled. "It''s a good thing I discovered that early."


    He thought it was a fortunate matter that he discovered a limit so that he knew when he would stop in the future. Abruptly, his stomach grumbled, asking for food.


    "All that learning actually made me hungry. Let''s cook." Hayden knew that there was no food inside the house right now as his mom left early. As for his dad, he was only home during weekends due to his work being far from home. Because of this arrangement, Hayden thought he needed to learn how to cook at least simple meals.


    Ever since 7th grade, Hayden was learning how to cook. With two years of training, he can cook a numerous amount of dishes, including Filipino dishes, common Asian cuisine, and western ones.


    This night, he cooked rice and a dish called Chicken Adobo. He spent the next hour eating while browsing news. Even though he was an introvert, he still tried to keep up with the latest news as it was kind of interesting to see the world develop around him.


    "Aswang? (1)" Clicking on a viral article, he saw a murder of a man in Taguig City, with the organs hanging out from its corpse, while the murderer set up the corpse so that it was hanging akin to that of a butchered pig. "That''s gruesomeˇ­ That''s why they call the murderer Aswang, huh?"


    Aswang were Filipino myths that brewed since the Spanish era. Aswang were said to transform into people during the day, and become human predators at night, killing and eating people. This particular killer was called Aswang because of the organs hanging on its corpse.


    Despite reading and imaging such a bloody matter in his mind, Hayden kept on eating his meal. He was numb to gory stuff on a screen as he watched too many horror and thriller movies with gore and serial killings.


    Closing the article, he scrolled past more. Seeing there was nothing else that was interesting, he opened Streamlink to watch some movies.


    When he finished eating, he washed the dishes and took a shower. While in the shower, he was attempted to rearrange the knowledge in his mind once more.


    "Wait, I can already speak some?" Hayden uttered in semi-perfect Korean. He was surprised that he knew the exact translation of the sentence he said, and that he can speak Korean already. "What the hell? I merely watched eight thirty-minute videos!"


    He was far from mastering the Korean language as those seven videos were merely conversational basics. Nevertheless, it was good that he can speak some Korean already.


    Switching off his ''Korean state,'' Hayden spoke regular Filipino again. "That''s amazing! I learned to speak basic Korean within four hours?"


    Needless to say, he needed to practice if he wants to retain this ability to speak the language, otherwise, he would definitely lose it in a few days. Knowledge that isn''t used is considered as unnecessary memories, thus, the brain forgets it if it isn''t practiced often, similar to how a gamer''s skills rust when he or she doesn''t game for a few months.


    "Wait, I have eidetic memory, who am I kidding?" Hayden face slapped himself before returning to shower. Regardless of him remembering that he had an eidetic memory, he still chose to practice, just in case.


    ˇ­..


    Putting on his clothes, he sat down in front of his computer. He then started up the computer. Because of the two people arguing earlier, he was itching to play War of Honor, this time, he wanted to become an Apex Rank now.


    "Wait, wouldn''t I have godlike mechanics if I used Divine Perception?" Hayden asked himself. "No, that would be too much of a cheat now. Divine Perception already gave me a passive boost, and I still want to use it for this? Jeezˇ­"


    He got rid of the mindset of using Divine Perception on every aspect of his life. He wanted to rely on it mainly to learn things, not cheat on games. Don''t get him wrong, he still considered this cheating, but it would be stupid to not use Divine Perception, and it would also be equally stupid to use it on a simple game.


    Launching War of Honor, Hayden readied himself to play on his old account. He played for an entire hour, losing the first match as he hasn''t adjusted yet, and winning the next match by an absolute land slide.


    "I can''t believe I carried that game." Hayden still had some leftover adrenaline while his hand was shaking a little. "I did so well on Downpour, killing enemies here and there, dodging every skill thrown at me with godlike reflexes, goddamnˇ­"


    Downpour was Hayden''s main superhuman whenever he played War of Honor. He also dabbled on playing many other superhumans, it was simply that he felt Downpour''s skillset was too suitable for him.


    "That''s enough for now, I''ll play ranked matches tomorrow." Hayden said. He needed to sleep in order to cement what he learnt today. Plus, he overexerted himself too much when he spent seven hours straight keeping his Divine Perception active, learning all those.


    After brushing his teeth, washing his face, and applying some skin care products, he went to sleep. The second his head hit the pillow, he went drifted off to dreamland.


    ˇ­..


    Waking up, he found himself feeling refreshed. Scanning his body using Divine Perception, he saw that his brain and his cognitive functions was back to normal.


    "Did the increase healing factor also affect my mental state?" Hayden was confused. Especially when he looked at the time. It was only 3:00 AM! He slept at 9 PM. Usually, he needed at least eight hours of sleep, sometimes even needing ten hours if it was busy nights at school!


    Yet now, he was feeling absolutely refreshed and new with a measly six hours of sleep? It was all too illogical! This made him draw the conclusion that the increased healing factor from Devil''s Persistence fixed or created new brain cells for him.


    "Well, what am I supposed to do at three in the morning?" Hayden wrinkled his nose, wondering what he would want to do. "Playing the keyboard would not be the best option as it''s literally three in the morning. There were people sleeping. Playing a game would not be an option as there were too many people asleep, also, I''m in no mood. Exercise? Waitˇ­"


    He stopped in his tracks as he noticed that his body was brimming with energy. "I did some pretty intense exercises yesterday. More so, those three sets of exercises with just a five-minute break in betweenˇ­ No delayed onset muscle soreness at all?"


    Moving around, he found out that there was indeed no DOMS. On the contrary, he felt stronger, as if his body has some kind of newfound power. "Exercises damaged the muscles, and the body repairs themˇ­ Through this repeated cycle of destruction and rebirth, new power is bornˇ­ It makes sense that I would feel strongerˇ­ The increased healing factor''s effect is really noticeable!"


    Hayden couldn''t help but praise the increased healing factor stemming from Indestructible Devil. "So that''s why after five minutes, I still had the power to do more exercises!"


    Only now did he make sense of the strange events that he thought was normal yesterday. He thought that adrenaline was coursing through his veins at that time. He now realized how greatly mistaken he was.


    "So now, I will be able to increase my strength faster! I can run farther with only a little rest, and I can also sprint longer!" Hayden still had the feeling that everything was surreal. "Overnight, I already changed from a regular human into a person with superpower. I wonder, what are those who gained an Ability like me doingˇ­?"


    Saying that, Hayden readied himself to run around in the park.


    ˇ­..


    In an abandoned slum within Taguig City. There was a man snoring away, his face contorted as if he was in pain.


    Abruptly, the man woke up. This man had a terrifyingly ugly face, fat build, and messy hair.


    "What was that? Why did I suddenly drown?" He hurriedly craved for air, confused of what happened in that dream. As he didn''t know what a lucid dream was, he believed that that dream was some kind of alternate reality. "How did I get there? I only remember sleeping here? And what was that? I turned invisible and experienced so much power in my arms during that dreamˇ­"


    Calming down, the man rubbed his chest. He touched an odd bump underneath his shirt. When he looked, he saw a crystalline prism embedded on his chest.


    "What the fuck is this thing? Get it off!" The man shouted as he panicked. When he tried to remove it, information rushed into his head.


    When the information was done transferring into his brain, he finally understood what happened. "So that was actually true? I do have that power? And what Ability Wielder? What bullshit nonsense is that? What kind of name even is ''Invisible Hunter?''"


    He tried to make himself invisible while laughing. Consequently, he looked at his arms and saw it was gone. With this, he ceased his chortling and knew that everything was true.


    "Holy shit! I can steal money with this! I can go into many places where men shouldn''t beˇ­" With various thoughts streaming into his mind, he formed a disgusting face that resembled that of a pig. Not like anyone will notice as he was invisible. "I''m going to be the most powerful person in the world!"


    His laugh was only a normal laugh. Be that as it may, if anyone were in the room with him, they would sense the pure malevolence contained in this laugh. In addition, he was invisible, adding to the factor of horror.


    "With this power, I will finally not need to hide from those fuck-ass losers!" Turning Invisible Hunter off, he grinned, revealing his yellowish teeth. "I will be coming for you people!"


    Going out of his run-of-the-mill house, he went to another house while using his newly found power. As he created no sound, he was discreet without putting in any effort whatsoever.


    There was only a single person in the house. Seeing this, the man grinned. Not that anyone could see it as he was invisible. The person inside the house he broke in was a hooligan that bullied him for years, made fun of him.


    At that instance, he felt his nails growing out. It became claws! The man laughed loudly, startling the hooligan inside the house,


    "Who''s there!?" The hooligan shouted. Looking around, there was no one there. "Fuck you! Come out, now! Don''t be such a pussy!"


    "I''m here." The fat man grinned while standing in front of the hooligan who turned his neck away from him. When the hooligan heard this voice, he turned in front of him.


    He almost fainted because of the huge scare the fatty gave him. "You fucking pig! how did you snuck in!?"


    When the hooligan came into contact with ''fatty,'' he was startled. Those were the eyes of a person who wanted to kill! And that smileˇ­ It was so eerie that it gave him, a man who loved bullying people, goosebumps.


    "Get out of here, now!" The hooligan steeled himself.


    When the fatty heard this, he laughed. "You don''t have the power to make me get out!" Immediately, he grabbed the hooligan''s neck and lifted him up in this manner.


    "I do indeed have powerful strength!" The fatty laughed maniacally, like a psycho.


    Meanwhile, the hooligan was struggling to say something. "L-l-let m-me goˇ­ y-y-you fucker!"


    He was wondering as to how the fatty suddenly gained such strength. It terrified him of what might come next.


    "You! You bullied me ever since I got here! Called me a psycho! A fucking pig!" The fatty shouted angrily. "You son of a bitch! You''re in this situation and you still have the guts to not fucking beg and even have the backbone to act arrogant in front of me!?"


    "L-l-look man," the man said. "I-I''m sorry, o-okay? We-we were only having funˇ­ right? You ha-had fun, r-r-right?"


    "Oh, yes, I had fun!" the fatty laughed. A few seconds of laughing later, the fatty stopped and looked at the hooligan dead-straight in the eyes with a crazed expression. "I had so much fun that I want to kill you!"


    Raising his left hand, the fatty dug his claws into the man''s chest. Because of this, the hooligan shouted as he experienced pain that he never experienced before. On top of that, he can''t breathe, which made everything worse.


    The fatty laughed again. "Farewell! see you in hell!"


    When he finished his sentence, the fatty ripped apart the hooligan, killing him in an instant. The fatty slashed open the hooligan before finding an electric cord to hang him, making it look like a pig that was butchered.


    "Oh, look at you, I pity you." The man formed a sad face towards the hanging corpse. "Look at what they did to you. You were butchered like a pig!"


    Afterwards, the fatty laughed. This fatty was precisely the viral Aswang. Aswang was always made fun of ever since his parents died, leading him into depression. Living 24 years of his life in a sedentary manner, his body turned to this, and his head was a little screwed because of all the abuse that the people of the slums did to him.


    In fact, nobody, not a single soul, ever pitied him. They all laughed at him, badmouthed him, and gossiped behind his back!


    "Now, I will get my revenge." The fatty laughed, resembling a crazy man. "Oh, I love the feeling of digging my claws into flesh! And the experience of ripping that guy apartˇ­ It suits him well! A pig, truly a pig!"


    Satisfied at his ''artwork,'' he went out of the house using his Invisible Hunter again. Because no one saw him, nobody would suspect that it was him. He had motive, yet he was ''powerless.'' Nobody, not even the police, would suspect that he, a ''fatty'' was the one who killed the hooligan!


    Aswang went back to his own home, licking the blood off of the claws he used before retracting it. "The pig''s blood tastes nice!"


    "Who should be my next target?" Aswang said with a shrewd smile, which turned into a cackle. "Perhaps I should do something a little ''indecent'' to my next victim first, heheˇ­ I have never experienced sex in my entire 24 years of life, I guess I''m getting it now."


    ˇ­..


    Spending the last hour doing push-ups, lifting weights, pull-ups, crunches, and tiptoe squats, Hayden was exhausted.


    He rested for about fifteen minutes, browsing social media, before he sensed that his body was already okay. "Wow, I just did intense exercise for an hour and resting for only fifteen minutes, I can already move? This power''s too much!"


    Additionally, he didn''t feel any pain whatsoever! A few minutes ago, he was aching all over his body, not able to stand up, now, it was healed!


    "Okay, time for a run!" Hayden felt energetic. He now wanted to exercise because of the effects of his own healing factor. Switching to his running attire, he went out of the house while observing his surroundings using Divine Perception.


    He was already jogging a little. ''Philippines was a safe country with a low crime-rate, however, it doesn''t hurt to be careful, right? I mean, there''s literally a murder right inside Taguig City. A horrifying one at that.''


    While thinking, his body shivered a little as he felt somebody staring at him. Turning his head into the direction of one of the house''s roof in the neighborhood, he didn''t see anything.


    "Strange." Hayden squinted his eyes as he continued to jog. "I really should be careful."


    ˇ­..


    1 Aswang ¨C A mythical being, considered as a monster by many, in Filipino folklore. Aswang can be either an umbrella term for a group of monsters or a term that identifies a singular person, mainly, the latter. For the general term, in Filipino folklore, Aswang can refer to various beings, the Tiktik, a birdlike creature that eats fetuses, Wakwak, a similar creature, except that the Wakwak is a vampiric bird that eats humans, the Viscera Sucker, or Manananggal, who splits with their lower portion while the upper portion hunts for human prey, and many more. Meanwhile, for the term that identifies for a singular person, Aswang can mean a monster in general, a man-eating monster, that sucks blood from their prey with their proboscis-like tongue during the night, and blend with people during the day. Unlike vampires, Aswang do not get hurt by the sun. Some versions, however, puts vampires are categorized under the umbrella term of Aswang.


    For more info about Filipino folklore and mythical creatures, here''s a link: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philippine_mythical_creatures

 5 Showing Off

    After running, he went back to his house while still mildly jogging. He cooked, took a shower, ate, and then put on his school uniform.


    By 6:50 AM, he was ready to go to school.


    ˇ­..


    It was 7:05 AM when Hayden arrived at his school. He went inside and scanned his id while reading on his phone before going up the 7th floor.


    Arriving at his classroom, he unhurriedly put down his bag as he read. Five minutes passed with only him, reading and no one else in the room. By 7:10, his seatmate arrived.


    From the introductions yesterday, his seatmate was named Faye Tigreng-Pangil (1). He knew her by face as she was often labeled as the best female dancer of their batch, gaining popularity amongst their peers.


    Regardless of that, Hayden didn''t take notice of her. He even put on wireless earphones when she arrived as he didn''t like being disturbed or hearing unnecessary background noises from other people while reading. Unless it was music, Hayden wouldn''t be able to concentrate as much.


    When he put on the wireless earphones and connected it to his phone, he pressed Harmony, the best music publishing app. It had a service that can be shared among three people for the premium version, with one going to his mom, and one other to his dad.


    He then pressed a playlist titled "CHORUS," the nation''s girl group of Korea. The girl he had a crush on was a member of CHORUS, named Kim Eun-ha.


    Of course, Hayden knew it was infatuation, however, it was precisely because of this reason that he didn''t possess unneeded affection for people. Most of the time, he focused on Kim Eun-ha, he wasn''t even fanboying, only admiring her looks and personality alone.


    Needless to say, he also liked CHORUS'' songs as their songs were good in general, enjoying the cutesy theme of it. As he listened to songs of CHORUS, mixed with anime opening and ending music, Hayden continued reading, ignoring Faye.


    ˇ­...


    Faye Tigreng-Pangil was a woman with voluptuous curves and a face that was beautiful and cute at the same time. She was 165 cm in height, pretty tall for a Filipina. She had light brown skin and a cutesy personality when not dancing, while a fierce and competitive spirit when on the dancefloor.


    This gave her the moniker ''Dancing Queen.'' Faye was well-loved and had a prestigious reputation as she was easy to get along with. Other than that, she was pretty smart, maintaining good grades while still being able to continue her dancing career, competing in writing contests, and on Filipino Pride (2).


    With this, many men tried to pursue her, yet failed. No men can resist her charms, and upon seeing a silent handsome classmate of hers, she sat beside him. Contrary to her expectations, upon sitting beside him, he glanced at her a single time, and following that, well, there was no after that!


    Hayden only had his attention towards the teachers, listening intently. Because of this, she was a little bit annoyed. She never felt so ignored in her entire life. Despite that, when she saw Hayden''s eyes while listening to the teacher, she was put into a trance.


    ''Who is this guy? When he''s concentrating on one thing, he looks so stunning! How come I''ve never heard of him in my entire three years enrolled in this academy?'' She was confused. Such an attractive guy would stand out anywhere! At this note, she wanted to try to get close to him, but to no avail.


    He was unpredictable, never talked to anyone, and always read his books. Hayden was literally the type of guy that didn''t talk to anyone. In the entire first day of school, she never heard his voice, not even once, except for when he introduced himself!


    Due to this, she gave up for the day. She thought there were plenty of chances to get along with Hayden in the future, such as group studies, and in physical education when they dance.


    She regained her confidence when the idea popped up in her mind. With this in mind, she ate her lunch with her friends.


    ...


    Going inside her classroom, Faye saw that there was only one student inside, it was Hayden. She ''disregarded'' Hayden as she put her bag on her seat.


    Then, looking towards Hayden, she saw that Hayden pulled wireless earphones and put it on his ears. She was stunned upon witnessing this. He was basically blatantly snubbing her!


    Her mood turned sour because of this. She dismissed this and fished her phone out of her bag.


    ˇ­..


    8:00 AM, Hayden kept his phone as their adviser went into the room for their 30-minute homeroom. Sir Perez held the elections of class officers. Hayden didn''t care all that much with his mind wandering to other places, raising his vote whoever had the majority.


    Nobody elected him as he was an unknown, which Hayden didn''t mind. He also didn''t like being a person of power, in fact, he felt it was only a bother to be president as they had no other duties except for being called by teachers, arranging meetings, and all that.


    People not students of Scholar Academies think highly of students of Scholar Academies as they had an image of being ''disciplined, respectable, and intelligent.'' Despite that, Hayden knew otherwise. Inside the school, students cursed, quarreled over small matters, are loud, and not as disciplined as all people think. Teachers knew this, just that they overlook it because they were also like that when they went through high school. They admitted that they were wild back in the day.


    This was the reason why Hayden thought it was a hassle to become a president or a student of power as every meeting is led by an officer, meanwhile, the entire class goofs around and being such a handful bunch. Nevertheless, they were still disciplined compared to regular public schools, in Scholar Academies, it could be described with ''chaotic,'' while on regular public schools, it can be described as ''pure chaos.'' There''s a vast difference between the two.


    When the election finished, Hayden yawned. When the next teacher arrived, he turned on Divine Perception and listened to them.


    ˇ­..


    10:30 was their Physical Education class. They had PE during Tuesdays, as a result, they had to bring their PE uniforms. Going to the boy''s locker room in the gymnasium building, Hayden changed into his PE uniform.


    Most of his male classmates were talking while changing, on the other hand, Hayden quietly removed his uniform. When he took his clothes off, he gazed at his own body and was quite shocked.


    His muscles were already pretty defined! Of course, compared to actual body builders, his would be nothing, but for him, it was a miracle! With two days of workout, he was already showing signs of having six pack abs, which, prior to that, he didn''t have one?


    It was simply astonishing! Although Especially because when he took a shower and looked at his own body beforehand, it wasn''t like this yet! Hayden pushed his thoughts down his heart and continued to change to his PE uniform.


    The uniform still suited him well as he had a thin body build prior to gaining Abilities. He was only getting athletic at this time, so his uniforms wouldn''t be an issue.


    For the first meeting of physical education, they had the rights to pick what they want to do. Lazing around was also an option. Be that as it may, their teacher was watching, so it was recommended to not laze around.


    Hayden sat on one side as some of the boys played basketball, some played volleyball, and some ran around the outer peripheries of the indoor court. He first observed his classmates playing basketball, wanting to see their techniques using Divine Perception.


    Every move, every motion, every technique, it was all captured by Hayden, from one person to another. 20 minutes later, he steeled himself to ask to join.


    He was an introvert and didn''t like socializing, however, he didn''t want to fail! Their teacher was watching; it was forbidden to not do anything!


    With this in mind, he stood up and asked if he could substitute with someone. The boys weren''t surprised and welcomed him to a team who had an exhausted player. The said player was playing for an entire 20 minutes straight already, so he took a break.


    Hayden smiled amicably as they passed him the ball. He bent his knees, dribbled, and ran towards the hoop. When he encountered someone blocking him, he didn''t pass, instead, he instinctively did a play that shocked everyone on the court, including their teacher and the girls who were watching the semi-intense game.


    He did a fast crossover, wanting to trick the one confronting him. It didn''t work, so Hayden did a faint of wanting to pass the guy, jumped back, and shot the ball towards the hoop.


    His shooting form and accuracy could only be called perfect. After all, this was the amalgamation of the techniques of fifteen people who played on the court, with some of them playing basketball ever since they were little, adding the basketball matches he watched when he was younger, when his dream of becoming a basketball player was still alive.


    When he shot the ball, Hayden was also surprised that he just did that. It was unthinkable for him, who had next to no experience in basketball whatsoever, to do something like that!


    Landing his feet, he smiled at the one who confronted him. He didn''t say anything and walked away from the man and continued playing.


    Almost everyone assumed that what Hayden did was only a fluke, beginner''s luck. The next thing he did proved them wrong.


    When Hayden blocked an enemy in possession of the ball, the guy felt as if he was on a cage with a tiger. Hayden''s concentration was intense, and this was without him using Divine Perception.


    The guy couldn''t see anyone to pass the ball to, and he knew that Hayden wouldn''t let him pass. A few seconds of staring with each other, the man finally decided to pass Hayden with his dribbling.


    The guy dribbled here and there before rotating his body away from Hayden to bypass him. The man smiled when he thought it was his victory. His body froze as he felt he was dribbling air now.


    Everyone on the court was now truly astonished. Hayden''s opponent didn''t see what happened, however, everyone else did!


    When the man was rotating his body, Hayden reacted to already steal the ball, taking advantage of the one hand grip of his opponent, and the fact that the opponent was fully focused on doing a single action.


    Hayden took wind of this momentary gap of intense focus and saw the opportunity to steal the ball, so he did. Next, he dribbled the ball, rushing towards the other side of the court. All of the players reacted fast and ran towards Hayden.


    Despite their efforts, they couldn''t reach Hayden as he was too fast! His grip on the ball was good, and his handling was even better. When Hayden reached the free throw line, he threw the ball at a perfect angle, ran even faster towards the net, caught the ball mid-air, and performed a dunk with explosive power!


    Precise timing and flashy! Hayden''s performance was too amazing! At this moment, the girls who were doing nothing was amazed by what Hayden just did. Adding the fact that Hayden was pretty short and jumped that high, it was like they were watching a professional basketball player!


    Among them, there was Faye. She was astounded of Hayden''s skill in playing basketball. Now, she was utterly confused. "How did this guy not stand out? Tall, handsome, with outstanding basketball skills. Where was he?"


    On Hayden''s part, he was likewise impressed of what he did. Did he really do that? Was he the one who truly did that? In truth, Hayden didn''t have the intention to show off, he simply wanted to test if he can do it.


    While Hayden was still analyzing his own actions, his teammates patted him on the back. They already changed his views towards this unknown. In their eyes, they didn''t doubt Hayden''s skills anymore.


    The game continued, Hayden defeating his opponents with his outstanding dribbling skills, feints, remarkable passes, three-point shots with pinpoint accuracy, unexpected passes, it was as if Hayden knew the court like the back of his own hand. His agility was impeccable, passing through a three-man guard with ease, his ball handling was uncanny, doing a crossover, changing paces, rotating his body, faking a crossover, then shooting the ball with a ''formless'' form, like an anime character, with perfect precision. This was done by using his Divine Perception in the latter half of the game, pushing it to the limits. After 15 minutes of pushing Divine Perception to the edge, Hayden was mentally exhausted.


    Hence, Hayden substituted out and drank water on the side. His white sweaty PE uniform stuck to his body, outlining his developing muscles. While drinking, many girls were staring at him, gulping.


    A fine-looking man was only a fine-looking man. A fine-looking man with skills was the one attractive to their eyes. Unknowingly, all of them developed a minor crush on Hayden.


    As Hayden was drinking his water, he had a sudden premonition that a storm is coming. ''Why do I feel something will disturb my peaceful life?''


    Eyeing his surroundings, he now knew what the source of this premonition was. ''Fuck, I showed off too muchˇ­''


    He realized what his mistake was. Playing was good, exercising was good, learning skills was good. Regardless of the aforementioned things, showing off was bad! Extremely bad! Hayden secretly sighed.


    ˇ­..


    Their PE time was now done. After resting for five minutes when he had a water break, he played ten more minutes on the court. Subsequently, he took another break and didn''t play anymore.


    He didn''t want to show off anymore. Showing off too much might backfire on him someday! Actually, it was already taking effect.


    "I guess I got to be careful if I would show off my keyboard playing skills..." Hayden shivered at the idea of showing his skills in playing the keyboard.


    While changing his clothes in the changing room, many guys came up to him to ask things and interact with him. Hayden entertained them, albeit, giving off short answers, cutting off potential questions after the initial one.


    On the outside, Hayden was full of smiles, on the inside, he was starting to get ticked off with these interactions. He wanted his quiet life back! ''Well, I guess it''s a good exchange for getting good gradesˇ­ Wait, if I watched sports anime, would I be able to copy their moves?''


    His thoughts wandered off, thinking of far-fetched concepts that shouldn''t be possible. ''Nah, those anime shows are way over-exaggerated. At the end of the day, I am still human in terms of physical abilities unless I used Indestructible Devilˇ­''


    Talking to himself in his own brain, he exited the changing room first.


    ˇ­..


    The day went off smoothly, except for the fact that people tried to socialize with him. Hayden needed to make an excuse to be able to finally go home.


    "Jeezˇ­" Hayden underestimated the power of showing off too much. "I wasn''t even trying to show off! I wanted to test my skills, not gain popularityˇ­"


    Hayden hated the spotlight too much. Now that it was focused on him, he abhorred it more. Socializing was too much of a drag!


    "At least I get my peace at homeˇ­" Hayden remembered that he still had his room of solitude. "I guess it''s inevitable to not stand out. I was too carelessˇ­"


    ...


    When he arrived at his house, without delay, he went to his room and put on comfortable clothes. With the intention of resting, he slumped down his body on his bed.


    "Aswang has another victim?" Hayden was surprised. "The same manner? Wait, don''t tell meˇ­ A serial killer is on the loose?"


    Hayden was terrified of murderers. Having a person wanting to take your life was scary enough, what about a person that wanted to kill for the pure enjoyment of it? Or to get revenge? That''s the worst!


    "Holy shitˇ­ If worse comes to worst, I would need to use my Ability to protect myselfˇ­" Hayden mumbled. He was not excited, nor terrified of the idea of confronting a serial killer.


    On the contrary, he was calm, imagining the worst-case scenario that may occur. "Well, for now, it''s none of my business. If the appearance of a vigilante were to be heard by the Arch-Analytics Agency, the Triple A, then it would be investigated. And if they knew of my identity, a 15-year-old, pursuing a serial killer, they would be suspicious. It''s the police''s job, I''m sorry for the people that will be affectedˇ­"


    Hayden was saddened by the fact that people are dying because of a loose cannon. His main priority for now was to survive and protect those close to him. It would be a catastrophe if he gets discovered.


    "Well, no use pondering it now if I''m not going to meddle." Hayden tried to shrug off the matter. "Let''s learn Korean for now."


    ˇ­..


    1 Tigreng-Pangil ¨C If directly translated to English, it would mean Tiger-Fang. Meanwhile, Emperador means Emperor.


    Fun Fact: Filipinos use Spanish terms as Filipino at times, for example, green in Filipino is supposed to be ''luntian,'' however, more Filipinos would say the Filipino translation is ''berde'' instead, derived from the Spanish word ''verde,'' which, obviously, means green. Emperador is one such example, as well as tigre, which are both Spanish. Another fact is that Filipinos don''t use pure Filipino in talking, we, at least in the NCR, or more commonly called as Metro Manila, more often than not, use a slang termed as ''Taglish,'' a portmanteau of the words English and Tagalog; Tagalog being the alternative term for Filipino, which is wrong as Tagalog is supposed to be a language, which Filipino was based on. Taglish is spoken by combining Filipino and English together in a single sentence. Example: "Kumain ka na ba? Hay nako, eat na, please naman, wag ka magpagutom!" ¨C "Direct" Translation: "Have you eaten? Sigh, eat now, please, don''t deprive yourself from eating!"


    Note: There is quite a number of languages in the Philippines, yes, languages, not dialects. Tagalog is one of these languages, which the national language, Filipino, was derived on. There are two main differences between Tagalog and Filipino. In Filipino, the word ''titser'' can be considered as a correct translation of ''teacher,'' while in Tagalog, ''guro,'' is the correct translation. Lastly, the Filipino language uses the alphabet system of English, while Tagalog uses what is called ''Abakada,'' and its sentence structure are much more sophisticated than Filipino. If you''re interested, these people on Quora gave a more apt explanation here: https://www.quora.com/What-are-the-key-differences-between-the-Tagalog-and-Filipino-languages


    2 World Lore Time: Filipino Pride is a competition in the Philippines created by Ethan Puting-Ilaw during his third term of presidency. The Filipino Pride is a competition in the entire country between high-school and college students nationwide, with high-school being both junior high-school and senior high-school combined. Filipino Pride was part of Project Intellect as a way to increase competitiveness between the Filipinos, as well as to improve camaraderie between students. Before being able to represent their region, a school must go through city-wide preliminaries, then onto the region-wide preliminaries. Due to this competition, Filipino students clashed, making them grow more in sports and mental abilities likewise.


    The Filipino Pride is divided into two main categories, Sports and Brains. On Sports, it is where baseball, football, soccer, basketball, volleyball, and many more sports, are contested on. On Brains, it is where the smart kids shine, with talent on mathematics, research, technology, debates, essay writing, poetry, history and geography, chess, analytics, and many more were challenged on.


    With the establishment of the World Government, a new worldwide event was born, Annual Youth Pride event, which is only inferior to the Youth Olympics. The Annual Youth Pride event is basically a yearly Youth Olympics, with fiercer competition as it is held annually. The basic prerequisite is that one is 16 years old, if you''re older than 16 years old, you won''t be able to participate, it was the same if you were younger. Each youth only has one chance in their entire life of participating in the Annual Youth Pride, which was held on the World Government Island, a new island that was discovered in 2029, and is also the base of operations of the World Government. Needless to say, members of the World Government didn''t reside here, as they were still leaders of their own respective countries. World Government Island was only named as such because the World Summit was held in it every year.


    The World Summit, as it suggested, was the meeting of the World Government. The day before it, the Annual Youth Pride is held.

 6 A Tragedy

    After he studied Korean for two hours, he went on to study two piano songs. Just as he was about to study them, he had an idea, which was to ''induce'' perfect pitch in him.


    How was he supposed to do this? By memorizing every note, of course! Although it isn''t yet confirmed, he didn''t doubt that with the help of Divine Perception, he would be able to do it.


    He searched a video of all the 10 octaves that humans can hear and tried to listen to each and every single one of them twice. Through this process, he thoroughly ingrained each tone and note in his mind, and how every single one sounded like. On top of this, he also memorized what each key on an 88-keyboard sounded like, comparinh it to the notes in his mind.


    Doing these two more times, he opened his eyes, searched an anime piano cover, played the video, and closed his eyes again. This time, when he heard the piano playing, he knew what exact note it was.


    When he finished hearing the cover, he stretched his hands and laid his hands on the keyboard. He then began playing the keyboard. With perfect movement, he played the song as precisely as it gets, the timing, the keys, all without looking at the cover itself and hearing it only once.


    After his performance, Hayden opened his eyes. He felt amazing from what he accomplished. "It seems that the learning capabilities, as long as a regular human can do it, I can learn it. Unless something is in-born, I can learn it!"


    He now knew that, given a week or two, it wasn''t impossible to master a martial art, a programming language, and even becoming a medical resident in that timeframe was not impossible as long as he had enough books to read, and that he was given enough material to memorize.


    Of course, actually practicing his medical knowledge, if he somehow acquired it, would not be as easy. That was, if he did not use Divine Perception to operate, if he did, the intense focus and concentration provided by Divine Perception that removes excess nervousness in his body would allow him to save a human life even without prior experience.


    However, a few seconds of thinking made him push down this manner of thought as he will be termed as a ''prodigy'' if he did. Again, he did not like the limelight! If he became one of those prodigal geniuses, he would be in the spotlight forever, with the media observing each of his moves, even his sleep schedule will not be unscathed.


    "Good thing I thought about it without trying to execute the plan," Hayden said to himself, relieved. "I hate the paparazzi most of all, after all. Can''t a celebrity just enjoy their lives?"


    Hayden spat out words of hate towards paparazzi that always spied on celebrities. He hated those kind of people the most. Taking pictures of celebrities on their private lives? Exposing them of their deeds and actions without their consent? Selling those pictures or videos to magazines for money, which leads to inappropriate rumors?


    It was all too hateful! "Damn, I should be careful in the future. Well, I''m a wielder who can literally know everything about my own surroundings with a flicker of a switch, so I think I''ll be fine."


    Hayden continued on to learn piano piece by piano piece. This time, he wanted to learn Moonlight Sonata''s First and Second Movement. Spending 30 minutes on listening, Hayden performed the entire Moonlight Sonata while his eyes was closed.


    His actions were like smoothly flowing water, elegant, calming, and beautiful to look at. It was as if looking at a virtuoso performing a piano piece. If any pianist was inside the room with Hayden, and they knew that last night, Hayden was a complete greenhorn in playing the keyboard, they would have tried to find a piece of tofu to commit suicide.


    Little brother! Calm down! You''re flipping heaven and earth by learning those three pieces within two nights! Furthermore, executing the Second and Third Movement without even looking at a tutorial or looking at a sheet music and using only your ear. In addition, you played it like master would''ve done? "Listen here, you little shit!"


    Unfortunately, Hayden was using a keyboard, if he used a true piano, the piece would be truly complete. Thankfully, there was no one that could hear Hayden''s keyboard, except, possibly, for his neighbors, who would not care about Hayden at all.


    "That''s satisfying," turning off Divine Perception, Hayden stretched. "I guess I can play virtually anything now as long as I can hear it once, huh? That''s pretty amazing!"


    "Wait, if I can do that, what''s the point of actually trying to polish my skillsˇ­?" Hayden asked himself with a strange expression. "Well, I will still try to learn at least one song a dayˇ­ but does it really make a difference?"


    He felt that it was useless further practicing the keyboard, for the reason that he can, factually, be considered a master already as long as he hears a master playing. He was sure that he was no master, yet, playing anything with only hearing it once? Unless Hayden would compose his own song, there was no point in trying to learn anymore songs as he can play anything from hearing it once!


    "I guessˇ­ in the far future I can learn how to read sheet music, just not nowˇ­" Hayden was lazy at this moment, only wanting to cook and eat as he was starving.


    After doing exactly that, he took a shower and played War of Honor for an hour, accumulating trophies for his rank up.


    Subsequently, lying down while thinking of various scenarios and visualizing what he would do, he slept like a log.


    ˇ­..


    Waking up at 3 AM again, Hayden was refreshed once more. As of now, Hayden had too much free time in his hands. Suddenly, an idea of what he could do, instead of jog, popped up in his mind.


    "I can learn dances! I can do that, yes," Hayden smirked. "I always liked moving around my body. I also always admired people who can dance masterfullyˇ­ I guess now it''s time for me to learn from those masters!"


    He planned to steal choreography from various masters. This would help him in the 9th grade dance portion of physical education. Ever since the 7th grade, all the dance moves were hard, making him struggle to learn. Nevertheless, he put in effort, trying to do his best to at least not weigh his groupmates down and to get a high grade.


    He was an introvert, but he still had sympathy! And when the time comes, he can socialize, getting out of his comfort zone to ask for help, and practicing on his own while in his own room.


    With his struggles in mind, he put on a dance cover of TITANIUM''s song, Turn It Up. Watching the choreography once as his Divine Perception processes the information, he stood up, his whole aura transformed.


    At that moment, his body exploded with the power of the dance steps of Turn It Up. Swinging his arms powerfully, his feet charging down on the floor, twisting like a pro, nobody would think that Hayden once struggled when it comes to medium-difficulty dance steps.


    "I actually did it with watching it only once?" Hayden asked himself. He was already numb of the surprises brought by his Ability. Regardless, it was indeed still a delight to see it at work. Next, he tried dancing Turn It Up without using Divine Perception.


    Still the same! This led Hayden to finally confirm his conclusion that seeing something once, or hearing something once, while his Divine Perception was activated, he will already be able to remember it fully. Of course, he didn''t know precisely how Divine Perception''s superhuman memory function worked, only a hypothesis.


    His hypothesis is that Divine Perception, activated through the Origin Crystal, activates his latent brain power, everything it touches is also activated, as the blood cells deliver oxygen to the cells of the body, this is where his superhuman sense of touch comes from. As for the others, naturally, his eyes had blood vessels, in his ears, from his olfactory receptors, and in his brain, otherwise, how would he live?


    Basing on this, Hayden thought that the blood in the hippocampus carrying the essence energy makes the hippocampus hyperactive, which in turn implants long term memories inside his brain permanently. If he saw something that he thought should be remembered, his hippocampus would oblige and implant it in his brain for later access, meanwhile, if he wanted to learn something, the hippocampus would store it as muscle memory in his nervous system, becoming a part of him.


    Although this made sense for him, it was still speculation. Hayden was clueless as to how it all really worked, but for now, it was sufficient explanation for him.


    For an hour, Hayden learned dances of TITANIUM and a single dance from CHORUS. Afterwards, exercised, doing his daily routine, before resting. His body was extremely exhausted, to which he thought of activating Indestructible Devil without the horns, tail, claws, fangs, and size growth.


    When he willed it to activate, his skin became reddish in color, his muscles became more defined, and boundless energy seeped into his body. The feeling of it was refreshing, and with the activation of Indestructible Devil, his body became devoid of fatigue.


    "Is this some sort of cheat code?" Hayden smiled wryly. "Well, I should be grateful instead of bickering with an unknown force, and being an ungrateful person."


    With the recovery of his body, he took a shower, reheated the food from last night as his mom didn''t go home, ate, put on his clothes, and went to the Scholar Academy.


    ˇ­..


    7:05 AM, Hayden arrived at his room, dropped down his bag, and read a book again. This time, he put on his earphones so as to not notice anything anymore, especially if there was a person to come in the room.


    The entire day, Hayden spent listening to the teacher as usual. Nevertheless, he couldn''t help to notice that Faye, his seatmate, was absent. As Hayden was steadily gaining popularity, he was able to easily find answers from his classmates.


    He usually wouldn''t act this way; it was simply that he had a premonition of some sort. It was as if something terrible, extremely terrible, happened to Faye. Inquiring around, he found out that Faye was absent because of her dad''s murder last night.


    He acquired this information from Faye''s friends, who was going to visit her. Hayden wasn''t close to Faye, thus, he refrained from going to her house. For safety measures, he asked Faye''s address.


    On the way home, he was thinking of why he was being bothered by something. For some reason, there was this horrifying feeling on the back of his mind about this murder.


    It was like there was something more to this murder than it seemed from the outside. That night, Hayden still learned Korean. After those two hours though, he didn''t have the energy to continue doing anything else. He was frustrated as something was still bothering him. Opening his phone, he browsed articles on it.


    "Why am I having such thoughts?" Hayden was becoming annoyed of this. "Tomorrow, I''ll check for myself-"


    As he was finishing his sentence he now knew why he had this nagging feeling. It was because Faye''s dad was murdered by Aswang. It was still the same killing scheme of hanging the victim like a butchered pig, enforcing that Aswang was a serial killer. Furthermore, there were three others prior to Faye''s dad, leaving a trail from Taguig City to Makati City, of which, two were women in their 30s. The strange thing is that Aswang''s face was never seen, there were no witnesses, and all the people in the vicinity, including residents of the places where Aswang visited, heard nothing when the victims were being murdered.


    "Fuckˇ­" Hayden took a deep breath. "Fuck, son of a bitch! He''s in Makati City?"


    In the next moment, all he could think about was his mom. He wasn''t worried for his father as his father was working in a military base, and not in Makati, however, his mom wasn''t!


    "Yes?" Ringing three times, Hayden''s mom finally picked up the phone.


    "Please be safe, mom." Hayden''s tone was worried. "There''s a serial killer on the loose in Makati City."


    "I know, I got wind of it earlier." Hayden''s mom was a woman who was headstrong, one of the good qualities about her. "Don''t worry sweetie, I have a car with me. I''ll be safe. I love you."


    "I love you, too." With that, Hayden said his valedictions to his mom. "Should I chat her, or not?"


    Hayden was thinking whether to console Faye or not. Ultimately, he didn''t. It was stupid to ask somebody if they''re okay when their dad got murdered recently. Who would be okay with that? Hayden knew that Faye led a good life because of her dad, so she evidently cared for him. Who would be okay with a good father like that being killed?


    "Yeah, noˇ­" Hayden shook his head. There was nothing he could do at this moment. "I wish nothing would happen to momˇ­."


    ˇ­..


    In a distant roof near Hayden''s house, a shadow appeared. The shadow was wearing a creepy white smiley mask on his face, adorning light ninja-like armor. This unknown figure''s black hair was mannered in a way that it looked moderately spikey, appearing as if he was an anime character, more specifically, a villain. This unidentified figure was known as Stalker. Hayden''s earlier suspicion of being watched was not for naught as this Stalker was watching Hayden for days now.


    "It seems that he caught wind of Aswang." The Stalker said in a light hollow voice. Along with his white smiley mask and ninja attire, anyone who saw him and heard this voice will be scared shitless. "We''ll see how he deals with it."


    At that moment, Stalker felt a vibration coming from his waist. Opening his phone, he saw the message was from his boss.


    "Boss," The Stalker called his boss and talked in a respectful manner. "The target now caught wind that Aswang killed one of his classmate''s father. We''ll observe how he reacts to it."


    On the other side of the phone, a deep laugh ensued. "You''re still watching that brat? I thought you have come to the decision that he has no Ability? Why are you still watching him?"


    "I don''t know," The Stalker replied admittedly. "For an unknown reason, I have a gut feeling that this brat does have an Ability. And you, of all people, knows that my gut feelings are never wrong. Look, there''s even a member of the Puting Araw (1) observing him, not just me."


    "Oh, really?" The boss was surprised. "Who shitty member of that shitty Puting Araw is watching him?"


    "Him." The Stalker said. "That guy has been on my tail for days now. When he lost me, I saw him taking an interest on this little brat as well. He clearly sensed something. With that, I knew my gut feeling was correct."


    "Him?" The boss asked. Realizing who The Stalker was talking about, another laugh ensued. "That guy, huh? Continue watching the kid then. As for that Aswang, he is getting out of hand. He would risk the exposure of wielders at this rate. For the next few days, if Puting Araw doesn''t make a move to contain Aswang, we have to kill Aswang."


    "I don''t think that will be necessary, boss." The Stalker said. "I feel like something is going to happen to that guy, whether it benefits the wielder world or not is an unknown. For now, I advise that we do not make a move."


    "Suit yourself. I will give a week for that Aswang, whether something happens or not. Until then, we will not make a move. I trust you." The boss talked in a solemn manner before cutting the call.


    Putting away his phone, Stalker continued to watch Hayden. When Stalker saw Hayden looking at his direction, he felt a chill.


    "It''s a good thing that it''s nightˇ­." Stalker heaved a sigh of relief at the thought of this. "Why is this little brat looking at my direction every now and again? He clearly doesn''t know I''m here, so why?"


    The Stalker asked himself, thinking of a reason why Hayden would look at his direction.


    "Well, some people have strong instinctsˇ­ I guess his is strong as well." The Stalker shrugged off the matter as he knew Hayden can''t see him. "Goddamn, he''s back on my tail!"


    Jumping into a shadow, The Stalker disappeared, as if he amalgamated with the darkness. When The Stalker disappeared, a person in a white robe appeared, looking disappointed. Without saying anything, the man went away.


    ˇ­..


    Thank you for reading this novel of mine. I think some of you have read the previous versions of Ability Wielders, and I know some of you knew that I gave up because of the criticisms I got at the time. I hated myself for dropping this novel for something as trivial as that, now, I will commit to this novel! Thanks for the support! I hope you will continue supporting my novel, Ability Wielders!


    ˇ­..


    1 Puting Araw ¨C Can be translated to English as "White Sun."


    Note: Edited Chapter 5: Showing Off ¨C Edits: Changed Faye''s height to 160 and the part where she says ''tall, handsome, with outstanding basketball skills. Where was he?'' to ''pretty good stature, handsome, with outstanding basketball skills. Where was he?''


    Why did I edit? Because I initially made our MC, Hayden, 167 meters in height, a height that is considered above average in Philippines. Anyways, I forgot that I changed it to 163 centimeters, and as I was pretty sleepy when I edited the chapter, it slipped past me.

 7 A Way to Earn Money

    Starting a new day, Hayden carried out his morning routine. He danced for an entire hour, learning four choreographies at once before exercising intensively.


    With only three days of exercising, Hayden can already lift the 40-kilogram barbell he had at his home with extreme ease, do 100 pull-ups in one breath, perform 100 crunches without feeling pain on his abdomen whatsoever, perform 100 tiptoe squats without breaking a sweat, as well as do 150 push-ups as if he was drinking water.


    "The rate of the increase of my physical ability is too stunning," Hayden examined his body. "Within three days of exercise, my muscles are already dense enough, and my abs are being slowly sculpted."


    He thought he needed to buy a much heavier barbell if he wanted to increase his physical abilities more. "Until then, I guess I''ll do one-hand pull-ups, push-ups, pistol squats, and cross crunchesˇ­"


    "I need money," Hayden sighed. "I shouldn''t have to depend on my parents to buy things anymoreˇ­ perhaps I should start a Streamlink channel?"


    An idea popped up in his head, which was to start a Streamlink channel so that he could earn money without going out of the house.


    ˇ­..


    With the construction of the World Government, credit cards and debit cards became redundant as credits were hailed as the universal currency in all countries without exception.


    With this, the World Government promoted online banking and online currencies, turning phones into banks. Now, all phones have built-in connections to the existing wireless currency provided by the World Government. This made it susceptible from hacking, and to prevent that, the World Government created an entire team of absolutely skilled hackers, the Cyber Guards.


    At the start of this, the people didn''t support it, and there was chaos all around the world. Fast forward a few years later, many admitted that it was worth it switching to this form of currency as it was convenient.


    Paying with phones was not a new concept, however, it was an innovative and practical concept. On top of that, without needing anything else, once a person gets into high school, they will have their own bank accounts named under their Identity Numbers, protected by the Cyber Guards and the Phantom Defense System, whom the Cyber Guards created.


    ˇ­..


    "Yeah, I simply need to link my bank account, and once I make it bigˇ­" Suddenly, Hayden found a hole in his plan. "This will take a long timeˇ­ Unless I actually make such good plays. Right now, I''m only a D-Rank (1) in War of Honor, not a good starting point for streaming, especially since this is my main accountˇ­ I need to grind more trophiesˇ­"


    He sighed. He couldn''t think of any other way for a high school student like him to earn money. He didn''t want to do part-time work as it will be a waste of time in his opinion, baby-sitting wasn''t an option as Hayden didn''t like kids all that much, especially unruly ones, and lawn mowing was definitely not a good thing. Meanwhile, he wouldn''t be able to make use of the talents he''s practicing except as a hobby and pastime.


    "I guess I have to bitterly rank upˇ­" The way to ranking up to an A-Rank commander in War of Honor was filled with harsh struggles, what more, going into S-Rank, Supreme General, and Apex Rank. "It really is the only way I can think ofˇ­"


    Deciding that this would be the only way, he spent 30 minutes to play one ranked game for War of Honor. "I can also join tournaments if the time comesˇ­. Perhaps the Pro Assembly even!"


    He set his sights high up there in the air, desiring to go to the Pro Assembly while being a D-Rank player. If anybody heard this silly dream of Hayden''s, they would laugh their ass off.


    ˇ­..


    Going inside his classroom, Hayden sat. The past three days, he always arrived at 7:05, this day was not any different. Remembering what happened yesterday, he was a little distraught.


    "I hope she''s fineˇ­" Hayden mumbled to himself. Just because he was an introvert and disliked socializing to the point of abhorring it, doesn''t mean he can''t feel emotion or sympathize with other people. "Well, nobody can recover that fa-"


    Before he can finish his sentence, the door to their classroom opened, and in came the person he least expected to come, Faye.


    Hayden didn''t drop his phone, still silently reading. Regardless, he activated Divine Perception and observed Faye.


    Her pretty face had hints of obvious exhaustion. Her eyes were red from crying, and her always cheerful expression was nowhere to be seen. Hayden empathized as he knew he would also be in a state like this if any of his parents died, more so a gruesome murder.


    If that happened to him, he''d, without a doubt, go crazy and hunt down all murderers around the world, serving just deserts. What''s wrong with that is he''d kill them all, not imprison them, using his Abilities to hunt down murderers.


    At that second, Faye saw Hayden, yet, she wasn''t excited at all. She was still aggrieved of the events that transpired the night her father was murdered by that goddamn Aswang.


    Sitting on her chair beside Hayden, she stared towards the board listlessly, her eyes devoid of her soul. At that moment, she couldn''t take it anymore and tapped Hayden''s shoulders.


    Hayden, as someone who couldn''t stand the sight of innocent lives suffering in the hands of the oppressors and malevolent, removed his earphones and asked Faye the question that made her break down. "You want to talk about it?"


    Faye''s eyes became visibly wet in an instant. Nodding her head, Hayden patted it, and said something she didn''t expect. "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll listen."


    She broke down and recounted everything she experienced that night. She had no outlet whatsoever, her mom was more heartbroken than her, all her family members never really cared about her dad, and all her friends consoled her, but she never did get to release all of the emotion. Today, with Hayden''s words, the final straw snapped inside of her and she told Hayden of what she has seen.


    ˇ­..


    June 5, 2057, Tuesday, 8:00 PM, Makati City, the day Hayden showed off at school.


    Faye was getting ready for bed, chatting with her friends on Chatbox, a messaging platform widely used by people around the world. They were talking about school, how Hayden was so cool when he did all those stunts and maneuvers during physical education time, and other typical girl stuff.


    For an hour, she was only lying down. 9:00 PM, she was able to sleep tightly. Despite that, she was awoken by a sound in their house, a sound that terrified her. A bad feeling went through her head, proceeding to not check the sound out as it was too horrifying.


    The sound stopped, and unknowingly, Faye was drifted to sleep. Waking up at 5:00 AM, she walked out of her room, brushed her teeth, and took a bath.


    Feeling something was wrong, when she got out of bath, she put on her clothes. When she went out of her room once more, she noticed the bloody door handle to the room of her parents. As she was too sleepy earlier, she didn''t notice it.


    Pushing the door open, what she witnessed gave her an immense shock, disgust, sadness, and trauma. She threw up while crying as she knew who that was. It was her father, who else would be in their house? Fortunately, her mom was out of town at that time, having a business trip. When her mom caught wind of what happened, without delay, she booked a flight to Makati City from Visayas.


    ˇ­..


    "The guts, intestines, liverˇ­ That sceneˇ­" Faye gagged, forcefully swallowing the vomit that rose. "I knew that coping up within my house would be worse than actually going to school, hence, here I amˇ­"


    Hearing this, Hayden pitied her, albeit, didn''t express it. Aswang caused her so much suffering, will he really let Aswang be? Hayden was in a dilemma because of this situation. On top of that, he didn''t know what to say to console Faye.


    "Don''t worry," Faye said while wiping her tears. "I already know you don''t talk much. This gesture alone is enough. Thank you for listening. You can go back to reading now."


    "Don''t worry, everything''s going to be fine." Hayden acted as if he was okay. Internally, he was enraged for a few reasons. First, how dare Aswang kill people. Hayden wouldn''t have been this livid if it was simply a house break-in, or a robbery, but killing people was such a shitty thing to do! Especially when it''s innocent people. Losing one''s property is still way better than losing their lives.


    Second, thinking up to here, Hayden heard of the descriptions of Aswang''s killings and how there was no evidence at all, not a fingerprint, not a sound, no witnesses. With this, Hayden was partly sure that Aswang is a Wielder! If his conjecture was correct, it endangers the existence of wielders!


    He knew there were other wielders in the entire world, he was also certain that there were wielders that were older than him, who awakened much earlier than him. He can''t possibly be the only one who has an Ability, right? And to think that being able to go this far without the government finding out regarding their existence, Aswang, if he ever was a wielder, was risking the entire wielder community''s existence!


    If Aswang was caught by non-wielders, it would be a huge catastrophe, more so if it was the Triple A that caught him. Lastly, look at what the effects of the murder brought Faye! If Aswang was doing it for his own enjoyment and satisfaction, then Hayden has to stop him! Such a dangerous figure shouldn''t be left out.


    ''Alas, it is not my duty to do this.'' Hayden thought hard before coming to a decision. ''There''s too much risk at stake. If I ever get embroiled into this case and I fail, who''ll protect my family? I''m sorry, but I have to protect my own. I am powerless as of now, I''m sorry I would not be able to avenge your father, Fayeˇ­ It''s not my responsibility.''


    Hayden was no saint. He would not play the hero who killed the villain. He would only be risking his life and the lives of his parents if he plays the role of the hero. ''I cannot let such a thing happenˇ­''


    Pushing this matter to the back of his mind, he spent the day focused on his studies. He decisively chose to not get involved in any of this, with him acting the part as the guardian of his family.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving at his house, Hayden quickly changed clothes, did his assignments, learned Korean for two hours, and wanted to set up a channel for Streamlink.


    "First off, if I want to upload videos in Streamlink, I need an editing softwareˇ­" Hayden browsed through a list of good editing software. As his computer was up to date with the latest computer software, it already had a built-in screen recorder.


    Assessing tens of editing software, he saw that the best one with the best reviews was the Video Director. Looking at its price, and looking at the amount of credits he had, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a good thing I resisted spending this money on gamesˇ­" He was lucky that he let his frugality get the best of him when he was playing War of Honor, Gods Awaken, and many more games. "I have 5,600 credits in my account as my parents give me 100 credits to spend per week. As I only spent, at most, half of it most times, sometimes even only as little as 20 credits, I have gotten here in three years of painstakingly saving money."


    100 credits were not a big or a small sum. 100 credits were enough for a single average working person to live for a week in terms of food expenses, provided that they had knowledge about budgeting. The average spending per month of a regular white-collar worker was 2,231 credits, thus, 5,600 credits was indeed a huge sum, for a student like Hayden that is.


    Video Director''s license price per year was only 100 credits, a paltry sum compared to Hayden''s 5,600 credits. Buying it, he opened it, activated Divine Perception, and looked through the list of functions and tools included in the Video Director''s guide.


    Hayden wanted to test the absolute limits of Divine Perception, whether scanning the list without actually reading would allow him to ''take a picture'' the words, or would it not,


    Closing the tab of the list of functions, Hayden tried to remember everything. To his surprise, he remembered every single word with only looking at it all, without focus, and not trying to read whatsoever.


    "I''m like a human camera now." Hayden thought that this was perhaps the most useful aspect of Divine Perception. "It seems that the eidetic memory power of Divine Perception isn''t simple eidetic, there''s much more to it!"


    Now, all he needed to do was buy a camera and a mic set so that he would have a beginner''s recording set up. Looking for a 4k camera, he saw that the prices were too astronomical for him, at least for his sense of what was ''astronomical.''


    "600 credits for the one with the highest price-quality ratio?" It was too big of a price in Hayden''s opinion. "Well, if I want to make quality videos off the bat, then, I would need itˇ­"


    With great pain in his heart, he bought the 4k camera. Next, he browsed for a condenser microphone, the best quality one being 150 credits. This 150 credits were well-spent as it was considered the best, whether it be recording quality, reviews, or star rating, it even came with a free pop filter!


    On top of that, he bought green and black clothing, along with stands, so that he can either use a black backdrop or a green screen. These three items combined were merely 100 credits. His orders would arrive tomorrow at the exact same time that he ordered the items, meaning, 7:00 PM.


    "Now, all I need to do is climb the ranks!" Hayden said to himself, satisfied. This sense of satisfaction went away instantly when he looked at his account balance. "I only have a measly 4,700 credits left in my account. All those credits, gone in an instantˇ­"


    Thinking up to here, he consoled himself that it will be a worthwhile investment. He didn''t need to buy gaming gear anymore as his parents gifted him a gaming set when he passed the Makati City Scholar Academy entrance exam.


    If any student were to hear of Hayden''s thoughts, they would, without a doubt, smack him in the head. "You think 4,750 credits are small? Small your ass!"


    "Wait, why did I buy a 4k resolution camera if I wasn''t planning to reveal my face yetˇ­?" Hayden suddenly realized of a great blunder. "I forgot that I will only record my hands as I would not want any of my classmates to reveal that I am a great celebrity or any of the sortˇ­"


    Slapping his forehead, he was disappointed in letting his urges run amok. "Well, if this takes off, I''ll become successful anywaysˇ­"


    Consoling himself, he played ranked games until 10:00 PM, allowing him to finally stepped in the C-Rank in War of Honor. "Finallyˇ­ I got hard-stuck on D-Rank because of pig-like teammates, now, I have the capabilities to solo carry as a top laner!"


    He almost shouted from joy of getting out of D-Rank general status. Not just that, he wanted to shout even more due to playing champions that he sucked prior to dropping War of Honor and he still carried those games!


    "It''s such a fortune that I actually came to possess such a powerˇ­" Hayden was grateful for the Origin Crystal''s Abilities. Needless to say, he still didn''t know the origin of the Origin Crystal, which made him distrust it a little.


    Tossing this matter out of the window, he said to himself. "I guess the only way I can actually record now is to do a Rank Climbing seriesˇ­"


    A Rank Climbing Series in War of Honor meant that a player would climb ranks using an alternate account, or if a person was low enough in rank, in their main account. Streamers often did this to troll low-ranked players, or a way to gain money, while those who were low in rank did this for making money and grinding out their accounts.


    Generally, low-rank players referred to players in the F-Rank E-Rank, and D-Rank. These players usually had low skill, too unlucky to be paired with good teammates in ranked games, putting them in the so-called low-rank hell, or casual players who played the game only once in a while, resulting in a sharp drop in skill, eventually leading to dropping the game completely.


    Hayden can be considered a mid-rank player as he is currently a C-Rank General. He wanted to use this to his advantage by doing a Rank Climbing series, from C-Rank General, to Apex Rank General.


    "This will be funˇ­" Hayden grinned as he lay down on his bed, visualizing of various scenarios. While letting his imagination run wild, he was finally able to sleep.


    ˇ­..


    1 As said, there are a total of 8 ranks in War of Honor, that is, starting from the lowest, F-Rank, E-Rank, D-Rank, C-Rank, B-Rank, A-Rank, S-Rank, and Apex Rank. F-Rank through D-Rank are considered low-ranks, and in our modern MOBA games, they are called Low Elo. The Elo rating system is a method for calculating the relative skill levels of players, such as in chess and MOBA games, created by Arpad Elo. In League of Legends, Low Elo referred to the ranks of Iron, Bronze, and Silver, the Mid Elo ranks were Gold and Platinum, while the High Elo ones are Diamond, Master, Grandmaster, and Challenger. In order to participate in e-sports, you have to at least have Diamond-rank.


    In War of Honor the low-rank is the Low Elo, meaning, F-Rank, E-Rank, and D-Ranks are all low-rank players. C-Rank and B-Rank is mid-rank, or Mid Elo, and A-Rank, S-Rank, Supreme General, and Apex Ranks were all high-rank, or High Elo. Also, in each rank, with the exception of S-Rank Supreme General, and Apex Rank, all have 5 sub-ranks, 1-star, 2-star, 3-star, 4-star, and 5-star, much like League of Legend''s Grandmaster and Challenger.


    Players of War of Honor are called Generals, and to rank up, one must collect trophies by winning games. Ranking up from 1-star F-Rank to 2-star F-Rank needed 10 trophies, which meant 10 wins without losing for two games in a row, i.e., Win, Lose, Win; Win-Lose-Lose would result in a loss of a trophy. In mid-rank however, if one loses, they would lose a trophy immediately. When one loses their last trophy and loses for two times in a row, they would be demoted.


    After acquiring the 10 trophies, one must finish their Advancement Trials, which were three games for low-ranks, two of which one must win in order to move up. The Advancement Trials for mid-ranks consisted of five games instead, three of which one must win. The ranking up from A-Rank onwards were more strenuous, with the move from A-Rank to S-Rank needing 10 games for the Advancement Trials, needing to win at least six games.


    Once one reaches S-Rank, one would have to devote all of their time to the game as the Top 1000 S-Rank players of the server are the only ones who get to rank up to the next rank, the Supreme General. Meanwhile, the move from Supreme General to Apex Rank General was even harder as one must be in the Top 100 of the Supreme Generals of the server.

 8 In An Alleyway

    This time, Hayden woke up at 3:30 AM, feeling refreshed. "What the heck? I slept only for 5 hours and 30 minutes, yet I already feel vigorous?"


    "There can only be two possibilities here," Hayden speculated as to what happened. "Either Divine Perception''s usage wasn''t as bad yesterday because of me playing War of Honor in alternative of playing the keyboard, or Indestructible Devil evolved, which is unlikely as I don''t use it all that much..."


    Thinking more, he changed his conjecture. "Wait, I always exercise and dance in the morning intensively, which uses Devil''s Persistence to give my body energy and repair the muscle tearsˇ­ Well, both are possible, so, let''s just say that both contributed as factors."


    Hayden closed the matter as it was no use theorizing about it. After stretching, he learnt seven routines from CHORUS, TITANIUM, and from one of the best dancers in Korea, Sungha.


    He performed all of them perfectly without any mistakes. "It seems that the adoptive muscle memory of Divine Perception is getting stronger."


    Because of the constant usage of Divine Perception, and the continual use of Devil''s Persistence, Hayden thought that both Abilities were starting to evolve.


    Shrugging this matter off once more, he proceeded to exercise for an hour. When he finished, he smelled bacon being cooked downstairs.


    Going down, he saw his mom cooking food. A rare sight, but a welcome one!


    "Good morning, sweetie." Hayden''s mom said as she cracked an egg to make a sunny side up. "How''s your dancing?"


    Hayden froze at the mention of this. "What dancing? I don''t danceˇ­"


    "Psh," Hayden''s mom laughed. "I opened your door to see the commotion, only to see you concentrated on your dancing. I didn''t know you were such a good dancer! You hid it well."


    "I was simply practicing," Hayden awkwardly laughed. He didn''t like his parents seeing him doing anything like practicing as they always bragged about how good their son was on things he was merely trying. "On top of that, because of Aswang, I don''t like going out, I feel unsafe."


    "True," Hayden''s mother agreed with him. Abruptly, she brought up another topic that made Hayden freeze in his tracks. "You''ve never touched the keyboard we bought for you. It''s such a pity it''s gathering dust on your bedroom closet. Jeezˇ­"


    "I-I play at timesˇ­" Hayden scratched his head. "You guys purely don''t know because I play the keyboard when you''re out of the house."


    "Sure, sweetie," Hayden''s mom gave him a meaningful look. She finished cooking, plated it, put in rice, and handed the perfectly cooked egg and bacon to Hayden. "Eat up."


    "Thanks mom!" Putting the bacon in his mouth, along with egg and some rice. "Food cooked by you really is still the best!"


    Sometimes, when a person cook for you, especially your mother, food tastes much better. When Hayden cooks for himself, it tastes good, yes, but it doesn''t taste as good even if he was following the exact same steps his mother do.


    "The real secret ingredient is love, honey," Hayden''s mom winked at him as she cracked another egg and put another batch of bacon on another pan. "You''ll learn that when you get a girlfriend."


    Hayden''s bacon got stuck in his throat when he heard that. "Jeez, mom, why do you have to make me depressed!"


    His mom simply laughed, which cracked a smile on Hayden. This was a nice peaceful moment for Hayden that made him lose any sense of having powers, feeling like a regular teenager again.


    After eating, he immediately went to shower before going up to his room again to put his uniform on. "Oh, yeah, it''s Fridayˇ­"


    Due to using his Divine Perception to listen in on his lessons, giving him a calm mind, time always passed so quickly for him. Unlike in his previous years, he wasn''t bored at all, resulting in his perception of time becoming faster.


    "First Friday of the school year, huh?" Hayden put on his black uniform, took his bag, and went downstairs to put on his shoes. Subsequently, he waved goodbye to his mom so that he can go to school.


    He passed the day like regular without interacting with anyone willingly. Of course, Hayden didn''t complain that nobody bothered him, laying low again. The basketball matter a few days ago was already off the mind of others as they were stressing of what to do the next few weeks, which will be the real start of the school year. Assignments, projects, and everything will be given out more often starting next week.


    Going home, he wanted to visit a sports store first. He had the perfect store in mind, which was the John''s Sports Goods in the marketplace near their house. This was where their family bought Hayden''s first workout equipment.


    Nearing the place, Hayden heard a hubbub in an alleyway. Turning on his Divine Perception, he saw five men that looked like extorting a student from his school. Hayden felt perplexed as to why the kid was in this kind of a situation as the world was a much better place ever since decades ago, this kind of thing rarely happened.


    "I guess he is in the same generation as me, after allˇ­" Sighing, Hayden decided to take action. When he was about to go in the alleyway, through his Divine Perception, he noticed a glow on the chest of the student. "Fuck, a wielder?"


    Hayden knew he had to rush. For the first time, he activated the superhuman strength and speed of Indestructible Devil, allowing him to appear inside the alleyway in an instant.


    As Divine Perception was still active, Hayden deduced that there were four thugs among them, and one student belonging from Makati City Scholar Academy. When he arrived, Hayden saw what they were doing to the student.


    His initial thought was that they were extorting the poor student; on the contrary, hearing their conversation, they were harassing him for being a student of the Scholar Academy!


    "You guys, using physical force because you can''t compete in the brains department, huh?" Hayden''s sudden appearance startled the six people in the alleyway, including the student who was about to use his Ability.


    "What did you say, kid?" One of the gangsters asked in a menacing manner. "You picking a fight, eh? Oh, another smarty-pants bitch?


    The hooligan noticed Hayden''s uniform, which belonged to the Makati City Scholar Academy. As a result, all six of them knew that Hayden was a student of the revered academy.


    "Heh, smarty-pants bitch? Don''t have any other word in your vocabulary?" Hayden coldly smiled as he mocked. "Birds of the same feather truly do flock together. A bunch of low-lives are harassing a single student. Ahh, I thought the world has already become a better place. To think that it is still harboring such trash!"


    Hayden spat out on the man''s shoes. This will look rude to others, but they disrespected him first. Plus, bullying a person with the reason that they had higher intellect than them was such a bullshit reason!


    This action of Hayden angered everyone. The rich-looking student''s face twitched as he smiled. "What a silver-tongued smartass!"


    "Just because you''re smart doesn''t mean you can fight!" The rich student smirked. "All of you, what are you doing? Attack already!"


    Hayden turned off Indestructible Devil as he thought that fighting regular humans with his current strength would be enough. At that moment, a soothing calmness spread from his body towards his mind, which in turn made him see the world as if it was in slow motion.


    ''Holy shit!'' Hayden didn''t expect this development. Seeing the world in slow motion was a cool power, and Hayden always liked this power! ''Now, this is something!''


    Analyzing every single movement of the four men, he knew that they had little to no combat experience. With this, he was confident that he can win this fight. The alleyway was relatively wide, allowing the four men to surround him.


    Of course, Hayden wanted to be surrounded, because if he didn''t want to be surrounded, he would''ve already reacted.


    "Feeling scared now, eh boy?" One of the hooligans laughed because he thought that Hayden not making a move was him being terrified. "Too late for regrets now! You have thoroughly offended that young master already. Now, you have to face his wrath!"


    The man who talked threw a punch at Hayden''s back. Hayden felt the airwaves from this punch, allowing him to know the exact velocity, angle, and power of this punch. With his perfect reflexes, he reacted to this punch by stepping to the right, turning around, and countering the man''s punch with another punch.


    As the man put all of his weight into this punch, with Hayden''s strength and the weight from the man''s own attack, his head was thrown back. The man was instantly knocked out!


    This single retaliation from Hayden made all the others re-evaluate him. Punching a person out cold with a single punch was a feat that only boxers will be able to do against a regular human! However, the one in front of them was a regular high school student, how can he possibly possess such power?


    "Boys, we have to charge at the same time." The one who Hayden mocked at the start of this whole mess spoke. They all nodded when they heard this as seeing Hayden knocking out their comrade left a big impression on them.


    Seeing the three thugs charging towards him, Hayden snorted. He was surrounded, so he was being assaulted in three directions. The three arrived before him at arm''s reach, punching Hayden with a right hook almost at the same time.


    Observing this, Hayden ducked and did a sweep kick, making the two unfortunate enough to receive this sweep kick lose their balance, with their arms hitting the cement ground first. Hayden deliberately left the leader, basing on the looks, for last.


    Looking at his comrades writhing on the ground because of the pain they experienced on the arm they fell on and the ankles they were kicked by Hayden, he was absolutely scared out of his wits.


    "Boss, I think we have to run," The leader turned around hurriedly. "Run, boss!"


    The rich kid was also scared and astounded at this moment. The hooligans'' leader''s shout woke him up from his daze, wanting to run away. When the fellow student from the Scholar Academy saw this, Hayden noticed that his Origin Crystal lit up, as his eyes changed color.


    "Don''t." Hayden said as he put his hand on the shoulder of his schoolmate. "I''ll handle it, don''t use your power on regular humans."


    Gathering energy on his legs, Hayden rushed towards the two people escaping, easily catching up to them with his speed. He did a karate chop with both of his right and left hands simultaneously towards their neck to make them faint, which was successful.


    Turning around, Hayden saw his fellow student was speechless. "Are you okay? You''re also from Makati City Scholar Academy, right?"


    "Yes," the student was speechless. "How do you know I was planning to use my power? You''re also someone who has a power?"


    Hayden simply nodded. "Don''t casually use that power, it''s dangerous. Imagine if the Triple A caught wind of you using your power."


    When the student heard this, his face changed. "Fuck, I forgot about them. True. I have you to thank for stopping me. My name is Daniel, Daniel Luntiang-Dahon (1). 9th Grade, Class 1-5."


    "Hayden," he similarly introduced himself. "Hayden Emperador. 9th Grade, Class 1-8."


    "Let''s talk tomorrow at school, lunch, for now, go home, you look tired." Hayden said towards Daniel.


    "But, it''s Saturday tomorrowˇ­" Daniel awkwardly said. "You mean Monday, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah, right," Hayden smiled with embarrassment. "Monday, you rest for two days. Look out for Aswang, most likely, he''s also someone like you and me. Oh yeah, don''t forget to touch that prism on your chest, with the question ''how can I hide this'' in mind. You''re smart enough to figure out the next part."


    Daniel nodded, acknowledging Hayden''s warning, before picking up the bag he dropped and scurrying away. Hayden, who saw this, felt delight on finally finding a fellow wielder.


    Eyeing the people who was knocked out on the ground, he snorted once more. "Utter trash. Bullying people with such a shitty reason."


    He then left them lying on the ground as he went back to his original plan of looking at exercise equipment. He wanted to buy so many workout equipment. Despite that, he refused to give in when he saw the credits in his account.


    Shaking his head, he went to leave, dispirited. Arriving at his home, Hayden changed clothes and learned Korean again. When he finished, he tried practicing what he learned.


    "It''s already been five days, huh?" Hayden spoke in perfect Korean. "I''m pretty eloquent already, knowing the sentence structures, and many moreˇ­ I can also read Korean now. In fact, I''ve pretty much mastered the languageˇ­"


    Nodding his head, he was fulfilled of what he was able to learn in a short five days. He was still speaking Korean as he talked to himself. "It seems that I can go to Korea without ever having to get lost. I want to meet those girlsˇ­"


    Hayden exhaled as he thought of those girls. The girls he was referring to was naturally CHORUS, specifically, Kim Eun-Ha. "Why is she so pretty? And her personality is utterly flawlessˇ­ Well, if that''s her true personality even while off camera anywaysˇ­"


    He knew that sometimes, celebrities, as long as they were famous enough, were conceited and arrogant in real life, only having respect for their fellow artists, always looking down on non-celebrities. Hayden wished that Kim Eun-Ha wasn''t like this at all, hoping that what he saw on camera is what she was really like. "I mean, KTM Entertainment does find people with good ethicsˇ­"


    "Well, time to move on to Japanese!" Throwing the matter out of the window, feeling it was too farfetched to meet them, Hayden moved on. With the intent of watching anime raw, he must learn the Japanese language! "There''re also some Japanese members in CHORUS, perhaps I can impress themˇ­"


    At the thought of this, he became more eager to learn Japanese (2). Thinking of it, there was also a Taiwanese member in CHORUS! Thinking of this, he was also excited to learn Chinese Mandarin now!


    "Wait, three weeks to learn three languages? Wouldn''t polyglots, some of whom dedicated their entire lives learning languages, kill me?" Hayden bemused to himself. Laughing at his own joke, he turned on War of Honor. "I''ll learn tomorrow, there''s no rush."


    Playing five ranked games, Hayden''s team won, solo-carrying every single game with perfect strategies and micromanagement skills. Hayden was delighted because, without Divine Perception, his rate of improvement was still something to behold.


    Finishing the last game, he heard their doorbell ring. The stuff he ordered was here! Going downstairs with fast steps, he opened the door to see the package in his front door.


    He then carried it towards his room and opened it. He set up the computer for recording. For now, he didn''t set up the backdrop yet as he wouldn''t record his face anyways, only the keyboard. Instead, he put the backdrop on one corner of the room, leaving it there for the future.


    After testing recording for a single War of Honor game, he was satisfied. "Wait, this camera can also be used to record piano tutorials, which is equally as popular in Streamlink!"


    Once he realized this, he felt that his income already doubled. The remaining question is where he would post the piano tutorials, in his channel where he game, or in another channel?


    "I guess I''m going to post it in my gaming channel. I''m named Supremacy anyways, showing two talents at once to show to the world isn''t really odd compared to the narcissistic-sounding name." Hayden promptly made a decision before going to sleep.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll record and edit for the entire day! Releasing three videos at once!" Saying this, Hayden closed his eyes. A few minutes later, he went into deep sleep.


    ˇ­..


    1 Luntiang-Dahon ¨C Can be directly translated to English as Green-Leaf.


    2 I''m not using the official language names of the languages I stated. I apologize for referring to Pyojun-eo as simply Korean language. Why would I do this? For the sake of simplicity. I humbly apologize for any offense I would''ve brought upon to anyone. For those of you all who don''t know, Japanese in its native language is Nihongo, while Chinese Mandarin is Putonghua. Note: Putonghua still has tone marks. I will keep referring to these languages as simply Korean, Japanese, and Chinese Mandarin now for the sake of keeping it simple, thank you for understanding!

 9 Kamay ng Lagim 1

    Saturday, 4:00 AM, Hayden woke up, learned a few more choreographies, exercised intensively for an hour, took a bath, ate, and started recording War of Honor.


    Until 12:00 PM, Hayden didn''t leave his room at all, recording five hours straight. Now, in his possession was seven ranked games of War of Honor. He was already reaching the peak of 1-star C-Rank due to these seven ranked games.


    Editing the seven games took four hours, adding in fanciful and funny edits without the footage being cut so as to produce a video that had proof of him playing. He also added in the camera''s take on his hands, and his voice towards the game.


    As this was his first time editing, it took pretty long to get used to the interface of Video Director. However, if any veteran editor didn''t know that Hayden was a complete beginner prior to this, they would have thought that he already had years of experience.


    Of course, all throughout the editing process, Hayden was using Divine Perception to add certain quips in the video. His commentary was also entertaining as Hayden often talked to himself while in games, complaining about things, noticing certain things, and more.


    Uploading a single video took an hour with Hayden''s internet connection speed, which is relatively fast. Hence, the first seven videos would take about four hours to upload as he uploaded them all together.


    Within that timeframe, Hayden cooked another meal, learned Japanese for two hours, took another hour to do another set of one-hand push-ups, one-hand pull-ups, pistol squats, and cross crunches. Finishing that, five minutes later, he already didn''t feel tired at all, thinking that Devil''s Persistence took care of it. Thereon, he took a shower.


    When he got out of the shower, walking to his computer, he saw that it was already finished uploading. He clicked the option to upload two videos every day at exactly 10:00 AM. With that, he didn''t need to make a video for the next few days.


    ˇ­..


    Aswang was walking around on the clothes he bought from the money he got from those he killed, looking like a regular fat man (2). Aswang was pretty tall for a Filipino, about 174 centimeters tall.


    He went inside a hotel and booked a room for five days. Luckily, the hotel wasn''t busy at the time as it was June, the month where guests were almost non-existent. Walking inside room 404, Aswang was satisfied.


    When he was going downstairs to eat his dinner, he saw an amazingly stunning woman going out the door beside his apartment.


    Seeing this, the woman was creeped out, ignoring Aswang. Aswang licked his lips at the sight of the butt of the woman, having lewd thoughts. "It seems that tonight will be a sumptuous feast!"


    He laughed quietly, smiling shrewdly afterwards. Going down using the elevator, he went to the dining area to eat his fill of the hotel''s buffet. Needless to say, he had to pay for the food.


    While eating, he was eyeing all the people around him, trying to find the woman next-door to him. He wanted to behold her beauty before doing ''it'' with her later.


    Spotting the gorgeous woman, he saw that she was alone. It seems that he would be able to proceed with her plan. Smiling at the naughty thoughts in his mind, Aswang continued to eat.


    After eating, he went back to his room to watch television with beer in tow. He also ordered wings. He had no qualms in spending money as it wasn''t his anyways.


    He did this for three hours. When it was 12:00 midnight, he turned on his Ability, opened the door to his hotel room, destroyed the cameras in the hallway, before forcing the door of the room of the beautiful woman resided in.


    The woman, at this moment, was sleeping tightly, it was as if she was embroiled in a nightmare. Observing beside her bed was the invisible Aswang.


    He did this for half an hour, admiring her beauty and being excited of the thought of ravaging her. Turning off the invisibility, he went to the bed of the woman.


    The woman was startled when a violent shake disturbed her bed, only to see Aswang''s face. She couldn''t move, paralyzed with fear, adding on the fact that she was below a roughly 200-pound man.


    "Sirˇ­" Afraid, she spoke. "What are you doing? Sir?"


    "You''ll want me after what I doˇ­" With that, Aswang continued to force his lips on her neck. Subsequently, Aswang kissed her lips while moving his hands to fondle the woman''s breast.


    The woman couldn''t scream for help because her mouth was being kissed by Aswang. She was already crying at this point, regretting that she ran away from her parent''s house.


    Due to this, feeling helpless, she didn''t resist anymore and just let everything happened. The man was too strong, there was no point in struggling. With that, the man touched her in her private area, and eventually forced himself onto her.


    What happened next was that Aswang killed her, by inserting his finger on the woman''s chest and opened her up. The scene was incredibly bloody, like when a pig is being butchered without draining its blood first.


    Then, Aswang tried to find a rope. As there was nothing in their surroundings, he took the curtain and hanged the woman like a butchered pig beside the window using the metal that hanged the curtains. Next morning, a hotel staff found the body, and the police investigated. As there were no screams whatsoever, nor was there anyone who lingered on the halls when the murder happened, with the cameras suddenly being mysteriously cut off, they had no suspect at all.


    This was especially because there were no fingerprints in the crime scene, not even a single speck of trace was left by the murderer. This was Aswang''s Ability, the Invisible Hunter, to which whenever he was invisible, no fingerprints or sound could be heard coming from him.


    On top of that, he can also grow claws and possesses incredible strength, which he used to cover the woman''s mouth so as to not create a sound. With this, he already committed twelve murders, three of which was not yet found by the police because of his utter ''cleanliness.''


    The police questioned him. Needless to say, he acted as if he didn''t know anything. Acting was not hard for him as he was too confident that he wouldn''t exposed. There was not a single clue at all in the crime scene pointing to anyone, much less him, which allowed Aswang to get off scot-free.


    Noiselessly chuckling in his bedroom, appearing psychotic, Aswang thought he got away from the police again. He knew that with nothing to relate him to this murder at all, the police wouldn''t arrest or discover him.


    Abruptly, as he was still laughing his ass off, a black ''hole'' appeared on his bedside. Looking at it, he became alert, activating Invisible Hunter in an instant.


    "Don''t be so alert, Aswangˇ­ Or should I say Gabriel Nacional." A deep voice inside the black hole said.


    "Who are you?" Aswang asked, distrusting the person. "You''re also like me? A man with a power?"


    "I''m not just a man with a power." A man in a black oni gas mask (3) stepped out of the portal. This man was wearing a tight fitting black and white business suit that accentuated his muscular build. "I''m much more powerful than you. I know where you are even when you''re invisible, you know."


    Without a warning, the masked man pointed to a direction that Gabriel was standing on. When the black portal appeared, he already went out of his bed so that anyone who gets out of the hole to would not know where he would be, yet, contrary to this, the man knew his precise location.


    "How can you see me?" Gabriel asked with fear. For days, he used his Invisible Hunter to get away from people, now someone came who knows where he was. Even if he was a psycho, he turned off Invisible Hunter as he knew it was useless. "What do you want? I know you will not meet me if you do not want something?"


    "Getting straight to the point, eh?" The masked man asked in amusement. He liked people who were straightforward. "Join me. I have been observing you for days, Aswang, murdering people here and there. If you do not join me, you do know that you''re not the only one who has powers, right?"


    Gabriel was shocked. He expected that he wouldn''t be the only one that had powers, but from the man''s words, he knew there were more, so much more, than he initially thought. "What do you mean?"


    "In the world of us, wielders," the masked man sat on a chair as he explained. "There is an organization. They are the ones that enforces the rules amongst us wielders, and is responsible for discovering wielders and that our existence remains a secret."


    "And you''re one of the members of this organization?" Gabriel deduced from the man''s words. He was surprised to hear that in the world of wielders, there was already a constructed organization that keeps wielders in line.


    "That''s where you''re wrong," the masked man laughed. "I''m a person backed by a type of corporation that instead wants to use the power of wielders for their own gain."


    "You, a man with the power of teleportation, is doing this? Why?" Gabriel was confused. The man was clearly more powerful than him, so why was he siding with humans when he can destroy them with, possibly, a single flick of his fingers.


    "Oh, my power is more than just teleportation." The masked man chortled once more. "You don''t have to know these. For now, join us and do missions, or die at my hands, your choice."


    Hearing this, Gabriel felt cold sweat trickling down his once arrogant face. The man emitted an unknown pressure that made Gabriel feel weak, as if he was powerless. He was like a kitten in front of a huge tiger. He knew he had no chance of escape, as a result, he had to relent.


    "I''ll join," Gabriel bit his lips as he reluctantly said. "I''ll join you as long as I''m not restricted of my actions."


    "Don''t worry, with your Ability, you''re the perfect guy in infiltration, espionage, and assassination. During your free time, we will give you the freedom to do anything you want, you only have to receive missions every now and then." The man said. "For now, welcome to the Kamay ng Lagim."


    The man stood up and motioned for Gabriel to follow him. Gabriel wavered for a moment before going into the portal.


    ˇ­..


    Exiting, Gabriel found himself at another place not in the hotel. Looking around, it looked as if it was a secret base, and seeing the ventilation systems, it was an underground base.


    "Where are we?" Gabriel asked the man before him. "And who are you anyways?"


    "Oh," the man with the oni mask exclaimed. "I''m sorry I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Black Devil, nice to meet you. This here, my friend, is the Makati City branch of Kamay ng Lagim. In Mindanao at Metro Davao is where our headquarters located. For your first missionˇ­"


    Black Devil took out a picture. "This guy has been seen being observed by two people from our enemy organizations the past few days. I''ll give you his location, you do anything you want. He has a pretty good-looking mother, I must say. The prerequisite to this mission is to cause damage to this kid, in any way shape or form. Kill him, or any of his family members, up to you!"


    With that, Black Devil gave him a phone. "Contact me through this. The address, picture of this kid''s family members, are all there. You go back to your hotel now. Oh, there''s also 100,000 credits inside that phone, you just have to scan yourself. You are free to use it as it is advancement pay for the mission. After all, you''re risking your life facing those two observers of this kid. With your Ability though, I''m sure you''ll face no problem."


    "100,000 credits?" Gabriel was dumbfounded. He has never seen so much money in his life, and just a simple job of harassing a kid, this association gives him 100,000 credits? "Are you sure this is not a scam?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s Kamay ng Lagim''s show of sincerity to its new recruits." Black Devil laughed. "Go now, that portal behind you will teleport you back into the hotel."


    Gabriel nodded as he went through the portal. He felt like he was in a dream, one that he would not rather wake up from. He is given freedom, yet part of a group that doesn''t restrict him to do anything he wants. Who would want anything else?


    Turning on the phone and looking at the picture, he saw a handsome kid in a high school uniform from Makati City. This kid was precisely Hayden. Seeing the next picture, Gabriel saw an even more beautiful woman than the one he ravaged last night.


    "I think I''ll have fun doing this missionˇ­" Gabriel licked his lips, his lower body was getting heated due to the excitement he was feeling.


    ˇ­..


    Going to the address given, which was not that far, Gabriel activated Invisible Hunter, waiting for an opportunity.


    At that moment, he saw the woman from the picture going out of the house. The woman was even more stunning in real life! As it was currently Sunday, Hayden''s mother was currently wearing a regular t-shirt and shorts.


    With Hayden''s mother''s mature look, she was indeed an astounding beauty, even if she was 37 years old, pretty old. Lusting for Hayden''s mom, Gabriel controlled himself. He knew he can''t take action in broad daylight as there were too many people in the neighborhood.


    Instead, he walked around to observe the state of the neighborhood to see if there was going to be any problems later. It was only 2:00 PM, and Gabriel planned to take action at 7:00 PM.


    Finishing his walk, now, he waits, squatting around the yard of Hayden''s house using the augmentation from his Ability to endure the squat.


    ˇ­..


    Sunday, when Hayden woke up, he immediately did his routine of learning choreographies, albeit, only for 30 minutes, and exercised for an hour. Next, Hayden looked at his Streamlink to see that he already had 100 supporters, and his video, which was titled "Rank Climbing with Supremacy Episode 1- Downpour Outplays" already had over a thousand views.


    That was a delightful surprise to a nobody like Hayden. Given that there was a large user base on Streamlink and that the position of the most popular and such were already cemented, for an extreme nobody, gaining a thousand views was already pretty good.


    More so since War of Honor was such a popular game and that there were thousands of aspiring Streamlink users that wanted to make it big with the game. Closing his computer, he wondered what to do, to which he remembered that he had assignments. Doing that first for an hour, it was now 8:00 PM.


    The next few hours, Hayden spent on solidifying the foundation of his Korean further. He decided that he should do so weekly, which will be a great help once he meet CHORUS. When he finished that, he recorded more videos for the week.


    6:00 PM, Hayden felt a bad premonition in his heart, a sense of impending doom per se. He activated Divine Perception and felt another presence. Looking outside, he saw no one, but he clearly heard a heartbeat. Aswang was unaware that sound was still released from him, his Ability merely gave him the power to lower these sounds to inaudible levels. Consequently, Hayden heard Aswang''s heartbeat.


    "Could it be?" Hayden''s hair stood up as he thought of the worst-case scenario. He was getting creeped out. He was not a religious person, yet at that moment, he said the words, "Please, God, don''t let it be."


    That goes to show how terrified Hayden was. Abruptly, Hayden felt the air currents on the lawn move, and he noticed the grass of their front lawn rustling. "Well, shitˇ­"


    He was certain that a wielder with the Ability of invisibility had come!


    ˇ­..


    1 Kamay ng Lagim ¨C Can be directly translated as Hand of Darkness, or Hand of Desolation, or Hand of Gloom, any one you prefer.


    2 If you wonder where Gabriel got his money, he wondered how to get money one time. This was where he broke into a house, and, before killing his victim, forced open the man''s phone using the fingerprint sensor, threatened the man to transfer money to his bank account, and voila! Gabriel now had a phone with a bank account containing 50,000 credits as he broke into a wealthy business man''s apartment. Yes, in the modern world, even the people in the lowest rung of society possessed phones, heck, even hobos. Why? Because the cheapest phone only costed 50 credits!


    3 Black Oni Gas Mask ¨C It looks like this:


    https://www.google.com/search?q=black+oni+mask\u0026sxsrf=ALeKk0103eVANptAbja-mMAJrX8T6YRPbw:1588017677164\u0026source=lnms\u0026tbm=isch\u0026sa=X\u0026ved=2ahUKEwiOh63ssonpAhWixYsBHYwOBiMQ_AUoAXoECA0QAw\u0026biw=1366\u0026bih=657#imgrc=GKOPCKngcWdOLM

 10 Interception

    "What is he doing there?" Hayden was exasperated of the sudden appearance of a wielder. He closed his window, understanding for himself that tonight, he wouldn''t sleep until this matter is resolved. "He seems confident enough in his Ability that grants him invisibility, if so, then I would have the upper handˇ­"


    Thankfully, his father wasn''t home right now as he was on a retreat in Visayas. At least he had one less person to worry about. Taking advantage of the calmness brought by Divine Perception, Hayden was still thinking carefully, attempting to narrow down who had some beef with him.


    Hayden thought that the invisible guy in his lawn was a person that didn''t know that he had an Ability. "Invisibility, huh? Could it be that guy...?"


    Stunned, he thought of Aswang who left no traces at all during his murders. "If he was invisible, then it would explain how he avoided surveillance. The thing that doesn''t make sense is how Aswang removed his fingerprints."


    At that moment, an idea occurred to him. "That''s because his invisibility allows him to not leave traces!"


    Thinking more to himself, comparing the scenarios in his mind, Hayden was more sure that the person squatting in his lawn while invisible was Aswang. "My Ability is a multi-layered one, allowing me to have various powers when activated. It must be the same for him whenever he''s invisible! Since there were no weapons used, he probably used his own hands, and since he left no traces, possibly, while he is invisible, he doesn''t leave anything at all!"


    The more Hayden speculated, the more scared he got. If it was all true, then there was a serial killer on his lawn! "Well, fuckˇ­ I wouldn''t sleep for now. That guy would make a move any secondˇ­"


    He looked around for a weapon. He remembered that there were knives in the kitchen. Since he was a minor, he wouldn''t be able to buy guns or any of the sort, hence, he had to make do of the knife he can get. Before he got down, a realization dawned upon him.


    "I still have my clawsˇ­" Hayden opened his right palm and released his claws. "Looking pretty sharp. I guess I will fight barehanded thenˇ­ If a fight were to occur. The guy can be a random wielder or somethingˇ­ Wait, what if somebody''s watching? I can''t possibly risk divulging the fact that I''m a wielderˇ­"


    Hayden was getting a headache of thinking over things. He wished that the person squatting outside was merely a random wielder who awakened his Ability recently, wishing to test it out.


    An hour later, Hayden''s wish was unfulfilled as the man seemed like he moved from the position he was squatting at to the door of their house.


    Looking at the time, it was currently 7:00 PM. The man had planned it all out, attacking at night! Even if the night was young, the cover of it was still better than broad daylight.


    "So brazenˇ­" Abruptly, Hayden noticed that the person in front of their door went back to squat on the lawn, allowing him a sigh of relief. When he ''felt'' through his Divine Perception that the man went back to his position, he started getting nervous again. "Still waitingˇ­"


    Hayden groaned because of the agony from this long wait. He would rather go out and assault the man by himself, but that would be removing his advantage of information, thus, he restricted himself from doing so.


    "I don''t know if his target is me, or my motherˇ­ Please don''t be my motherˇ­" Hayden mumbled to himself. At the thought of the person in the lawn targeting his mother, he flared up immediately. "Fuck you if you target my mother."


    He steeled himself to kill the person if the person ever made a move. It would be disastrous if the person still got out after a failed attempt if Hayden was successful in intercepting his ''targeting.''


    Especially if the person was indeed Aswang! Letting a wielder serial killer on a loose was not an option. It would not only endanger the existence of wielders, it would also put many innocent lives at stake!


    Waiting for hours, Hayden was focused on the invisible person outside. Although he wasn''t actually looking at him as this would give Hayden away, he could hear his heartbeat, his breath, feel the movements of his lungs, and the vibrations he would release every time he shifted his position.


    He couldn''t make out the face of the person, but he was certain that the guy was large, far larger than Hayden.


    As the time passed, Hayden''s conviction was wavering. Did he really have to kill a person? After all, it was a big decision to kill a person for a regular human, more so, a high school student.


    "I''m not ready for thisˇ­" Hayden uttered. This was going to be his first fight against another wielder, assuming that the guy did make a move. "If only you wouldn''tˇ­"


    9:00 PM, Hayden was still observing as the man was unmoving. "He''s squatting like that for hours now, isn''t he-"


    At that moment, the man moved again. This time, his mom was already asleep. "I guess I have to take this downstairs."


    Taking a pair of fresh clothes and going downstairs, he acted as if he didn''t know anything and got water from the fridge to drink some. While doing so, Hayden was observing the man standing in front of their door using his three other senses and took a knife discreetly.


    ˇ­..


    ''Why is time so slow?'' Gabriel thought to himself while squatting. ''It''s getting pretty tiring to squat in the kid''s front lawn.''


    Even if he complained, Gabriel persisted as he wanted to do the job well. He was given 100,000 credits for such a simple job, might as well experience some hardship, right?


    Plus, he wanted to see that woman''s face below him while he violates her. When he thought of that, all of the exhaustion from squatting was removed in an instant, and he smiled sinisterly.


    Not that anyone can see him as he was invisible. Needless to say, Gabriel still wanted to be careful as he only planned to ravage the kid''s mom and kill her, not alert the kid, this way, it would do more damage to the kid.


    When it was 9:00 PM, thinking that it was time, he stood up and moved to the door. Gabriel stood there for a few minutes before opening the door with force, breaking the lock.


    When he peered inside, he saw Hayden drinking water who turned around with a serious face. Gabriel felt a chill run through his spine because of the serious look Hayden had.


    ''This kid can''t see me, can he?'' Gabriel thought to himself. Remembering something that Black Devil said to him, the kid was being watched by two more people, that means that this kid was possibly a wielder! ''No, even if he was, what are the chances that he can sense or see me, right?''


    Contrary to his expectations, Hayden walked straight to him. For some reason, he was getting terrified every step Hayden took. With that, he brandished his claws and attacked Hayden.


    ˇ­..


    When Hayden heard the door of their house was pried open, without delay, he looked at the invisible person. Walking straight to him with a grave face was his current best decision as this guy would definitely not expect that he can see him.


    As he got closer to the invisible person, he was able to make out that Aswang was attacking him. Using his superior reflexes, he moved backwards a little, avoiding the trajectory the airwaves were coming from and rushed back in to punch the person''s stomach.


    Even though he could not see him, using the power of his sense of hearing, touch, and smell, Hayden knew where exactly the person was. In fact, there was an outline in his mind, allowing him to be 100% certain.


    As Aswang was a person who had no true combat experience, he failed to react to this blow from Hayden and was pushed back outside. His Ability only gave him the power of enhanced strength, claws, not leaving any clues, and invisibility. Taking away his greatest advantage, which was the element of stealth, Aswang was nothing else more than a weakling in front of Hayden''s Divine Perception.


    Naturally, this powerful blow that could send a big and heavy person such as Aswang could be attributed to Hayden''s training the past few days and the power of Divine Perception that allows him to control all of his muscle groups with ease, letting him dish out more power.


    "That''s why I''ve been given 100,000 creditsˇ­" Aswang had a dazed expression. "The kid, how is he so powerful?"


    Standing up, Aswang saw Hayden rushing towards him with a knife, greatly giving him a shock. All those years from being a spineless coward came back to him in front of a strong person as Hayden. He tried to run, to no avail, he was kicked down by Hayden in the shin.


    Afterwards, Hayden crouched beside the person, staring straight at him in the eyes. Aswang forgot the fact that he was invisible due to the fierce look of the other party.


    "You think you''ve won?" Aswang said, unwittingly deactivating his Invisible Hunter. "You''re merely a kid! How audacious of you to do this to someone-"


    Unable to finish his sentence, Aswang was punched in the face by Hayden. Hayden augmented his strength a little using Indestructible Devil, thus, this punch injured Aswang, blood spurting out of his lips.


    "Fuck you!" Aswang was enraged as a crazed glint appeared in his eyes. He launched an attack to Hayden using his claws. Unguarded, Hayden was hit by this claw and was sent flying to the streets. "Ha, in the end, you''re just a fucking child!"


    Aswang regained his confidence, running towards Hayden, his fat jumping around as he moved. With claws and a psychotic smile, it made for a horrifying sight.


    On the other hand, Hayden, who was lying on the ground, tried to shake his head to wake up from a daze. ''Dammit, I let down my guard!''


    Suddenly, Aswang was in front of him already, wanting to kick Hayden''s stomach. Hayden''s Divine Perception acted up at this instant and slowed his perception of time. Using the knife he was still grasping onto until now, he stabbed the kicking Aswang''s foot.


    The second Aswang felt this wave of pain, he collapsed and sat on the asphalt road. He has never experienced this kind of physical pain in his entire life. Sure, he was beaten up, but that was with fists! He has never been stabbed! And as an inexperienced greenhorn, he succumbed to the pain.


    Seeing Hayden standing up, Aswang had a sense of impending doom. Hayden augmented the physical strength of his legs prior to kicking Aswang, sending him back to their front lawn.


    Aswang lied down there, feeling powerless. Hayden walked to him and sat on his big belly, beating the living daylights out of Aswang. A few seconds later, Aswang was already unrecognizable, full of bruises.


    "Who the fuck are you? Who sent you? What''s. Your. Purpose!?" Hayden had an unquenched rage inside of his heart right now. "Answer me, or I''ll kill you!"


    As a coward, Aswang immediately obliged. "I was sent by an organization called Kamay ng Lagimˇ­ They wanted me to terrorize your lifeˇ­ You know what? I won''t fucking die here! I''ve killed so much people, and you''re simply a brat!"


    Gaining a boost on his confidence, Aswang tried to lift Hayden off his belly. He abruptly stopped as Hayden choked him using one hand. Of course, this was Hayden''s Indestructible Devil.


    ''What kind of monstrous strength is this?'' Aswang was scared out of his wits. He gagged and gagged, until Hayden let him go and lifted him up. It was quite a scene, seeing a person bigger than them being lifted up to the ground like this.


    Hayden''s left hand took out the knife from Aswang''s foot and he stabbed Aswang in the heart. Hayden deduced that since his perpetrator was sent here on the purpose of terrorizing his life, then the chance that they were targeting his mother was extremely high!


    "You dare target my family?" Hayden had a heartless smile. As aforementioned, he was not a saint, anybody who would be good to him he would be good to them, it was fine even if they bullied him as long as they don''t touch what''s precious of him. From this incident, a straw broke inside of him. "Go to fucking hellˇ­"


    His face was sprayed with his opponent''s blood. This was his first kill. Despite being agitated or puking, Hayden''s mind became calmer than ever. He thought it was necessary. There was no other way as if he let this go, there was a high chance that the man would come back for them, more prepared.


    This night changed Hayden''s view of the world. He thought that the saying ''an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, would make the whole world blind,'' was such a sorry excuse for serving the people''s just desserts. He was just wanting to live his life as a normal teenager, albeit, with superpowers in tow, why did they have to ''terrorize'' him?


    Thinking more, Hayden realized that as he was plunged into this world, it was inevitable not to kill. "Well, at least, my first time kill is an eye-opener, and is self-defenseˇ­ Tsk, the whole world became better, yet to think these kind of scum still roam the Earthˇ­"


    Dropping Aswang''s body, Hayden spat on it as he took a shovel from their garage. In an inconspicuous place of their lawn, on the side of their house, away from the lights, Hayden dug a hole 25 meters below, at every meter jumping out to test what was his limit. He also made sure that there was no person who was watching him using Divine Perception.


    "I guess this is the best I can do for nowˇ­" Hayden mumbled, dragging Aswang''s body. Before burying Aswang, Hayden dug the Origin Crystal of Aswang. He didn''t say anything else as he removed all of his clothing and threw it down the hole along with Aswang.


    With that, Hayden put back the dirt. Finishing that, Hayden used their garden hose to clean himself a bit. When he dried enough to not drip water inside their house, Hayden went inside, took a quick shower, scrubbed the blood off his face, and went to sleep.


    Hayden felt absolutely nothing from popping his ''kill virginity.'' It was as if the night was the same as any other night.


    ...


    Stalker observed the fight between Hayden and Aswang closely. Due to the nature of his Ability, he can see perfectly without any light at all, much less in this environment, where streetlights were prolific. With that in mind, he observed from the roof of the house in front of Hayden''s, which was across the road while using his Ability to hid himself.


    When he observed Hayden taking his first kill, and saw that Hayden had this expressionless and tranquil face while burying the body, he was shocked.


    The kid was a natural-born killer! Not puking on his first kill? Not dwelling on it? And not even changing your expression while burying the body? That was the sign of a future cold-blooded killer!


    The Stalker had no way to know that Hayden had another Ability, one that had no visible effects, that allowed Hayden to remain calm the entire time.


    "Well, I mean, it is just self-defenseˇ­ He probably thinks he did what was bestˇ­" Stalker acknowledged what Hayden did. "On top of that, such a powerful Ability that allowed him to know where exactly Aswang was, and that kind of strengthˇ­ Just what is your Ability, kid?"


    Unhurriedly, he phoned in his boss. "Told you, boss, this kid was worth the surveillance!"


    "Oh?" The Boss was dumbfounded. "Why? What happened? Did Aswang attack him?"


    "I was observing Aswang the past few days," The Stalker said. "He was actually hired by Kamay ng Lagim. From what I can gather, Kamay ng Lagim tasked him to ruin the life of Hayden due to our and Puting Araw''s watch."


    "Then?" The Boss was eager to find out what happened. "Tell me what happened already."


    "When Aswang attacked," The Stalker obliged his boss. "This kid sent him out of their house with a single punch, held him down, and killed him on the spot without changing his expression at all!"


    "Oho," The Boss mused. "That kid is somethingˇ­ Continue what you''re doing, I grant you special permission to do so. Don''t make a move unless the kid''s life is in danger, I''m also sending Techno and Plague Doctor to assist you."


    "Okay, boss!" The Stalker replied before cutting the call off. "Techno and Plague Doctor, huh?"


    ...


    The 1st Arc, Awakening Arc, is finally done! What will happen to our dear mc after the events of this arc? Stay tuned for the next arc.

 11 Daniel

    Waking up, Hayden stretched. It was currently 5:00 in the morning. Checking the views on his videos first, Hayden was surprised.


    His 1st and 2nd video reached over 10,000 views already, while his 3rd and 4th video already had 5,000 views. His supporters already reached 1,000 as well, making him qualified to receive money already!


    "Damn! That''s pretty good," Hayden exclaimed happily, forgetting the events of last night already. "Well, I guess there''s still time for me to at least exercise."


    Exercising for an hour, Hayden went to take a bath, cook a simple meal, ate for 10 minutes, brushed his teeth, changed into his uniform, and went to school at 6:50 AM.


    ˇ­..


    "I think many more wielders will appear in the future," Hayden was planning on how to deal with the future. "Aswang will only be the start. If there really is an organization that planned to terrorize my life, it would be terrifyingˇ­ If it''s merely one person, that would be for the betterˇ­ But Aswang explicitly stated the name ''Kamay ng Lagim''"


    Hayden only knows that there was something out to get him. He can only wish that his parents would be safe and not be involved in this quagmire of his.


    Arriving at his school, he was thinking of a way to increase his combat abilities. Fighting was one thing, but adapting a fighting style would be for the best. Also, Hayden wasn''t too keen on relying on Indestructible Devil''s physical augmentation. After all, Indestructible Devil was his secret weapon and last resort.


    Hayden used the Indestructible Devil last night for the reason that he thought he wouldn''t win. He didn''t expect to actually win without that much of a fight from Aswang. Needless to say, Indestructible Devil played a huge role on his win.


    "Let''s seeˇ­" Hayden sat down on his chair, and opened his phone to research martial arts. "Taekwondo, Karate, Boxing, Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, Kung Fu, Capoeira, Krav Maga, ˇ­"


    Hayden read out the names of various martial arts that he can learn. He also read out the various weaknesses and disadvantages of the martial arts.


    Doing some research, Hayden now knew that all martial arts were originally created to kill during the ancient times. With this in mind, Hayden had three interests in mind, the Capoeira because of its unpredictable moves, the Muay Thai due to its efficiency and usage of the entire body, or the Krav Maga that uses the environment to its fullest while targeting the weak points of an attacker, like the eyes and throat.


    After a few seconds of pondering, Hayden picked Muay Thai for the efficiency alone. Krav Maga was more suitable during times where he would kill in Hayden''s opinion. On top of that, he could use Divine Perception and already mimic the effects of Krav Maga. Meanwhile, Capoeira places more emphasis on kicks and continuous movement.


    Hayden valued the Muay Thai''s style more as it would put him at an advantage while he used Divine Perception. Muay Thai, also called the Art of 8 Limbs, was a perfect suit for him.


    With that, Hayden tried to look for training centers for Muay Thai that will allow him to learn this art. He was delighted to see that there was not far from his school.


    "That''s convenient!" Hayden exclaimed as he closed the search engine and returned to reading. He passed the day using Divine Perception while listening to teachers again.


    Lunch. Hayden was preparing to go to class 1-5 when Daniel went inside the door of class 1-8. Looking around for a few seconds, Daniel finally spotted Hayden.


    Hayden obliged by going to the cafeteria with Daniel. Buying their food, they sat down in front of each other. Finishing their meals, they talked to each other.


    "My name is Daniel Luntiang-Dahon, nice to meet you." Daniel spoke with unbridled enthusiasm, making Hayden roll his eyes within his mind. It was not that he disliked people with this kind of attitude, it''s just that people who usually had this type of personality tended to be an eyesore for him.


    "I''m Hayden, Hayden Emperador. Daniel, what''s your Ability?" Hayden got straight to the point in a hushed voice. "Have you used it yet?"


    "My Ability is called God Eyes." Hayden was observing Daniel as he was speaking to see if he would lie. "I haven''t used this Ability on anyone, only tested it."


    "God Eyes, pretty domineering nameˇ­" Hayden bemused to himself. "Clearly, you weren''t baffled when I said Ability. You heeded my advice yesterday to touch your Origin Crystal?


    "I didˇ­" Daniel thought to himself. "I didn''t know that there would be that much information coming from this little object. Who would have thought, huh? I gotˇ­"


    Daniel recounted everything to Hayden with a smile on his face. Hayden nodded while eating, getting bored as he did know everything already. "So, did I miss anything?"


    "Yep," Hayden nodded as he took a sip from his water bottle. "It will give you details of your Ability."


    "Wait, really?" Daniel was startled when he heard this, slapping his forehead. "I have been experimenting all this while, and it''s that simple? What''s your Ability?"


    "It''s called Divine Perception." Hayden didn''t give away that much details. He still didn''t know whether Daniel was trustworthy or not. "Have you encountered other wielders?"


    "No, you''re the first," Daniel shook his head. "It was a good thing I didn''t hide my Origin Crystal that day, or else, I thought I would never find anybody else with itˇ­ I was so excited, you know? Possessing such a power. I knew that it would be bad if I told anyone though, hence, I have no one to talk to! That was until I met you, another wielder!"


    At this moment, Hayden had a peculiar expression. He wished he had that level of optimism in his life. ''Well, I did just kill a person last nightˇ­ It''s already a miracle I haven''t gone crazy or puked endlesslyˇ­ Thank goodness for Divine Perception!''


    "You want to give details of your Ability?" Hayden asked uncertainly. He didn''t want to trust Daniel that easily, but if Daniel was going to give the details of his Ability, he would oblige by also divulging his own.


    "Yes!" Daniel nodded with twinkling eyes. "My Ability is about the eyes, obviously. God Eyes allows me to-"


    Before Daniel could finish his sentence, Hayden stopped him, holding out his hand. "How can you trust me so easily, you idiot! You cannot trust people so easily. You''re too optimistic, jeez. What if someday I was actually a spy for Triple A, or a person that would later on become your enemy? You should think about these things!"


    Daniel gulped. He was carried away by his exhilaration of being able to meet another wielder at last that he forgot about this matter. Daniel awkwardly smiled at Hayden, scratching his head from embarrassment. "Yeah, okay, I get youˇ­ You wouldn''t really rat me out or anything, right?"


    "Why would I?" Hayden rolled his eyes, this time, in real life. "Since you''re so optimistic about this, I''ll go first. Remember this, however, you are not to tell anyone about this conversation of ours. Plus, you should really be more careful, I mean, sure, you trust people and you''re an optimist in life. But it wouldn''t hurt to add a little pessimism into the mix time and again, right? Or, in the least, be cautious about people, eh?"


    "Yeah, you''re rightˇ­" Daniel nodded his head with awkwardness. He didn''t expect Hayden to give him a lecture. "I promise to not tell anyone this conversationˇ­."


    "Okay," Hayden nodded, satisfied. "My Ability, Divine Perception, allows me to process everything around me like a computer. In conjunction, my five senses are enhanced to absolute levels and makes the transmission speed of information between neurons incredibly fast. With that, my coordination, reflexes, and basically everything that has to do with mental tasks, come easily to me. Additionally, Divine Perception granted me a remarkably powerful memory, eidetic memory per se. Consequently, using this eidetic memory of mine along with other powers, I could learn almost anything just by seeing it once, and, if it was described aptly, perhaps create a visualization of it, learning it.


    Daniel was shocked to hear of Hayden''s Ability. "That''s way too overpowered, don''t you think? Being able to do all that? Wouldn''t that mean you can also predict people''s attacks?"


    "That''s right." Hayden confirmed the entirety of the limits of his Ability. "It will probably be the main component of my fighting style in the future."


    Hayden kept Indestructible Devil a secret. This was also the reason why he could confidently reveal his Divine Perception. He still had a secret weapon up his sleeve that he can pull at times of calamities! Other than that, even if you were to be cautious about Divine Perception, what can you do against it? Unless you find someone to block all of his five senses, Hayden could fight even with his eyes closed!


    "That''s coolˇ­" Daniel was in awe. Recovering, he explained about his God Eyes. "God Eyes allows me to alter the color of my irises. Associated with different colors are different powers. For now, I have currently discovered nine powers, all related to elemental. Furthermore, I can use two powers at once, allowing me to manipulate two elements."


    "You say mine is overpowered, but yours is even more." Hayden''s face twitched. "Goodness, what kind of power even is that? Allowing you to manipulate two elements at once. Tsk tsk tsk."


    "Hehˇ­" Daniel was delighted towards Hayden''s reaction. "When we fight, who do you think will win?"


    "Well, granted that if you are creative enough, you will win." Hayden relented. He knew that there plenty of ways to kill Hayden with any element unless he activated Indestructible Devil. "If I''m able to read you accurately, and provided that you can''t restrict my movements, I have a chance. Do you need to use actions to use your Ability?"


    ???Yep," Daniel answered Hayden''s question. "For example, I can summon flames from my hands, but I cannot set anything ablaze except for when I make contact with it, or shoot flames towards it."


    "I think I have a way to defeat you." Hayden smirked, simulating a battle between him and Daniel in his mind. "I basically only need to figure out the trajectories of your attacks, and when at close range, I only need to hit a weak spot, like your solar plexus, or your chin, or your liver, or gouge your eyes out with my fingers. Unless you have a way to restrict my movement, or is strong enough to take my attacks, you''re doomed."


    Hayden deliberately left out the part of him being restrained by earthen elements as he wouldn''t allow Daniel to touch him using ''earthbending,'' no matter what. After all, if Daniel needed action, that was the weakness, Hayden would definitely exploit that, otherwise, he''d be stupid to think he''ll win against Daniel without using Indestructible Devil.


    Daniel shivered at the thought of everything that Hayden said. "You won''t do that to me, right? You''re kind of vicious, you know that?"


    "Well, no. I wouldn''t." Hayden spoke to Daniel, reassuring him. "I''m only saying that I have a chance to win if we ever fought, and that if you turn against me, I have a way to beat you. Well, we should be allies for now anyways. You have no one to trust, I have no one to trust, it''s a simple thing."


    "True." Daniel chugged from his water bottle. Hayden''s evaluation of Daniel was a person that was more easygoing than him, and an overly optimistic stereotypical trusting idiot that would rush to their friend''s side without a care for their lives, like those commonly seen in anime.


    Hayden almost chuckled when he thought of that. Regardless, he forced it down as to not create an awkward situation for himself, facing the question ''Why are you laughing?'' Also, he still didn''t want to put down his guard. It''s not bad to be too careful, right?


    "Lunch is over. Establish a communication link with meˇ­" Hayden asked. In modern times, contact numbers weren''t restricted to sim cards like the old times. With the rapid advancement of technology, as long as one had a phone, they can be contacted using a communication link (3).


    The two of them established a communication link and bade farewell. Hayden went back to his classroom while Daniel went to the comfort room.


    Hayden continued the day, constantly listening to lessons with Divine Perception. When the classes ended, Hayden immediately walked home, to which he accidentally bumped into Daniel. They walked home together, with Daniel bugging Hayden over trivial matters, greatly annoying him.


    Arriving at his house, Hayden saw that Daniel was his neighbor. With a strange expression, he went into his house.


    "How come I''ve never seen him?" Hayden asked himself. Their family has always been close with their neighbors, hence, it was indeed odd that he wouldn''t know Daniel. "What a coincidenceˇ­ Well, not that I actually careˇ­"


    Dropping this matter, he learned another few sets choreographies as he didn''t have the chance to earlier. Afterwards, Hayden took out his keyboard to practice playing it.


    Playing the keyboard without turning Divine Perception on, Hayden can still do it. "My speculations are correct. Any memory I make during Divine Perception is permanently stuck in my brain."


    Hayden was testing out this theory of his ever since he got Divine Perception. With him trying to recall every lesson, he was able to do so perfectly every single time he attempts to, the exact words of their teacher, along with the lesson taught.


    Suddenly, his phone beeped. Checking it, it was from Daniel. Hayden groaned as Daniel said that he touched the Origin Crystal again.


    "Idiot, don''t talk about that here." Hayden texted back. "What if your phone is being spied upon? Talk to me tomorrow instead, I have assignments!"


    "Oh, yeah, okay, lol." Daniel sent a text with a sorry emoji. Hayden''s face twitched. He felt a huge headache coming in the future. Nevertheless, Daniel will be an invaluable ally in the future, especially with his awfully powerful Ability, God Eyes. Hayden had high prospects over that Ability. On his line of thinking, he formed a conjecture that when God Eyes somehow evolve, it will have added powers.


    ˇ­..


    In the underground base of Kamay ng Lagim, six people, one being Black Devil, was seated around a table. Five of them, including Black Devil, emitted an invisible pressure, each powerful enough to suppress the common human.


    The last one was a man wearing a black business suit, with slicked back hair and wearing glasses. He had an enigmatic smile on his face.


    "The idiot failed us." Black Devil laughed. "I didn''t have high expectations from him. However, being killed by that kid without putting up a fierce fight is so pitiful!"


    "That kid has a clearly powerful Ability," a man in his forties with a rugged gray beard and an eyepatch talked with a deep voice. This man is called Graybeard. "If he was left alone, he would become trouble in the future."


    "Right," A black woman in her twenties agreed with the man. The woman wore a sexy red dress, emitting a mature charm. Her curvaceous body was accentuated because of this dress. On top of that, her pretty black face was attractive to the extreme. This woman is called Crimson Enchantress. "We have three choices. Keep surveillance on him like the other two bastards. Kill him right under their noses. Or recruit him."


    "Recruiting him wouldn''t work," a bald, brown-skinned man said. This bald man wore an intimidating face. Along with his extremely muscular build, nobody would dare mess with him. This guy was Earthquake. "We have to kill him! He''s clearly a dangerous threat for us in the future. Especially if he gets recruited by any of those twoˇ­"


    "I think otherwise!" A young man shook his head, disagreeing with the muscular man''s opinion. This young man was pretty tall and handsome. He was a thin person wearing a simple black t-shirt and jeans with a laidback-looking face. This man was Blood King. "His strength leaves people to desire him. Imagine the gains if we are able to recruit him. I suggest we put him under our watch for now, see if the other two organizations would make a move to recruit him."


    The five who were discussing was the Limang Daliri (2) of the Kamay ng Lagim. In Kamay ng Lagim, the Limang Daliri were the upper echelon, the strongest wielders. On the other hand, the one with a slick-backed hair was one of the creators of Kamay ng Lagim and financial backer. This guy was treated as the King of the Underworld in the Philippines, dealing drugs, trafficking humans, and many more illegal activities without ever being caught.


    He was listening quietly as he couldn''t care less on their decision as long as he made money. He was their financial backer. Any request he had was fulfilled by someone of the Limang Daliri, in exchange to freedom of their own decisions. He stayed away from the topic as this Hayden seemed important to the Limang Daliri.


    Of course, as one of the creators of Kamay ng Lagim, he still had to know what their decision would be. They would then list what they needed, in exchange for a single favor from him.


    "I will be sending people to look out for him for now." Black Devil suddenly stood up. He was the brains of the Limang Daliri, he didn''t take any action or decision that he thought was unnecessary. Aswang was merely cannon fodder for him, sending him to probe Hayden''s power, who was worth to be observed by the Puting Araw and that special group of people. "He is being observed by those two. Because this kid unknowingly showed them his power, they would definitely not allow anything to happen to him. It was my mistake to let this happen. This kid awakened earlier than any of us, giving him more time to master his Ability. If he evolved, it would be disastrous for us. I''ll find the perfect opportunity to strike."


    "Oh, come on!" Blood King protested, acting childishly. "Recruit him, I''m the youngest here, all of you are old people. I''m getting seriously bored without anyone to relate to."


    "Getting bored?" The bald man smirked. "Want me to beat you up? I''ve been wanting to do that for quite some time."


    "Hold your horses!" Black Devil shouted. "You want to kill each other? We are a group, you idiots! We help each other! If you two fought each other, Kamay ng Lagim will suffer great losses. If Puting Araw gets to know of this, they will definitely make a move! We can''t risk losing any of the five of our Limang Daliriˇ­ We are barely holding on against the eight Walong Sinag ng Araw (3) of the Puting Araw for fuck''s sake."


    Hearing this, the two backed down, albeit, shooting each other furious glares. "It''s decided then. I''m personally going to send ''him'' to observe Hayden. Anybody has any qualms about this?"


    "No." Everybody agreed with Black Devil''s plan. Black Devil turned to the creator of Kamay ng Lagim. "How about you, oh, Maestro of Death?"


    "Don''t call me that." The man said in a joking manner. "You do you, I''m just one of your backers. As long as your interests doesn''t get in the way of our interests, I wouldn''t interfere with you guys."


    "Okay!" Black Devil said, relieved. He feared their three backers the most. To be precise, losing their financial and influential power. As for the Maestro of Death''s Ability? Anything he touches dies, a power that is incredibly powerful. If not for the Maestro of Death staying as a Level 3 wielder for all these years, Kamay ng Lagim would have been unnecessary and weeded out long ago.


    Meanwhile, orchestrating the death of other people was his hobby, as a result, people called him Maestro of Death. The moniker says it all. Needless to say, it was not only because of this that they called him Maestro of Death, this Maestro of Death was also the most ruthless amongst their three sponsors, and the most powerful in terms of financial power and influence.


    "Dismissed." The Maestro of Death said as he stood up. Going out of the portal created by Black Devil. The atmosphere instantly eased up.


    "Can''t you just teleport him to the Pacific Ocean?" The black woman mused.


    "Idiot, we can''t lose his financial power." Black Devil shook his head. "On top of that, you really think I''m scared of that guy? I''m being careful of the other two sponsors! He''s their leader. Also, his rallying power is really helping Kamay ng Lagim grow, otherwise, why do you think I''d keep them?"


    ˇ­..


    1 Luntiang-Dahon ¨C Green-Leaf


    2 Limang Daliri ¨C Can be translated to English as "Five Fingers."


    3 World Lore Time: The 7G communications, as said, has been invented. With this, anybody around the world had access to internet as long as they paid for it, and free communication, all secured by the Cyber Guards. As long as one establishes a communication link with a certain person, they would be available to call or be messaged with a press of a button.


    On top of free communication, going off the grid is technically impossible in the modern day as there are signal anywhere. In the forest? Yep. In the mountain? Yep. Under the ground? Definitely. Hell, there were even underground cities due to humanity soon going out of space to live in, who actually fares better than normal as they were basically calamity proof. These cities would be discussed in another World Lore Time.


    In essence, the Identity Number is the basis of every single communication of the modern world. The app called Connector was spread by the World Government and is a must for all people. Why? Because Connector is where people mainly establish communication links that uses fingerprints instead of actual Identity Numbers. Of course, you can establish a communication link with people without Connector, but to do so, one must give people their Identity Number, which is basically the Social Security Number of modern times. To do so was risky, even when there were a number of laws that protected people from the spread of their own Identity Number. In fact, the PDS was also in place in messaging apps, scanning messages for possible Identity Numbers and reporting it to the Cyber Guards, greatly reducing that risk. Of course, nobody was stupid enough to actually put Identity Numbers in messaging apps.


    From Connector, there came the Courier, allowing international communications as long as there were communication links between two Identity Numbers. The convenient thing for this kind of communication is that even when people switch phones, as long as they linked the Identity Number to the phone, the communication link would stay as it was registered in the Identity Number Database. Again, to protect people, there were a number of laws in place, in absolutely all legitimate and legal companies, to fend off Identity Number links. Thankfully, the society was generally more accepting, open-minded, and kinder than the previous era, and that the crime rate has already lowered to such an extent that it was almost nonexistent, with only a single person in ten million people will have Identity Number leaks, and most of those people were big names, celebrities and such. The bad side is that the petty crimes were the mains ones that were purged. A large number of crimes were still being committed in the shadows, unable to be tracked down, or slippery enough to escape even the best investigators, i.e., larceny, robbery of precious objects, Identity Number leaks using complex codes that the PDS doesn''t recognize, hacking of major sites with the exclusion of government websites, black market, human trafficking, and as such.

 12 Unexpected Discovery

    Finishing copying more choreographies and studying Japanese for two hours, Hayden took out Aswang''s Origin Crystal from his closet. Examining the diamond-shaped prism in his hands, there was nothing else to see.


    "Can I manipulate essence energy?" Hayden wondered. "Or, at least, infuse essence energy into this?"


    He tried something that he hasn''t done before, which was to activate his own Origin Crystal by without using his Abilities. To his surprise, it worked, and he felt a cool stream of energy from his heart, spreading all over his body.


    In time, he felt stronger in an instant, his fatigue being removed. Energy was seeping to Hayden. "Wait, this is not Indestructible Devil, right?"


    Activating the strength and speed augmentation of Indestructible Devil, he felt his strength surge once more. "I can still augment my strength even further by using Indestructible Devil on top of enhancement from essence energy?"


    He was already shocked at the fact that he can infuse essence energy into his body. Now, he found that he can even use Indestructible Devil in the process.


    "I need informationˇ­" Hayden was confused. Remembering that the Origin Crystal had some form of knowledge transferal, he touched it.


    Streams of data implanted itself into Hayden''s brain. A few seconds of shifting and arranging the data, Hayden comprehended how things happened. Essentially, essence energy, as mentioned before, was the energy of the world, or more specifically, it was the energy that is omnipresent in the universe, produced by heavenly bodies, including planets'' core.


    This essence energy apparently has many uses according to the details inside Hayden''s mind. One application is body strengthening, which allows him to gain strength using essence energy.


    There were other applications, such as replacing food with essence energy, removing the need to eat, replacing oxygen with essence energy, removing the need to breathe, and a minor increase in healing factor.


    "Basically, wielders, even if their Abilities are trash, would surpass humans solely because of essence energyˇ­" Hayden mumbled. "That''s awfully convenient. Not needing to eat and breathe would be useful."


    Piecing things together, it would not be a wonder if essence energy can do all that. After all, it did unlock the dormant genes within Hayden''s and other wielders'' bodies, why would it be strange that the literal energy produced by the universe would not be capable to do such things?


    "Now, can I infuse energy into this crystal?" Hayden asked himself. He willed for essence energy to go towards the Origin Crystal into his hand. Seeing the Origin Crystal didn''t have any reaction, he was disappointed. "I guess it''s useless as of nowˇ­"


    With that, Hayden put the Origin Crystal back into his closet. He did assignments, and afterwards, he recorded more videos of War of Honor to upload for the week.


    "Damn, it''s boringˇ­" Hayden didn''t feel like recording anymore, watching a show, or anything at all. He was terribly bored out of his mind as he lied down on his bed.


    He checked his Streamlink account, which now had over 5,000 supporters. "A few short hours and there''s already this much supporters?"


    He checked his bank account to see that his money increased by 50 credits, evidence that he was already gaining money. After that, he checked the comments of his videos.


    "What kind of mechanics does this guy have? He''s so godly!" One commenter said


    "Holy sh*t! A god appeared in the Philippine server!" Another said.


    "Why is this guy getting popular? He''s only at C-Rank, guysˇ­" One hater said.


    Scrolling down, the comments were mostly positive. He didn''t bother to reply any of them as he was too lazy. For some reason, this night, he was overflowing with indolence, unbothered to even move a single muscle following the recording of videos.


    Next, Hayden attempted to film a video on his keyboard. Prior to that, he watched a few videos of him playing the keyboard. Listening to a song of CHORUS, he wanted to translate it into the keyboard.


    Finishing listening to the hit song of CHORUS, Notice Me, he played it on the keyboard with the exact same notes. He felt that the song was not suitable for the keyboard, hence, he added various twists to it.


    He was successful, making the piece better sounding than it was before. If anyone were to hear this piece, they would only have one word for it, ''beautiful!''


    Succeeding that, Hayden lied down again and looked at the ceiling of his bedroom. "There''s nothing interesting that happens here, goodness."


    Browsing through the news on his phone, there was also nothing interesting. Other than Aswang having no current activity anymore, the world was too peaceful. "I wonder, was that guy Aswang? It''s pretty likelyˇ­"


    Now that Hayden had killed a person, he had this thirst for fighting, one that was preferably a fight that would put him in a tough position. Remembering that he wanted to take on Muay Thai, he watched videos on his phone containing introduction and basic techniques of Muay Thai.


    Looking at various demonstrations of techniques, Hayden opted to shadowbox. Adopting the basic Muay Thai stance, his left foot slightly in front of him, and his hands in front of his face, his left hand positioned much farther from his face (1).


    After consolidating his stance with the exact details given by the video, he imagined an opponent in front of him.


    This imaginary opponent threw a left jab at him, making Hayden dodge to the side. As he watched a boxing anime, he knew the term ''liver shot.'' The liver shot was an attack that aimed for the liver, incapacitating the opponent. Hayden knew that a liver shot must be performed precisely, otherwise, the incapacitating effect would be diminished, or not take effect at all.


    Seeing an opening from his opponent, he ducked lightly, twisted his right fist, wanting to perform a corkscrew punch, a punch that twisted one''s wrist while in trajectory for added power. Then, he punched where the hypothetical liver was located at full power. With the combination of the corkscrew punch and a liver shot, Hayden''s punch would be able to incapacitate even the strongest boxers.


    Needless to say, Hayden was only doing shadowboxing, if he actually met with a professional boxer, he wouldn''t last a minute without his Divine Perception. On top of that, even if his body was plenty strong due to the exercises he did, the bodies of professional boxers were still stronger than him, hardened by countless matches.


    "I need to buy better exercise equipmentˇ­" Hayden muttered. "Also, why am I doing boxingˇ­Wait, I can do this instead of Muay Thai!"


    He had an epiphany of what his possible fighting style will be. What would it be? Nothing else other than the amalgamation of the different martial arts! Imagine fighting a person performing the dances of Capoeira, punches from Boxing, grapples from Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, targeting of vitals from Krav Maga, kicks from Taekwondo, and the usage of all eight limbs from Muay Thai. It would be terrifying!


    "Well, if I simply use Divine Perception while fighting, nobody would be able to defeat me in hand-to-hand combat anyways, assuming they''re not faster than meˇ­" Hayden''s face twitched. He thought back to the two real fights that he experienced. "Yeah, like those twoˇ­ Not only that, if I use Indestructible Devil along with my essence energyˇ­"


    Hayden shivered in fear for his opponents. He further resolved himself to not use his strength unless the situation was absolutely dire. At most, he would use essence energy, which is inferior to the strengthening capabilities of Indestructible Devil. It was better than nothing, right?


    "I really need to experience more fights." Hayden was bitter. There was literally nothing else that came to bother him. Currently, his life was too peaceful. He kind of wished for some sort of little calamity befall upon him. "Well, I guess this is for the best anywaysˇ­"


    Hayden shook his head. It''s true that this situation was the best for him right now. What if some kind of monstrously powerful wielder attacked him and his family? He wouldn''t be able to protect them at all!


    Removing these thoughts from his mind, he continued to shadowbox. He punched the solar plexus, performed uppercuts, kneed his opponent''s stomach, and imagine numerous situations that he may find himself in.


    Thinking that he was surrounded by a number of opponents that went to surround him, Hayden moved akin to that of an expert. One opponent was downed by a finger jab into the throat and solar plexus, while Hayden caught a punch from an imaginary opponent.


    Catching the punch, Hayden slid down the opponent''s legs and dragged his head to the ground. Getting out of the made-up encirclement and downing two opponents in an instant, he stood up quickly to look at the remaining four.


    When the four rushed towards him with great speed, Hayden infused his body with essence energy. He then twisted his body to perform a spinning elbow attack to the fictional person closest to him. In Hayden''s mind, the actions of the people were true and his surroundings slowed down.


    This was due to him unconsciously activating Divine Perception. He was actually able to concentrate enough to see phantoms of his simulation, allowing him to truly feel like he''s in a battle.


    When he saw that the opponent received his spinning elbow, he transitioned to another attack, a high kick. He aimed this high kick to the head of a person, with smooth transitioning, no movements wasted.


    After kicking the opponent to the head, he observed the last two opponents. Taking the initiative to rush towards them, he burst with great speed and uppercut the two with both his left and right hands.


    His chest going up and down, Hayden exited his concentrated mode. "That''s interestingˇ­ Giving me a phantom simulation in my eyes, this Divine Perception is proving to be such a handy Ability!"


    The experience he had right now was too real for him, like his brain unduly perceived those opponents that attacked him. Hell, Hayden even actually felt the skin and weight of his simulated opponents when he attacked them.


    "Seriously though," Hayden said solemnly. "I need to actually fight. If I don''t, sooner or later, I???ll die from these attacks. Who knows when that wretched Kamay ng Lagim will send another attacker."


    On that note, Hayden was getting pretty sleepy, thus, he took a shower, ate dinner, brushed his teeth, and read some novels prior to drifting to sleep.


    He was able to sleep quite rapidly due to the mental exhaustion brought by using Divine Perception every day.


    ˇ­..


    Hayden woke up to the vibration of the ground. When he opened his eyes, it was pure darkness. He knew he wasn''t in a dream as when he activated Divine Perception, he was still in his house.


    Facing his window, there was also pure darkness. At that moment, he heard voices from the outside.


    "Go, go, go, we have to defeat that before the gloom dissipates!" He heard a man''s voice, and dozens of footsteps.


    He could make out human outlines using his echolocation. "What is happening? What are they talking about?"


    Thinking that it wasn''t wise to go outside as of this moment, he made his Origin Crystal resurface and made it light up to provide himself light.


    "What the fuck is that thing?" Hayden subconsciously uttered due to what he saw. When the essence energy''s faint light went to his eyes, it gave him the ability to see again in the cover of absolute darkness. From this, he deduced that he had some form of night vision, allowing him to see in dark places with a minuscule amount of light.


    When he regained his vision, what he saw outside was a huge Godzilla-like monster, hence the cursing. The last choice he was left with to look for answers was his Origin Crystal.


    Touching it, information rushed through his brain. With Divine Perception, Hayden instantly made sense of what that thing outside is. It was what was called a cognizant!


    A cognizant is an umbrella term for non-human wielders. It was rare for Earth''s animals to awaken, consequently, cognizants were rare in Earth. Sometimes, however, a dimensional rift can open to what Filipino wielders called "Kabilang Mundo (2)." The dimensional rift is what Filipinos called "Lagusang Itim (3)."


    Through this Lagusang Itim, cognizants from Kabilang Mundo go through to invade planet Earth. To this day, even amongst the ancient wielders, there was no one who knows what the source of this phenomenon was. Whenever the Lagusang Itim appears, a fog from the Kabilang Mundo comes with it. Regular humans without the power to use essence energy will not be able to see anything within it, only pure darkness.


    This fog also removed any other sensations and gave a regular person better sleep, and even put them in a temporary stasis. This fog from the Kabilang Mundo will disappear within 24 hours of the appearance of a Lagusang Itim, allowing humans to see the cognizants.


    The material given to Hayden raised more questions in his mind. Ancient wielders? Kabilang Mundo? Did the Phantom Demon and Indestructible Titan come from the Kabilang Mundo? What was the actual origins of this Origin Crystal?


    Hayden tried to touch the Origin Crystal, but it didn''t give him any more information. His face turned grave because of this, however, he knew that being bitter would not help him in this situation.


    Peering out the window one more time, he was stunned to see that the Godzilla-like creature was actually a dragon! A red Western dragon the size of a passenger plane! It was only his imagination and the fact that he merely glimpsed before ducking made the dragon appear as a Godzilla.


    It was already being fought by tens of people, yet to no avail. The dragon was too strong. Abruptly, he heard a voice on the other side of their street.


    "It seems that I have to appear personallyˇ­" The man''s voice was light and feminine. When Hayden turned to look, the man was a tall brown skinned man wearing a white coat, white polo, and black trousers. "I guess it''s my responsibility to finish this, tsk. A puny Level 3 cognizant dares to come out of this?"


    When the man stopped talking, his ears became sharp, resembling an elf, his irises became white, pupils became gray, and his hair turned white. Hayden saw that the man became a creature that bore resemblance to that of an elf!


    A bow made of light appeared in the man''s hands. Next, the man condensed a long white arrow, nocked it on the bow, and aimed towards the dragon. The dragon noticed this and rushed towards the man.


    The man simply smiled, aiming for the dragon. "Die, cognizant!"


    He let go of the nocked arrow. Instead of the arrow flying out, a huge beam of light was released from the bow, a beam of energy bright enough to blind Hayden because of its radiance.


    Hayden instinctively turned away his head because of the high brightness. From his hearing though, he heard the dragon screeching before its bellows became non-existent.


    Opening his eyes once more, he saw that the dragon was standing, unmoving. He had a shiver as he noticed the dragon''s eyes were soulless. The dragon was dead!


    "Wieldersˇ­" Hayden wanted to go out of his house, yet restrained himself to do so. He didn''t trust them. What if they were the ones who sent Aswang to kill?


    But, when Hayden thought about it, if these people killed cognizants, wouldn''t they be good people. Shaking his head, Hayden thought of another possibility. What if there were some unexpected gains from killing a cognizant?


    Like in novels he had read, perhaps the meat of a cognizant was important. Or perhaps its Origin Crystal? After all, from the data given to him by his own Origin Crystal, cognizants were simply animals or creatures that possessed and awakened an Ability. It was reasonable that they would have an Origin Crystal. Another reason would be their body parts. This was a goddamn full-on mythical creature! Its fangs and scales would definitely be valuable!


    Any wielder, if they had enough power, would want to kill it for the last reason alone. Without knowing enough, Hayden wanted to stay put. He knew that he was already noticed by an organization, so laying low was his best choice, even though he understood full well it was going to be ineffective. His main purpose of laying low was to remove the observations from this mysterious organization.


    For the past few days, he increasingly felt more and more eyes were on him, like he was being watched from afar. Needless to say, this was merely a gut feeling. Be that as it may, it was a gut feeling stemming from Divine Perception! This led him to believe that he was under the surveillance of multiple people.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he picked up the sound of footsteps from behind him. Turning around swiftly, he saw a woman.


    "Hello there!" The woman said with the fakest amicable smile he has seen. The woman had white skin, and her beauty can only be described as otherworldly. She was too beautiful, that even Hayden, a man whose heart ''belonged to someone'' was stunned for a moment. The woman was wearing a white tight-fitting dress with a symbol of a white sun, albeit with three rays, (4) on the left chest. "I''m from Puting Araw, will you please come with us?"


    ˇ­..


    1 Muay Thai Stance:


    https://www.google.com/search?q=muay+thai+stance\u0026sxsrf=ALeKk01LHhO2wI_4RcnlQ9JOxpd9njKwTA:1590145104194\u0026source=lnms\u0026tbm=isch\u0026sa=X\u0026ved=2ahUKEwjYrM6QqMfpAhUmG6YKHbJPBB8Q_AUoAXoECBQQAw\u0026biw=1366\u0026bih=657#imgrc=OVoLcYb85zRS4M


    2 Kabilang Mundo ¨C Can be translated to English as Other World, or Opposite World, whichever you prefer.


    3 Lagusang Itim ¨C Can be translated to English as Black Passage or Dark Passage, whichever you prefer.


    4 White Sun symbol ¨C The Philippines'' flag has a sun with eight rays. For reference:


    https://www.google.com/search?q=philippine+flag\u0026sxsrf=ALeKk00WW-PxKnPrmJ70Avs3k8oDpEOXtw:1588174271791\u0026source=lnms\u0026tbm=isch\u0026sa=X\u0026ved=2ahUKEwjQxr6a-o3pAhWNEqYKHcvLC3MQ_AUoAXoECCYQAw\u0026biw=1366\u0026bih=657#imgrc=93ZL_QfGvAgGRM


    See the sun-looking insignia on the white triangle? That''s the sun I''m talking about, albeit, as mentioned, with only three rays in a clockwise position starting from the top one. In the Puting Araw''s symbol, it''s like that, and as they are wearing white uniforms, it''s outlined in black thread. You will know what the three rays mean in the next chapter.

 13 Puting Araw

    Hayden instantly turned wary as he turned around. He had very little trust on other people, and this was no exception; especially after the so-called Kamay ng Lagim sent someone to get him. What if this Puting Araw was an accomplice of Kamay ng Lagim? Wouldn''t he be joining an enemy?


    "Why should I come with you?" Hayden cautiously asked. "I mean, for all I know, you can be an ally of that invisible enemy. Puting Araw? What if this was simply a disguise?"


    Hayden was examining the woman in front of him. From the woman''s disposition, Hayden analyzed that she was a typical ice queen and someone that didn''t interact much with people based from her obviously fake amicable smile. She was also around the same age as Hayden, at most, she was two years older than Hayden.


    "Oh, that guy you killed?" The woman''s expression didn''t change. "That guy is that Aswang. We were keeping tabs on him until he disappeared from under our noses. The next moment we knew, he was here, attacking someone we were scouting. The matter was reported to the higher ups. However, as soon as people got here, well, the wind has already blown."


    Hayden observed the woman''s expression, heartbeat, eyes, mouth, and blood flow through his ears. Despite confirming the lady in front of him was telling the truth, Hayden chose to stay quiet. His eyes squinted as if saying ''why should I trust you?''


    "You don''t trust us, huh?" The woman talked, shrugging. At that moment, exactly 36 handleless blades appeared around her. The blades were unbelievably sharp, and Hayden paled as he deduced that its sharpness would be able to bypass his Indestructible Devil. The woman''s amicable smile turned into one that made men shiver in fear. "I mean, there''s no other way, come with us, or I''ll have to force you."


    Hayden gulped as he threw his hands up in the air. Hayden clearly understood the situation he was in and that there was no way to get out of it. "Okay, okayˇ­"


    The woman turned around and Hayden followed, getting his phone on the way, still wearing his simple white shirt and red shorts. The lady led Hayden into outside of the neighborhood their house was in. Reaching the gate, Hayden glimpsed upon the guards of the neighborhood asleep.


    While walking, Hayden had his eyes on the lady. Hayden felt he was being watched by the woman, thus, the thought of retaliating didn''t even cross his mind.


    Outside of the gates, there were innumerable people dressed in the same manner as the woman who led her to here. There were an uncountable number of black SUVs around and one 18-wheeler truck. Turning around, Hayden was shocked of the sight before him.


    "What theˇ­ fuck?" Hayden couldn''t find any other words. For him to be so speechless is because a single man, a lanky man on top of that, was carrying the corpse of the dragon in the truck. Judging from the violent tremors coming from the ground, the corpse must be at least 10 tons! "What kind of world am I even living in?"


    The past few days, Hayden already came to accept that he was a superhuman. Regardless of that, his worldview still hasn''t been completely shattered, and now that he saw this scene in front of himˇ­ It all shattered. He woke up to reality and only came to his senses that he wasn''t a regular human anymore.


    "I haven''t felt it beforeˇ­. But nowˇ­" Hayden was getting more excited. There was an entire new world awaiting for him out there! Hayden mumbled, "I wonder what is in store for me!"


    "Get inside." The woman coldly stared at him as she told him to get inside in a black SUV. "Don''t dawdle around anymore!"


    At this Hayden, rolled his eyes and got inside the SUV. Inside, he saw Daniel, who waved at him looking like an idiot.


    "What are you doing here?" Hayden was puzzled. It seems that he wasn''t the sole person being ''scouted.'' "Were you invited to this Puting Araw as well?"


    "Yep," Daniel nodded bitterly. "I couldn''t resist, that guy emitted a terrible pressure. Plus, you saw that dragon, right?"


    "Yepˇ­ I know, right?" Hayden shook his head. Remembering everything from the elven person to the woman who acted similar to that of ice queens in novels, Hayden could simply shake his head.


    The two chatted quietly in the back as they had nothing to do. Soon, the SUV they were on drove. Hayden looked out of the window. The skies were dark and desolate as if the moon and the sun didn''t exist at all.


    A few minutes of driving later, the moon reappeared in his view along with the stars. From this, Hayden assumed that they have travelled far enough from the Lagusang Itim, hence, he turned off his Origin Crystal.


    About half an hour later, the SUV slowed down and arrived at its destination. Hayden woke up Daniel who was snoring away and peered out the window once more. He saw aˇ­ Hotel? What the hell are they doing at a hotel?


    "Liwayway Hotel?" Hayden was absolutely befuddled. Why would they stop at a hotel? Unlessˇ­ "Don''t tell me this was a base of operations?"


    Hayden rejected this notion as he thought it was too stupid. The saying ''the eye of the storm is where the safest is'' had a silver lining, a hotel where people dwell was too inconspicuous.


    As he was readying to sleep, their driver got off and signaled for them to alight. Hayden activated Divine Perception and as soon as his feet touched the ground, he was able to feel that there was a secret base below them!


    "How stupidˇ­" Hayden uttered as softly as possible. "Why would they put something as important as this here? Idiots!"


    The two tailed the driver and arrived into the elevators section. Inside the elevator, the man inputted the 60th floor, the topmost floor of the Liwayway Hotel. When the elevator reached the 60th floor, the driver gestured for them to get out without the intention of getting out himself.


    Getting off, they were met with a penthouse and the person whoˇ­ Killed the dragon! Hayden felt his hair stand up as he sensed the man''s power from within without even trying to examine him. He was too strong! Even stronger than that woman who can definitely defeat him!


    ''What kind of an organization is this!?'' Hayden didn''t let his emotion show as red alarms sounded within his mind.


    The man smiled at them and pointed them into a direction. The man spoke, "You two are being summoned by the Branch Director. Go straight there and you''ll see his office."


    Walking straight ahead, as the man said, Hayden and Daniel arrived at an office-looking room. Hayden knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" A deep voice resounded from the inside. It sounded pretty friendly yet intimidating at the same time.


    Opening the door, the two saw an astoundingly beautiful office with large office windows facing east. A chair can be seen in front of them, facing the night sky.


    "So, you twoˇ­" The chair turned around, revealing a white man with a goatee and long hair. The man''s appearance was those of a man in his 30s and was considered handsome, sporting sharp features. "I thought your capabilities already stopped at possessing such formidable Abilities. To think that the two of you are also extremely compatible with essence energyˇ­ How fortunate!"


    Hayden and Daniel stared at each other speechlessly. From the man''s words, it seemed that having an extreme compatibility with essence energy was uncommon.


    "May I askˇ­" Hayden spoke, unable to hold himself back any longer. "What is the purpose of you ''summoning'' us here?"


    "Oh, a hot-blooded young man," The man didn''t answer his question immediately, commenting at Hayden''s attitude first, making Hayden''s face twitch. Without a warning, the man appeared in front of Hayden. "What else do you think? To recruit you, of course! You, Hayden, was attacked by Kamay ng Lagim, and that Kamay ng Lagim is our enemy. Don''t you think it''s only logical for you to ally with us?"


    Hayden stepped back as he felt a tremendous pressure coming from the man. "Oh, am I not rude? I am the Branch Director of the Main Branch of Puting Araw, Anthony Digmaan (1) at your service."


    "I prefer to keep my freedom. I''d rather be killed than join you." Hayden didn''t relent. Hayden was the type of person who wasn''t fond of being restrained by an organization or something of the sort.


    "Don''t misunderstand, Hayden," Anthony''s face became solemn, glaring at Hayden, who glared back at him. "We are the peacekeepers of this country. We are Puting Araw, we keep wielders at bay. Do you want Kamay ng Lagim to send another person targeting your family, and a group that exploited their powers for wrongdoings?"


    "Really? Peacekeepers?" Hayden sneered icily. "What kind of peacekeepers forces teenagers into hotels to recruit them?"


    "Aggressive." Anthony vanished and returned to his seat with an amused smile on his face. "In the face of danger, you don''t shrink back. You are indeed a natural-born warrior. Well, let me ask this. I know that you know how bad it is for innocent people to get entangled into the mess of our world. Will you join us, or not? We can protect your family, you know?"


    At the mention of protecting his family, Hayden trembled and his expression softened. He was sure that he wouldn''t be able to protect his family at all times. What if he was away and a person attacked his family? What if he dies? What if he arrived late?


    "I''llˇ­ join you." Ultimately, Hayden couldn''t resist the offer of them protecting his family. "As long as you keep my family safe, I''ll serve this country as a peacekeeper."


    "A wise man." Anthony nodded, satisfied in Hayden''s response. "How about you, Daniel Luntiang-Dahon? You want your family to be protected as well, right?"


    Daniel agreed without hesitation. In the face of such a deal, it was really hard to turn it down. There were really no downsides in joining Puting Araw as they were too weak. In addition, Hayden was craving for more battles, wanting to forge his experiences more and more.


    "I, and the Walong Sinag ng Araw (2) at Puting Araw extends our sincere invitation to the two of you." Anthony smiled. Hayden knew this wasn''t the normal invitation as the Branch Director couldn''t possibly always extend invitations personally, could he?


    As such, Hayden grasped just how the two of them were valued. "You two will become trainees for a yearˇ­"


    Anthony proceeded to explain how Puting Araw works. In short, Puting Araw''s raison d''¨ştre is keeping the existences of wielders a secret and managing the peace of the world of wielders. Anthony didn''t lie in saying that they were the peacekeepers of the world of wielders.


    Their responsibility included, but not limited to, the arrest of wielders, if not possible, exterminate, subduing cognizants that appear, stopping wielders from abusing their Abilities for possible world peace, investigation of anomalies around, and ensure that wielders were able to lead normal lives under their identity as a wielder.


    Subsequently, Anthony explained the hierarchy of Puting Araw. Everybody starts as a Trainee, training to become either a Blue Agent, Red Agent, or White Agent.


    Blue Agents were agents in charge of reconnaissance, investigation of wielder''s tracks, and logistics. Some Blue Agents were also craftsmen, software developers, or scientists, and as such, responsible for supplying Puting Araw with equipment. Blue Agents usually had Abilities related to the mind or senses that allows them to investigate easier.


    Red Agents were generally in charge of combat, fighting against wielders, hunting down cognizants, and protecting the citizens. They were the main combat force of Puting Araw. Red Agents usually had Abilities that enhances the wielder''s combat strength in general.


    White Agents on the other hand both had the combat prowess of a Red Agent and the reconnaissance powers of a Blue Agent. There were few White Agents in Puting Araw, and all of the Walong Sinag ng Araw were White Agents. White Agents are usually former Blue Agents transitioning to gain more combat experience, and liked to act alone, which Puting Araw encouraged as long as the agent was sure that they can accomplish the mission alone. If one overestimated their own strength by acting alone and failed a mission, they would be demoted by a single rank below without room for argument.


    Above Trainee is the rank of Initiate. Initiates were members that have passed the one-year training and will be undergoing through five Training Missions, where they are sent to missions under the supervision of higher ranked members that keep tabs on the Initiate so that nothing goes south. Passing this meant that they have attained the rank of an Official Agent.


    As an Official Agent, one is eligible to accept missions on the Mission Board or participate in missions led by higher ranked agents, the Special Agents. Once one participates in 10 missions, they are promoted to the first rank of Special Agent.


    There were eight ranks to Special Agents, with one having more stringent requirements as one climbs. As for the insignias of the hierarchy, a Trainee would have no insignia on their uniforms, an Initiate would have a black-outlined white square on the left of their chest, an Official Agent would have a black-outlined white circle inside of the square, and the Special Agents gain one ray of the sun as they climb on the eight ranks.


    However, the hierarchy doesn''t end there, the highest ranks were Branch Director and a member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw. Once one becomes an eighth rank Special Agent, they are able to challenge a Branch Director or a member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw, once they are defeated, they are able to take over the place of one.


    Of course, there were other requirements for the challenge to actually take place, but it wasn''t clarified by Anthony for the reason that they wouldn''t have to mull over that until they become an eight rank Special Agent, which would be years in the future.


    Finishing his explanations, Anthony pulled out two contracts out of his desk. "You two sign this. As you two are students, you will attend training during Saturdays on the underground training facilities of the apartment complex opposite Liwayway Hotel under the guise of tutoring. It''s an all-day training, from 5:00 AM to 7:00 PM, and will have free food and a stipend of 5,000 credits per month. When you finish training, we will issue you weapons specifically for subduing, and we are open to special orders for a price. Guns, melee weapons, anything you want, we can provide. Custom-made ones that complement your Ability can also be provided by our skilled Blue Agents. Lastly, we will keep your families safe, don''t worry about them."


    Hayden and Daniel walked to the front and read the contract. All of Anthony''s words were stated in the contract. Nodding, Hayden signed it without much hesitation.


    "Okay." Anthony took the contract and kept them at his table. Then, Anthony pressed an intercom on his table and spoke, "Please send Daniel on a tour of our underground facility."


    "Yes, sir," A woman''s voice can be heard on the other side. The next second, a woman walked inside, dressed in the same attire as the woman who ''kidnapped'' Hayden. "Please follow me, Daniel."


    "Wait, I''m not going anywhere?" Hayden pointed to himself in bewilderment. "I''m not going to tour the underground facility?"


    "I have another matter to discuss with you." Anthony said, waving away the woman and Daniel. When the two left the office, Hayden and Anthony was left alone. "Okay, kid. We at Puting Araw apologize for being unable to track down Aswang and that he targeted your family. It is our fault!"


    "So it was Aswang," Hayden bobbed his head up and down in confirmation that the person who targeted him was Aswang. "Well, I don''t blame you, the guy was slippery."


    "As a compensation," Anthony heaved a sigh of relief upon Hayden''s acceptance. "We give you 100,000 credits for the endangerment of your family and the trouble that Aswang has given you."


    Anthony took out his phone and indicated for Hayden to put out his phone as well. Opening his bank, Hayden extended his phone in a daze. Transferring the money, Anthony nodded and talked to the intercom once more.


    Hayden was at a loss the instant he looked at his bank account. 100,000 credits, he has never seen such a large amount of money in his life! He didn''t even expect to be rewarded for killing Aswang! Being granted money for protecting his own life and his family? Who would be stupid to not accept such a thing?


    Thereon, Hayden was fetched by a man and was toured around the underground facility of Puting Araw. It was extravagant, a lot of money was clearly poured into the facilities as it was complete with medical bays, development areas, gyms, training rooms that can be rented, a power plant, and many more!


    "Just what kind of organization is Puting Araw?" Hayden murmured while listening to the explanation of his tour guide.


    ˇ­..


    1 Digmaan ¨C War


    2 Walong Sinag ng Araw ¨C Eight Rays of the Sun

 14 Six Months

    For the next six months, during Saturdays, Hayden and Daniel trained from 5:00 AM to 7:00 PM nonstop, only stopping for bathroom breaks, and with Hayden using essence energy to substitute for his food.


    Apparently, Level 1 wielders are not supposed to be able to use essence energy to enhance their bodies until they become Level 2, yet, for some reason, Hayden and Daniel is able to do so. This irregularity was confirmed as them being incredibly compatible with essence energy as even though it''s uncommon, it wasn''t that rare. Even then, their compatibilities varied greatly, with Hayden''s essence energy enhancement more powerful than Daniel''s.


    For the first five months, meaning, 20 sessions, Hayden trained and mastered ten martial arts, greatly shocking the Walong Sinag ng Araw and Anthony. For each martial art, Hayden trained nonstop with the master of their respective martial arts across the country for two sessions, and on the last two hours of the second session, Hayden was already beating down the masters.


    Hayden''s crazed training and absorption of knowledge made the masters terrified, refusing to see Hayden on the third session, hence, Hayden already moved on to the next martial art on his list. This, coupled with his terrifying talent, allowed Hayden to master the martial arts.


    In order, Hayden learned Muay Thai, Capoeira, Krav Maga, Taekwondo, Aikido, Judo, Karate, Boxing, Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, and Kali Eskrima, the knife martial arts of the Philippines, and how to throw knives.


    At the end of the five months, at the 13th session, Hayden was challenged by the ''genius'' trainees within Puting Araw, agreeing, he imposed the condition that all of them must attack him all at once. There were ten of them at the time, and Hayden was able to beat them all without them even being able to touch a hair of Hayden, thoroughly crushing their confidence.


    In that fight, he showed extraordinary combat analyzation skill, with some of them using long ranged Abilities against Hayden as Hayden permitted the usage of Abilities as he intended to use Divine Perception against the ten of them.


    Flawlessly combining the ten different martial arts he learned, the movement of Capoeira along with the punches and footwork of Boxing, the attacks of Muay Thai, the holds of Aikido combined with the force nullification or redirection of Aikido and the throws of Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, the kicks from Taekwondo, the weak point targeting of Krav Maga, and knife techniques of Kali Eskrima, Hayden was able to win within five minutes.


    When the three members of Walong Sinag ng Araw currently in the Makati Branch of Puting Araw heard of this, rushing towards the fight, Hayden already won, dumbfounding them enormously. Naturally, the fight was non-lethal, however, the ten so-called prodigies suffered injuries because of Hayden not holding back his strength, even using essence energy to enhance his own.


    On top of that, to achieve this, Hayden continued working out, working out in the gym of the underground facility. In that five months, Hayden was already capable of lifting 150 kilograms, and when enhanced by essence energy, he is able to lift this 150-kilogram weight with a single hand as easy as drinking water. With that in mind, Hayden was sure of his win as these ''prodigal trainees'' were only greenhorns that hasn''t even experienced killing a person with their own hands, hence, in the fight, Hayden showed them true killing intent. In their eyes, Hayden appeared as though a demon who cannot be hit at all.


    Fortunately, Hayden was able to hold back his truly lethal techniques, otherwise, the ten students would''ve been killed on the spot. The ten trainees also knew that Hayden ''held back'' from actually damaging them, feeling that they would''ve been killed if Hayden did have a real fight against the ten of them.


    After winning, Hayden proceeded to train with guns, showing amazing accuracy and precision, even while moving. He also trained dual wielding pistols. When his pistol trainer saw this, his eyes almost jumped out as Hayden was performing stunts that will only be seen in movies.


    Hayden was actually performing gun kata! A fictional martial art! Needless to say, in the world of wielders, gun kata was not that rare, however, to do so when touching a gun for the first time? That was the feat that shocked his gun trainer.


    Feeling defeated, his pistol trainer gave up after four hours with Hayden, saying that Hayden was already good enough in using guns, to the point that he was able to use gun kata.


    "I mean, the kid can do a backflip while hitting mobile targets with a pistol!" The trainer said with an exasperated voice to Anthony. "That kid is too much for me! Hitting mobile targets while flipping in mid-air with perfect accuracy and precision? Even I can''t do that! He''s a monster!"


    Anthony, who heard this, was surprised. Wasn''t that the first time that Hayden will touch a gun? It has only been four hours! For Anthony though, his mind was already numb from when he witnessed the past feats of Hayden that he showed in martial arts. With that, he made Hayden go train with a sniper rifle, which also didn''t last long.


    "That kid is a monster!" Another trainer was in front of Anthony within thirty minutes, not even an hour has passed! "His shooting skill is godlike! You know what he did? He hit a target in our sniping simulation room with actual simulated environmental factors behind a fucking simulated wall! You know how long he aimed? A second! He did all the calculations in his head within a second, shot the sniper gun, and perfectly shot the target in the fucking middle of the head! That monster! I cannot teach him anything more as there''s nothing to teach! Literally! He even knew the principle that a sniper should not stay in a single position! In fucking addition, he fucking did a sniper shot like he was in a video game! You know what he did? You know what he did!? He jumped sideways, took an aim with the sniper, and shot with perfect accuracy towards the moving target inside a simulated concrete building! At first, I thought it was blind luck, but then, he did it another time! While moving, the kid was sniping, creating the illusion that there were multiple snipers all around!"


    Anthony was greatly shocked when the expert sniper stormed off. Hayden could do such a thing? Isn''t that kid too multi-talented? Anthony sighed as he thought of what a monster he brought into Puting Araw. It could both be a blessing and a curse when Hayden decides to leave in the future. Anthony steeled himself to not let Hayden go no matter the cost.


    Afterwards, he thought of putting Hayden to train with Blue Agents. The result? Within a month, Hayden got a perfect evaluation in espionage, reconnaissance, tracking down targets using the clues left behind by the target, and logistics support. Furthermore, the Blue Agents who were teaching Hayden was left impressed, some even vied for him to become a true Blue Agent!


    At the end of the sixth month, Hayden mastered all these skills and was given the title of an Initiate. Meanwhile, in the six months that Hayden was cooking up a storm, Daniel was left unnoticed because of Hayden hogging the spotlight.


    Daniel''s creative usage with his Ability, God Eyes, was met with a good evaluation from the Walong Sinag ng Araw. Daniel mastered the martial arts of Karate as well within the six months, not as talented as Hayden, but still considered a worthy talent.


    Daniel''s wide array of weapons using God Eyes did not pale in comparison to Hayden''s feats of monster-like learning capability, and in terms of pure combat prowess, Daniel and Hayden was evaluated to be at equal standing.


    There were also improvements on the other aspects of Hayden''s life. In school, Hayden was always called on by the teacher to answer mathematical equations and he obliges. Every exam, he always got perfect marks as he memorized all the textbooks that were given. Other than the aforementioned improvements, he was invited to the basketball team and became one of the starting five players, winning the National Youth Tournament during September with his teammates. Hayden carried the match by doing trick shots, passes, and dribbles that only existed in anime or, in the least, high-level basketball, and to top it all off, he became better the more he played in the court, without being exhausted at all. All of this gave him the moniker, ''Emperor of the Court.''


    He didn''t only show his great physical athleticism. Every subject in his 1st Quarter Finals examinations, were perfect, being acknowledged as the smartest student in his batch. Lastly, when he showed his piano skills to the class, along with his dancing skills, they were stunned.


    When Faye tried to teach Hayden a choreography, Hayden got everything right the first time and even took advanced training, not attending the next few sessions due to mastering the choreography already. Whenever Hayden showed her the choreography perfectly, precisely how she performed it, she was annoyed of how he did it all so flawlessly and the fact that she can''t force Hayden to go on more practices because he was too perfect! On the other hand, him playing the keyboard with any song allowed him to get an absolute 100 in his music class, and his singing was not at all subpar with his perfect pitch. He was even almost cast as a main character with his rising popularity but sternly declined, thinking that the spotlight was already too much for him.


    His social skills vastly improved as well, although he still didn''t talk much, he can converse with people easily now, effortlessly picking up social cues and following up smoothly. He also smiled a lot more, stealing the hearts of women, wanting to ask him out, which he politely refused.


    As for his physical appearance, he became taller stemming from the nourishment of the essence energy. He was shocked when, in six months, he already grew exactly 10.213 centimeters, becoming 173.691 centimeters tall. His physique also became sculpted to the point that it can, and can only be, described with the word ''perfect,'' sporting perfect male body proportions without being overly large nor muscular.


    His finance was also solved as his Streamlink career took off. In July, he was unexpectedly featured by Ares in his stream, the top 1 most powerful player of War of Honor in the world hailing from Italy. Ares said the words, "I hope I''ll be able to face him in the Pro Assembly in the future," because of being absolutely impressed by Hayden''s Downpour mechanics and his skill in other superhumans.


    The Pro Assembly was where the Apex Rank players from various countries meet. The Philippine Apex Rankers have always been weak relative to other countries'' rankers, disappearing from the pro Assembly scene. Now that Hayden, Supremacy, appeared, and that Ares publicly acknowledged him, the Philippine server became rowdy.


    In the past six months with his blood and sweat and consistent wins without a single loss at all, Hayden became the rank 1 Apex Ranker in the Philippine server, and his Streamlink blew as a result of all these. Now, he had over 6.5 million supporters, earning him 8,000,000 credits in the past six months alone, an earning he never expected.


    He gave the 100,000 credit reimbursement from the Aswang attack to his parents as a show of thanks, and discussed him establishing his financial independency. Despite his financial independency though, Hayden still lived in his parent''s house, the only difference made was that Hayden was paying some of the bills to relieve some of his parent''s burden. He even gave them another separate 100,000 credits for them to go on a vacation.


    They couldn''t ask for a more perfect son, his dad and mom in tears as his grades in school could not simply be regarded as excellent and can be described as absolutely outstanding, his athleticism through the roof, being a national-tier basketball player, and his financial stability already established at such a young age of 16. With this in mind, his two parents decided that they would use the vacation money on Christmas, wanting Hayden to come with them in South Korea.


    Naturally, Hayden didn''t decline this, and was even happy to accept. Subsequent to that, he bought weapons from Puting Araw, two karambit knives made of Shojin Alloy, developed by Professor Shojin in 2036. The Shojin Alloy is considered the strongest and lightest alloy in the world from its creation date until now. Furthermore, Shojin Alloy was cheap and economical, revolutionizing the entire world, from cars, to kitchen knives, which was what Hayden used in the fight against Aswang.


    The pair of Shojin Alloy karambit knives costed a mere 2,500 credits. It was more expensive as it was made to be combat-ready, unlike Shojin Alloy kitchen knives, which can be as low as 500 credits each. He bought five sets of Shojin Alloy throwing knives along with the karambit knives, each set containing ten knives and priced at 1,000 credits


    Hayden also bought two Third Model Black Piercers, pistols that fired 9mm bullets that traveled at supersonic speed, coming with a complimentary silencer that toned down the volume of fire by 150 decibels, lasting for a hundred thousand shots. The bullets were usually made of Shojin Steel, increasing its penetrative power and pure firepower. (3)


    He bought fifty magazines filled with bullets for the Black Piercers, each magazine having 30 bullets inside. Moreover, he bought a Sinukuan (1), the strongest sniper rifle that had a range of ten kilometers with another free silencer, and a tactical black light armored suit that looked like it came from a fictional movie that protected the user from bullets of Black Piercer''s caliber for five times on each spot (2).


    In that timeframe, Hayden ordered a white kitsune mask as well without the knowledge of Puting Araw. He thought of this as an alternative identity when dealing with a separate matter altogether. He would call himself ''White Fox'' when he uses this mask, to not associate himself to Puting Araw at times.


    Lastly, he has completely mastered 23 new languages in that six months, namely, Korean, Japanese, Chinese Mandarin, Spanish, Malay, Bengali, Portuguese, French, Italian, Russian, German, Swedish, Hindi, Swahili, Arabic, Amharic, Yoruba, Malay, Turkish, Persian, Kurdish, Urdu, and Vietnamese. Some languages, he learned for the fun and interest, while the others were learnt based on practicality. Along with Filipino and English, Hayden can now speak, read, and write in a total of 25 languages fluently, and as if all of the language he learned was his mother tongue, having no accent of a Filipino at all. All of this made him an official polyglot, except that it wasn''t known by people, causing it to not be official whatsoever.


    ˇ­..


    December 8, 2057, Friday. The last subject of the 2nd Quarter Finals examinations was being held nationwide. On 11:30, Hayden finished the last test 30 minutes earlier, like he did on all his other tests.


    He submitted it without delaying, then went out of the classroom carrying his bag. He didn''t plan to stay on the classroom as it was too crowded for him. On the hallway, he met with his best friend, Daniel, the first wielder he ever encountered.


    "You finished already, top one?" Daniel mocked Hayden without ill intention. Daniel was actually a smart guy, if Hayden didn''t acquire Divine Perception, Daniel would be smarter than him. After all, contrary to Hayden''s expectations, Daniel was the second smartest person in the entire batch before Hayden appeared, currently being the third due to Hayden pushing the first and Daniel backwards. "How dare you use your Ability for your own gain!"


    "Psh," Hayden shrugged Daniel off. "Not like I''m using it for evil. I''m only learning things, absorbing knowledge, how bad is that?"


    "Tsk," Daniel laughed. "So serious, jeez. I was joking."


    Subsequently, Daniel patted Hayden''s back. Daniel also grew in these past six months, becoming 179 centimeters, taller than Hayden by a few centimeters.


    At that moment, Hayden''s phone vibrated inside his pockets. Fishing it out, then looking on the caller, he saw it was Anthony, the director of Puting Araw''s main branch.


    "Yes?" Hayden wore a mischievous smile on his face. "Why did you call, I''m in a test, you know? Jeez, what do you want?"


    "I know you''re done, smarty pantsˇ­" Anthony was incensed due to Hayden''s behavior. "Your first assignment is here. For now, you two will be on a team with Engkanto, one of the Walong Sinag ng Araw."


    ???Him?" Hayden remembered Engkanto, the one who killed the dragon. "Why are we put in such a high-leveled team? Wouldn''t the others complain?"


    "Actually," Anthony said with a wry smile. "All of the Walong Sinag ng Araw decided that you two will be put on his team, yet, not at the same time. You two will be acting by yourselves, not on the actual team of Engkanto, but, Engkanto will be your adviser, and troop leader. This was done as the members of the Walong Sinag ng Araw thought you two are powerful enough. They even did an exception for the two of you, once you finished one of Engkanto''s mission, you two will instantly become Initiates, once you finish three, you will become Official Agents, and once you become Level 2, will be given First Rank Special Agent status without delay."


    "Why though?" Hayden wore a puzzled expression. "Isn''t that too much of a preferential treatment? I mean, we will accept it, yet, we will be puzzled as to why we''re being treated so favorably.??


    "Well, you guys are two freaks!" Anthony couldn''t help himself. "One is a battle machine with a skillset that a regular human would take a lifetime to learn, while the other has an overpowered Ability to the point that he can be considered a one-man army!"


    "Aren''t you mistaking something?" Hayden chortled. "We''re both that! I''m a one-man army, Daniel''s a one-man army\u003e I''m a battle machine, Daniel''s a battle machine."


    "Oh for goodness sake." Anthony face slapped himself, unable to refute what Hayden said. "Just report here later at 6:00 PM, it''s Saturday tomorrow anyways."


    "Okay, okay." Hayden cut the call. Next, Hayden told Daniel what Anthony said to him verbatim. "We have to report later at night, at 6:00 PM."


    "Sure, sure." Daniel was as laidback as Hayden was. "I''m curious as to what our first mission will beˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    1 Sinukuan ¨C Based from the Goddess Ap¨˛ng Sinukuan, the Kapampangan Sun God of War and Death who is said to live on Mount Arayat.


    2 Light armored futuristic suit ¨C Just imagine something along the lines of this:


    https://www.google.com/search?q=black+stealth+suit\u0026tbm=isch\u0026hl=en\u0026chips=q:black+stealth+suit,g_1:futuristic:Jgj9jUt0qWY%3D\u0026hl=en\u0026ved=2ahUKEwj-0fXizpLpAhUqzIsBHb2ODc4Q4lYoAXoECAEQFw\u0026biw=1349\u0026bih=657#imgrc=jvTNHH8SGr0nRM


    3 World Lore Time: In 2036, Professor Sora Shojin, materials scientist, from the University of Tokyo, combined various metals as an experiment. Accidentally, he created what will be known as the Shojin Alloy, an inexpensive piece of material that was extremely durable and light material that a thin sheet of five millimeters can withstand a handgun bullet fired from an old era pistol at point blank range. In 2037, Shojin Alloy was patented, which was quickly bought by various car companies and firearms manufacturer for licensing. By 2040, Shojin Alloy replaced almost every steel component in all newly manufactured objects. Now that it was 2057, Shojin Alloy is the most common alloy in the entire world.


    2030-2040 was termed as the Decade of Advancement, where Shojin Alloy, kinetic energy absorption ceramic that absorbed kinetic energy, silencers that actually silenced guns by toning down the sound by 150 decibels, component materializers, perfected bionic limbs, and many more. One of the most notable technology that was created during the Decade of Advancement is the food pills that packed a full meal in a single pill, created by Nigerian doctor and food scientist Dr. Abeo Eze of Nigerian Institute of Food Science and Technology.


    Another notable technology presented in the Decade of Advancement was the holographic technology invented by the US government. The holographic technology used various materials that were expensive, even till now, thus, it still isn''t widely used as researchers are currently trying to find a substitute material for Fluxstones, a rare mineral that was discovered in 2031 that has light emitting and interference properties, which made the holographic technology possible.


    Lastly, the gravitational field manipulator was created, allowing people to experience the outer space within Earth. It was an amazing advancement in the field of Physics by Dr. William Smith, a professor of Geophysics and Atomic Physics.


    There were many amazing scientists who rose to fame during the Decade of Advancement, which gave the Nobel Committee a huge headache for the entire decade. There was even an exception where two Nobel Prize in Physics were given due to the vastly great contribution of those two winners in the field of Chemistry at that time, a truly unprecedented event.

 15 Departure

    "A member of a gang called Bakunawa (1) recently awakened," Engkanto briefed Hayden and Daniel on their first assignment. They were in a briefing room in the underground facility of Puting Araw, a room that had a holographic strategy table playing a video. "The gang is stationed in Quezon City. You two will want to sleep here tonight as you will go tomorrow at 4:00 AM. This member of Bakunawa killed their leader according to our intel, using his Ability to overpower him, and now, the gang terrorized the citizens too much, the police couldn''t handle him, being reported as a ''supernatural'' incident."


    "He''s endangering the existence of wielders?" Hayden''s face twitched. "Causing trouble on his first day? What an idiot."


    Engkanto looked at him and shook his head. Hayden was too hot-blooded when he''s not calm, in his opinion. Whenever Hayden hears of a fight, he becomes too excited and invigorated, not at all like how he first met him. However, Engkanto knew full well that whenever Hayden was serious, he was as calm as still water, nothing fazing him, not even when Anthony tried to intimidate him.


    "Well, he''s too fast for the police to with their naked eyes," Engkanto said. "That''s why we''re sending in you two. This guy poses no danger at all to you guys, a perfect target, with his Ability merely enhancing his speed, at least according to what the reconnaissance team was able to deduce. Be careful tomorrow, as some Abilities are not as they look like at times. If a dangerous situation were to occur, report immediately through your earpieces. You two know what to do."


    The earpieces that Engkanto was talking about was the standard-issue earpieces. Apparently, once one becomes an Initiate, they are given equipment to aid them in doing missions, including their standard-issue uniforms, which was a white coat that was insusceptible to environmental effects and keep the wearer warm, a white polo that had a built-in kinetic energy absorption ceramic, black trousers that were also immune to environmental factors, and combat boots that neutralizes footsteps on any solid surface. In addition, they were given tranquilizer pistols that contained fast-acting non-lethal poison that can knock out even an elephant instantly, and hand-held stun guns. They were given non-lethal equipment due to the fact that most of the time, Puting Araw members dealt with normal citizens and that they were tasked to always bring in a wielder alive if they encounter one unless the situation is dire enough.


    "Yes, sir!" Hayden and Daniel saluted to the leaving Engkanto. When he left, Hayden sighed. "What an idiotˇ­ Seriously, showing his power to regular humansˇ­ I mean, if it was an emergency, I can understand, but he did it for the sake of killing a regular person, tsk."


    Hayden was reminded of Aswang, putting him in a bitter mood. He had the resolve that he will destroy Kamay ng Lagim, the one who sent Aswang to him, according to Anthony and Aswang himself.


    "You go do what you want, I''m going to go get some more weapons in the weapons shop." Hayden said as he waved goodbye to Daniel.


    "Ahh," Daniel rolled his eyes. "That guy''s too much of a paranoid, still wanting to order a new weapon at this point in time? Shouldn''t he be eating? The food here in the facility is really deliciousˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    Going to the weapons shop in the underground facility, Hayden looked around. Seeing all types of grenades in the shop, high-quality ropes, and almost every single weapon imaginable. There was a sign in front of the shop that they also took orders for custom-made weapons.


    In actuality, the underground facility of Puting Araw was akin to that of a mall, except that it had shops for weapons, armor, a Mission Board for when one wants to accept a mission, and many more. The place was bustling, with many of the 4,000 members of the Main Branch gathering here daily.


    Hayden took three flashbangs, and three circle shaped compressed smoke grenades. The smoke grenades were based on the shape of a sphere so as to be able to contain the compressed smoke without much stress.


    Taking another item, a high-quality rope made of Black Fiber, a type of fiber that possessed unbelievable tensile strength, capable of lifting 5 tons, yet is still as light as a piece of paper for one 10-meter rope.


    Putting it on the counter, Hayden paid the 7,300 credits for the seven items. As he was exiting the shop, an item caught his eye. Turning around, his eyes nearly popped out of its sockets. Observing the black plain-looking ring, he shook his head in utter disbelief.


    "Aˇ­ Space ring?" Hayden couldn''t believe what he was seeing. This was not a martial arts novel. Why would a space ring exist in this world!? "What the hell, am I dreaming? Am I in an illusion?"


    Hayden walked up to it and was about to touch it when a man stopped him from doing so. Rotating his head, the man was half a head taller than him and had an intimidating body.


    "Hands off the merchandise, good sir," the man spoke respectfully. Hayden and Daniel had earned quite a bit of reputation in their stay here. "This is a state of the art technology manufactured by the most skillful members by our friends in the Apayao branch. Not to be disrespectful, however, if you''re not buying, please don''t touch it."


    "What is itsˇ­ functions?" Hayden hesitantly asked. If it was this valuable, clearly, it was the real thing! "And how much is it?"


    "This is what its creator calls Space Ring. Once a wielder wears it, they would have a link with the wearer and is able to open up a 10-cubic-meter space inside." The man spoke nonchalantly. This kind of product doesn''t need promotion anymore as it was already too much of a fictional item. "Plus, only its wearer, and its wearer alone, can open the space, as long as they live of course. This is the latest type of Space Ring and can be used by Level 1 wielders as well, contrary to the previous version that can only be used by Level 2 wielders and above, and has a built-in Fluxstone that can show you what''s inside the space powered by essence energy. As for its costˇ­. It''s 10,000,000 credits!"


    Hayden sighed as he heard the price. Leaving disappointedly, Hayden reassured himself that he would buy that one day. Imagine being able to pull out weapons into your hand without delay, it would be awesome, for concealed attacks and for cosmetics!


    Checking his account, he saw that there was 8,300,000 in. As his fanbase grew, the money he earned grew as well. Just these few hours, he already earned 600,000 credits. Thinking that he would be able to earn the money in a few days'' time, Hayden threw the matter out of the window for now.


    While carrying an eco-bag with the newly bought equipment contained within it, Hayden walked to the cafeteria.


    ˇ­..


    Reaching the cafeteria, Hayden lined up to buy food. The cafeteria had a modernistic and elegant design, enriching the food experience. Additionally, the food they served were delicious and nutritious, and the best thing? If you were an Initiate, the first dishes you would take for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, was free!


    During his six months of training in here, Hayden frequently dined here during dinner as the food was simply energizing. When he acquired his food, he eyed his surroundings and sawˇ­ Daniel and the woman who took him here eating together!


    Hayden had a peculiar expression as he saw Daniel talking happily as the woman ignored him, eating her soup. From what he remembered the other day, the woman was a Third Rank Special Agent, that meant that she was at least a Level 2 wielder and that her contributions were not small!


    "May I sit here?" Walking cautiously to the table, Hayden asked the two if he can sit here. The woman simply glimpsed at him for a moment before similarly disregarding him while Daniel had an awkward face.


    "Go ahead." Daniel invited Hayden to sit. "Ahh! Hayden, this is Scarlet, Scarlet Gintong-Langit, a friend of mine. Scarlet, this is Hayden, Hayden Emperador."


    "Hello," Hayden nodded towards Scarlet, who just made a sound of acknowledgement. She didn''t even look at Hayden. ''What an ice queen!''


    Hayden rolled his eyes as he started eating. While eating, Hayden was annoyed of Daniel''s continuously flapping mouth. For the entirety of the meal, he didn''t speak along with Scarlet.


    It was no surprise that Scarlet would be this quiet, but it was a surprise for him that she would not leave due to Daniel''s blabbering!


    ''If I was still my past self, I would''ve left alreadyˇ­'' Hayden was speechless of his friend''s constant talking. It wasn''t as if he didn''t need to breathe because he actually didn''t need to! ''Damn, what kind of Daniel was I talking to these past few months?''


    Remembering the time he spent with Daniel, they normally only exchanged a few words at a time; hence, seeing Daniel being this talkative truly stunned him. ''No, waitˇ­ There''s something fishy hereˇ­''


    Squinting his eyes, Hayden ate the last piece of his food. An idea of what was happening here popped up in his mind. ''He likes herˇ­ Definitelyˇ­. No man would be this talkative if they didn''t like the one they were talking toˇ­''


    "I''ll go aheadˇ­" Hayden excused himself, being suffocated of the awkward atmosphere between the two. Observing Scarlet''s expression, he was the one heartbroken for Daniel. "Rest in peace, my brotherˇ­"


    Hayden knew of Scarlet''s true power and that Daniel wouldn''t be a match at all against her. With that, Hayden hit the gym. As a wielder, and with the effects brought by Devil''s Persistence, his metabolism was incredibly fast and efficient, that''s why he had no pretenses in exercising even though he ate just a few minutes ago.


    Lifting weights, doing push-ups, running, Hayden did it all for a few hours. Soon, the clock hit 9:00 PM. Checking his phone, he contacted his mother to say that he was going to stay at the place of his student as his tutor asked him to do so.


    Hayden long established his independency and was already an adult at 16, thus, his mother didn''t reject it. Hayden notified his father afterwards.


    With that, Hayden booked a room in Liwayway Hotel, took a shower, and checked his bank account. There were an added 200,000 credits for when he previously checked it. He was giddy on the thought of buying that Space Ring.


    Viewing his supporters, it was at 6.8 million supporters, growing steadily by the minute. He couldn''t help but feel grateful to Ares for featuring him on a livestream, granting him countless fans. Every minute, credits would seep inside his bank account.


    "Seriously," Hayden exhaled heavily with a smile on his face. "I guess I really have to show up at Pro Assembly this year, huh? Otherwise, they would think I ran with my tail between my legs."


    For the past six months, Hayden was termed as unbeatable as Hayden carried in all of his games without losing at all. He would, time to time, show his states for proof that he hasn''t played a single match that wasn''t recorded, and that each and every game was absolutely fair. This led people to speculate that Hayden, or rather, his online identity, Supremacy, was better than Ares. Fan wars started to blow up, arriving at a deadlock when Supremacy''s fan argued that Hayden was simply too good, while Ares'' fans retorted that Philippine players were weak, which was true.


    ''Well, I don''t really careˇ­'' Hayden thought to himself. ''I started it simply as a means of business, and I achieved it, right? It''s off the charts as well! I''m exceedingly lucky when it counts, huh?''


    Having nostalgia to the times he was frowned upon by Lady Luck, he was put in a bitter mood. Closing his eyes, a few minutes later, Hayden drifted to sleep.


    ˇ­..


    Waking up at 2:00 AM, Hayden readied himself. Hitting the gym once more for an hour, taking a shower, eating, putting on his uniform, ensuring that two of his tranquilizer pistols were fully loaded up, with his stun gun and two karambit knives behind his waist. Loading up, Hayden put the six grenades on the optional grenade bag, and put some throwing knives in the leftover five spots.


    As this was his first mission, and that they were not ordered to perform stealth kills, but subdue the perpetrator, Hayden and the two was needed to confront the wielder and not kill the ''innocent.''


    This was the reason Hayden didn''t bring his Sinukuan sniper rifle and only a single one of his Black Piercer and a few of his throwing knives.


    At 3:30 AM, Hayden was fully readied. If people saw him, they would think that he came out of a fictional movie, a handsome, tall man, with a powerful presence and militaristic aura, a main character of a movie.


    Confirming that everything was in place and that he didn''t forget anything else, Hayden went downstairs to see Daniel. The last person they were waiting on was Engkanto, their supervisor. For their first mission, naturally, Engkanto would be there to assist.


    Although the word ''assist'' was used, in reality, supervisors was simply there to watch the performance of the Initiate instead of actually helping them. They moved only at crucial times when the Initiate encounters a situation that would bring greatly endanger their lives.


    Waiting for five minutes, Engkanto arrived in a Puting Araw uniform with a yellow sun symbol that had eight rays, symbolizing that he was an Eighth Rank Special Agent and a member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw.


    Asking if they were ready, the trio boarded a black SUV going to SUV. In the car, Engkanto briefed them once more, this time, he gave them the full details of the mission, how many men were inside, where the base of Bakunawa was, and a video of the recently awakened wielder fighting against police.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving on their destination, the backside of an abandoned building, the three alighted and went inside. "In the front side of this abandoned building is where the base of operations of the Bakunawa gang. Simple enough, right?"


    "However, I have to make you watch the video once more," Engkanto said. "Maybe you''ll be able to deduce something."


    The two of them were given tablets and the video last night played. In the video, a flash was running around, killing police, while the police were trying to fire at the figure. Clearly, it was a human, yet, even Hayden was unable to deduce the human as it was in a video.


    "Okay, what do you want to do? Head-on confrontation, or covert ops assassination?" Finishing the video, Engkanto asked the duo.


    "Covert ops assassination (Head-on confrontation)" Hayden and Daniel answered at the same time. They turned to look at each other. Reaching a compromising agreement, Daniel was the one who spoke this time.


    "He''ll be in the background, supporting me and assassinating, while I go to confront people directly." Daniel said. Hayden didn''t intervene in Daniel''s speech, agreeing with Daniel. "I guess we''ll be depending on senior to save our lives if the situation is dire."


    "Of course, leave that to me," Engkanto was an amicable person. He knew that the two recognized that he was there solely for grading their performance and protection. At the end of the day, if they stayed inside the base cooped up for their entire lives, they wouldn''t grow. "Go now, then!''


    It was currently 5:10 AM, Hayden, holding a Black Piercer on his right hand and a karambit knife in his left, was behind Daniel. Hayden mistakenly thought they planned to draw out the leader by killing the forces first.


    "First time killing, are you okay with that?" Hayden asked Daniel if he was okay with killing people. "Will you be really okay?"


    Daniel paled when he heard this. He had a look of horror when Hayden asked him this question. "We''re not going to kill people! We were ordered to subdue, not kill! Wait, you have killed people before?"


    "Singular, person." Hayden affirmed. "Aswang attacked me, it was self-defense. Law of the jungle, hunt, or be hunted. It was necessary."


    "Ohˇ­" Daniel was speechless of Hayden''s reasoning because it was factual in the absolute sense. Even Daniel would be willing to kill if he was attacked by a serial killer and targeted his life. "Well, we were tasked to subdue, so do not kill people!"


    "Okay, okay, I get it." Hayden shrugged it off. "I guess I''ll use thisˇ­"


    Hayden hesitantly put away his Black Piercer and karambit knife, taking out a tranquilizer gun on his right and a stun gun on his left.


    Then, the two exited on the main entrance of the abandoned building and noticed two guards in front of an abandoned factory.


    ˇ­..


    1 Bakunawa ¨C In Filipino folklore, Bakunawa was a dragon (the eastern serpent-like one) who attempts to eat the moon during lunar eclipses, and is said to be the causes of earthquakes, rains, and wind.

 16 Confrontation with Bakunawa

    The past six months, Stalker observed Hayden and Daniel''s actions, without anything really interesting happening.


    One day, suddenly, Hayden went out of Liwayway Hotel dressed in a Puting Araw initiate, greatly shocking Stalker.


    "In a short six months, he already became an Initiate?" Stalker squinted his eyes in disbelief. "Usually it took about a year, right? On top of that, even Danielˇ­ It seems that Puting Araw places a huge importance on these twoˇ­"


    Stalker followed the car from a distance. When they arrived at the abandoned building, Stalker knew full well that there was going to be a good show to watch.


    "Let''s see how powerful these two have becomeˇ­" Stalker said in an amused tone. Abruptly, two people appeared behind him, one was dressed in a black robe wearing a plague doctor mask.


    Meanwhile, the other one was dressed in a simple black long sleeve shirt with a white ''A'' logo in front of it, along with jeans, and a black futuristic biker helmet. They were exactly the Plague Doctor and Techno that Stalker''s boss mentioned.


    "Is that the kid?" The Plague Doctor spoke in a crazed tone, sounding like a typical witch depicted in movies, albeit, male version. "Oh, there''s two?"


    The Stalker looked back, he was unsurprised of the two appearing out of nowhere. "Yeah, those two are Puting Araw''s new recruits. Looks like they''re treated as prodigies within it. See that black-outlined box on their chest? They''re already Initiates."


    "Interestingˇ­" Techno spoke this time. Techno sounded like an android, robotic and emotionless. "In a short six months, they became an initiate, truly interestingˇ­."


    "Shush, that kid might hear us," The Stalker covered them in shadows. It was only 4:00, there were still plenty of shadows for him to utilize. "Let''s observe their power for now."


    ˇ­..


    "Man, guarding is so boringˇ­" One of the guards of the abandoned factory said as he yawned. "Why are we even guarding a hideout? Wouldn''t it be more suspicious if there were guards? We''re in an abandoned part of town for goodness sakeˇ­"


    "I know, right?" The thin man guarding along with him agreed. "I don''t know what the boss is thinking! It''s like, he''s inviting people to come and get u-"


    Before the thin man was even able to finish his sentence, somebody appeared in front of him, punched his solar plexus, and knocked him out.


    Meanwhile, the other guard was in shock due to the sudden appearance of this figure. He was going to raise his gun, but before he was able to, something hit his head, knocking him out as well.


    Daniel was walking calmly towards Hayden, his right iris was gray in color, while his left iris was brown. He was the one to knock out the other guard using a pebble, which he accelerated using his earthen material manipulation stemming from the hazel iris form of God Eyes.


    Daniel''s God Eyes worked like so, changing the color of his irises that grants him different powers. There were currently nine colors, red, blue, light blue, yellow, hazel, gray, black, white, and green. Red gave him the power to manipulate and generate heat and fire, blue gave him the power to manipulate water, light blue for ice and frost, yellow for electricity, hazel for earthen materials, including metals and crystals, gray for air, black is for darkness, white is for light, and green is for plants and greenery. Daniel could manipulate anything in his line of sight.


    "Tsk, I really don''t like this missionˇ­" Hayden snickered. There was no challenge at all to knocking them out. "It''s too easy to knock these guys out, don''t you think?"


    ''This is our first mission for goodness sake!'' Daniel looked at Hayden with a strange expression "Stop it, they''re only regular humans, of course they''d be easy to knock out."


    "Exactly!" Hayden sighed. "They''re regular humans, yet, why are we the ones subduing them? Shouldn''t the police be the one to arrest these, while we''re only supposed to be responsible with the wielders? What if we weren''t able to control ourselves and accidentally kill a person?"


    Daniel couldn''t find the words to refute Hayden at all. Indeed, Hayden''s statement was true. Daniel could manipulate nine elements, albeit, two at a time, while Hayden is simply inhuman in terms of combat prowess, physical abilities, and inherent killing power.


    "You know what?" Daniel said in exasperation. "Let''s just get this over with. If that guy uses some kind of an element, let me handle him. Got it?"


    "Sure, sure," Hayden yawned. "As long as I get to take out all of the people inside this base, you can have him."


    "What?" Daniel was a little bit agitated of what Hayden said. "Are you really that bored? Damn, why are you taking this so lightly?"


    "I don''t know as well." Hayden shrugged as if he didn''t know, his face nonchalant at all. Even though Hayden seemed like he didn''t care, Daniel recognized that Hayden was taking this as seriously as he did. How? Because Daniel knew full well that this was Hayden''s calm face, where he analyzes the situation like a supercomputer. "Can we go in already?"


    Daniel shook his head, walking to the huge metal door of the abandoned factory. Blasting the enormous metal door open by pushing it using his earthen material manipulation. It produced a large bang, alerting the people inside.


    Walking inside the factory, the two didn''t speak, with Hayden counting the number of enemies inside through his senses. Using his seismic sense, Hayden was instantly able to accomplish this feat, in fact, he was even able to know the exact layout of the abandoned factory.


    The factory was already cleaned up, with tables put inside, the gang members of Bakunawa playing card games, some had girls on their laps, while some were chatting.Ha Ha They all stopped when they heard the loud sound produced by tearing down the factory door.


    "There are exactly 45 people inside," Hayden relayed the information to Daniel. "Since you already blasted the door open, rush in?"


    Daniel nodded. He planned from the start to do a head-on confrontation anyways, why would he disagree when Hayden proposed to rush in?


    Subsequently, Hayden and Daniel walked inside. Hayden unsheathed the taser, planning to use hand-to-hand combat. He felt that there was no fun at all in using the tranquilizer gun. This way, Hayden was given much more of a challenge.


    Plus, Hayden wanted to hone his combat skills. A chance was being presented to him willingly, why wouldn''t he accept this, right? With that, he let go of the thinking that they should be covert. Thereafter, when the gang members inside saw Hayden and Daniel walking, they were alerted, grabbing guns and melee weapons from their surroundings.


    Daniel walked to the metal door on the ground and used it to make armor around himself. Meanwhile, Hayden charged to the side that he was going to take on.


    Then, he used a taser on the nearest guy to him, moving on to the next target with quick efficiency. Using his Divine Perception, he perceived that there were multiple pistols pointed towards him. To be precise, there were three.


    He was able to know that there were only a few guns inside the gang. At the end of the day, although Bakunawa was a domineering name, they were merely a small-time gang, rising in power only when a member awakened their Ability.


    The moment the bullets left the pistols, Hayden dodged by sliding forward to the nearest gang member. This gang member swung a bat towards him, which Hayden stopped using his free left hand easily, putting the guy in a daze.


    Hayden was literally on the ground, while the man put his entire force behind him. In addition, the guy was jacked, making him question what he did all those workouts for in years.


    Hayden tasered his leg without hesitating. After that, he stood up, using his Capoeira footwork to dodge here and there, all the while attacking opponents on his right with the taser, and punching people''s livers with his left hand. This footwork of Hayden also allowed him to dodge bullets from the three people.


    Hayden was extremely efficient in doing these moves, nothing wasted at all. At that moment, Hayden rushed towards one of the man firing a pistol at him, evading all of the people that was in his way.


    The man tried to fire at Hayden, to no avail. Hayden was too agile, and it was as if Hayden could see the bullets, scaring the man out of his wits. Realizing that there was no way he''d be able to gun down Hayden, he attempted to turn around to run away.


    Hayden, who saw this, almost laughed. However, he controlled himself, bursting to an extremely fast sprint with his essence energy enhancement. Meanwhile, the other gunners couldn''t get a hold of Hayden''s position, not being able to lock in. On the contrary, while they were blindly shooting, they shot several of their co-members.


    Soon, the other two firing at him ran out of bullets, allowing Hayden to freely move and chase down the fleeing man. Many people tried to chase Hayden as well. Some who tried to intercept Hayden was met with Hayden''s Aikido, reflecting their forces back towards them, making them fall backwards.


    Catching up to the coward, Hayden grabbed his shoulder and electrocuted his back, resulting in the man fainting. He faced to look the remaining people, those of which were still conscious. With Hayden ''recording'' the entire fight he did, there was still 16 people on his side, with him being able to knock out nine people, while seven of which were incapacitated as collateral from their co-members'' blind fire.


    "This will take too longˇ­" Hayden mumbled, going back to the chaos. Hayden became a slippery snake the moment he went back. He was surrounded by all of the enemies, yet, none of them were able to land a hit on Hayden at all.


    With Hayden being bored, he took out his two tranquilizer guns and fired at people to finish things faster. He fired at people who were resorting to running away, while he used brute force to those who attempted to beat him up


    Wanting to finish the fight, Hayden jumped up and did a backflip. Mid-air, Hayden''s Divine Perception activated, his perception of time slowing down. The next few seconds, the gang members'' number dwindled down to a mere six people.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, they opted to run. Cursing under his breath, Hayden fired out five simultaneous shot and left the man closest to him. Enhancing his speed to the limit, he tackled the man down to the ground and restrained his movements using his Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu.


    The man tried to struggle in futility, after all, Hayden was a master Judo and Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu practitioner, fighting while being downed on the ground was as easy as breathing for him. In three seconds, the man ceased his struggle, knowing that he had no way to win anymore.


    With that, Hayden quickly moved to sit on him, pulled out his karambit knife, and pointed it to the man''s throat. He threatened the man to ask where their leader was.


    "Our leader?" The man was horrified out of his mind, quickly giving the answer away. "He''s in the back room! Please, let me go, I didn''t-"


    Before the man was able to finish his sentence, Hayden karate chopped the man''s neck, knocking him out. Hayden looked towards the other side, only to see that Daniel finished cleaning up just now.


    Precipitously, the sound of a door opening was heard, startling the two. Hayden felt an incoming danger. His air current sense allowed him to pinpoint this incoming danger. It was the leader of Bakunawa!


    "I was sleeping with a fair maiden!" The leader stopped, shouting lividly. "Why do you people have to ruin it all! I was enjoying myself as well!"


    Hayden saw that the leader was a thin man, with arm-length black hair, and a stature of at least 170 centimeters. The man was wearing, a gray t-shirt, a brown leather jacket on top of it, and simple jeans. The leader wasn''t handsome, but one would not say he was ugly.


    Hayden and Daniel were stunned. Amidst the guns firing, people screaming, and incessant noises of fighting, along with the sound of the factory door being blasted away, this guy was still sleeping with a ''fair maiden?''


    The leader started running around. In truth, the man wasn''t actually running around, he was using the air to float around! This was noticed by Hayden with his superhuman senses and acute observational skills. In addition, he was able to perceive that the guy was moving as fast as a bullet.


    There were no supersonic booms, indicating that the man was traveling at subsonic speed. Despite that, Hayden agreed that this man was faster than him, and that was taking in Indestructible Devil into account.


    "Daniel!" Hayden alerted Daniel. "His Ability is related to the wind! He uses the air to make him faster, which is probably the one current usage of his Ability! You know what to do!"


    Daniel nodded at Hayden. Using his air manipulation power that he got from the gray iris, he made the air around the leader return to its normal state, causing the man to propel to the direction he was running because of inertia. This worked because the man used his Ability without putting his guard up, underestimating his opponents with his tremendous speed, plus the fact that he recently awakened.


    When the leader got back up, he touched his aching body. In the end, the man just recently awakened, his body was still not as strong as Hayden''s and Daniel''s, who obtained their powers six months ago.


    Daniel restricted the man by manipulating the cement around him to shackle his movement on the ground. Hayden walked towards the leader with a grin on his face.


    "Finally, we''re done!" Hayden exclaimed. He felt bored the entire fight, he wasn''t challenged at all. It was Aswang all over again, a pretty boring fight. "Can we go home now?"


    "We can''tˇ­" Daniel talked to Hayden. "We have to take this guy back with us. Shoot him with the tranquilizer gun."


    "Sure, sure." Hayden rolled his eyes, shooting the leader with a tranquilizer round, knocking out the man without delay. Daniel removed the shackle, while Hayden put him on his shoulder.


    The two went back to the building. All throughout the fight, Engkanto was observing and was astounded. The two were unbelievably efficient, with Daniel using his Ability to fight, and Hayden using his own combat skill without any wasted movement, even dodging bullets in the process.


    Engkanto had no doubt that these two will definitely become better than him in the future, which he had no issues about as he wanted the best for Putting Araw. He did not care about power struggles whatsoever.


    Engkanto phoned in the headquarters of the main branch, reporting the success of the mission to Anthony. On the other line, Anthony was absolutely astonished by this news. Engkanto told him that the duo started the mission at 4:45 AM, now, Engkanto was telling him that they finished the mission in a short 10 minutes?


    Although Anthony couldn''t believe himself, he knew that Engkanto was a serious man, even if he had a laidback attitude. With that in mind, Anthony simply replied with an "Affirmative." Afterwards, he dropped the call.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving back at the base, Engkanto, along with Hayden and Daniel, was back at the briefing room. Engkanto first congratulated the duo for finishing their first mission, commending their superb performance.


    "Now that that''s done, you two are now Official Agents." What Engkanto said next confused the two. "You two are also forbidden to team up, either working alone from now on or with other people. You can get missions in the mission board, or be given a mission personally by Puting Araw. The two of you will have no teams assigned to you. Whether you create your own teams, stay a lone wolf, or form temporary teams during missions, that''s up to the two of you. I am no longer your advisor."


    "Wait, what?" Hayden questioned Engkanto. "We are supposed to be partners. In addition, I thought that we had to complete at least three missions to become an Official Agent. What is this preferential treatment?"


    "You mean to say you don''t accept?" Engkanto simply smiled at Hayden. "As for this ''preferential treatment,'' it''s only logical. Your performance was commendable and efficient. The Initiate rank was given out to gain experience for the Initiate themselves, and seeing your performance with my own two eyes, I can vouch that you''re eligible for the Official Agent rank. Also, the police were given a hint when the two of you finished, they found that there was no one killed. Some were injured thoughˇ­"


    Engkanto gave Hayden a meaningful glance. Hayden looked away from Engkanto''s eyes and whistled, acting innocent. From this glance, Engkanto inferred that Hayden was the only one who had ''injured victims.''


    "Consequently," Engkanto continued. "The board of directors, plus the Walong Sinag ng Araw, gave the green light for you two to be promoted to Official Agents without further testing. Your monthly trainee allowance will now be waived, only completing missions and working for Puting Araw''s 13 Divisions will give you money."


    Hayden thought about it, thinking that this was reasonable. Everything was sensible, testing them further was indeed impractical.


    "Claim your uniforms later," Engkanto said a few more words before leaving the briefing room. "Work harder, Official Agents."


    Hayden looked towards Daniel, who was looking at him. They smiled at each other, joy evident on each other''s eyes.


    "See you at the top," Hayden spoke to Daniel. "We can''t make a team, huh? I guess it''s for the best, we''re too powerful. And, well, I prefer assassinations."


    "Right," Daniel grinned. "You''re a paranoid. Don''t worry, sneaky man, I''ll see you at the top."


    ˇ­..


    Note: I''m going to keep using Walong Sinag ng Araw, and other Filipino words, because it sounds more lame if it was ''Eight Rays of the Sun'' or, for Kamay ng Lagim''s Limang Daliri, "Five Fingers." I hope you''ll be able to keep up with those etymologies as I will not be using its English counterparts.

 17 CHORUS

    "Hey, have you heard that CHORUS would hold a concert in the Philippine Arena?" Hayden was going about his day, heading out to eat at the cafeteria when a certain topic reached his ears. Without delaying, Hayden turned around and strode to the group of friends talking about this certain topic.


    "Where did you get this information, how, when?" Hayden talked without pausing, greatly shocking the seven people talking about CHORUS. Usually, Hayden didn''t bother with people, it was evident that Hayden was a VERSE, the fan club of CHORUS. "When will the concert be? The Philippine Arena? Will there be a fansign here in the Philippines?"


    "Calm down!" The woman who was talking was absolutely stunned, opting to calm Hayden down. She reddened as this was her first time talking with Hayden. "Haven''t you seen the news of CHORUS announcing their first concert here in the Philippines?"


    "No," Hayden admittedly shook his head. For the past few months, Hayden has become so busy that he didn''t have the time to actually check the news. Creating videos, studying, doing assignments, practicing, exercising, learning more languages, and many more. "When did they announce this, let me ask?"


    "A few days ago!" The woman, named Nicole, told Hayden everything about this concert. "They already announced their world tour back in November, holding a concert tour in Singapore, then moved on to China and Thailand without resting. Now, they have announced their schedule plans for December and January, doing a concert tour at Japan for the entirety of December, except December 20 and onwards, and here in the Philippines in mid-January at the Philippine Arena, Philippine Hall in Visayas, and Sanctuary Hall in Mindanao."


    "Where did you get the information that they will perform in the Philippine Arena?" Hayden interrogated while taking a chair from the other table to sit. This time, the seven of them, three women and four men, were truly shocked. They didn''t expect that the school heart-throb would be such a hardcore fan of CHORUS.


    "Well, I do have a cousin in South Koreaˇ­." Nicole spoke with a thoughtful expression. "She has connections and is the manager of the fan caf¨¦ of CHORUS, Unforgettable Song. As I''m a VERSE myself, and that we''re pretty close, she gives me the latest information. As for a fan sign. I remember her mentioning that there will indeed be one in here, I''m just not sure where or when."


    "Do you really not have any information regarding this?" Hayden was a little disappointed. He knew that fan signs of the modern era were pretty hard to come by, although it was not as up to chance like in the old era of K-pop, the amount of people that wanted to buy the buyable tickets were too much. Hayden didn''t want to rely on his luck, and he wasn''t really too keen on banking on the 1000 tickets that were buyable. "Wait, your cousin has connections, right? Can she somehow acquire a ticket for me, or do I really have to buy 100 more albums to at least have a chance?"


    Hayden was really desperate. He didn''t have faith on his luck as he was traumatized of leaving such a large event for him up to luck. Based on his experience, he may just be the unluckiest person in the world. When playing minesweeper, 90% of the time, when there are only two uncovered tiles left and is 50/50, Hayden would pick the one that would always have the mine in it. Other than that, whenever he wished for something to happen and for things to go his way, it would really never happen the way he wished for it to be, leading him to believe that his luck was incredibly low.


    ''Well, come to think of itˇ­'' Hayden thought of the recent events. ''I''m pretty lucky when it actually counts. I mean, a wielder wouldn''t typically have two Abilities, right?''


    Thinking about it now, Hayden was indeed fortunate. Even then, he would never dare to test his chances, it was akin to provoking a wasp''s nest, asking to die. As said, old habits die hard. Plus, looking at his chances, it was indeed just right to be skeptical of his own luck.


    Say, if Hayden bought 100 albums, would it guarantee him a fan sign ticket? No, not at all! If anything, it would simply be a waste of money. Granted that CHORUS was an international group that was simply adored by hundreds of millions of people, and that their album sales were over a billion, trying to gain a chance-ticket to the fan sign event would be nothing but a pipe dream! In actuality, it wouldn''t even be a pipe dream, it would merely be an impossible thing to achieve!


    And with his kind of luck? He wouldn''t be surprised if he did get pick even if he bought 1,000,000 albums! Why? That''s because over 50,000,000 fans bought an album in the Philippines! 1,000,000 albums were only a single drop in the ocean!


    "Ummˇ­" Nicole hesitated to say it. It was pretty hard to turn down a request from the school''s heart throb, especially since this was the first time Hayden showed interest in any girl. "I could ask my cousin for a favorˇ­ Howeverˇ­"


    "Say it." Hayden had an expectant gaze, culture shocking the seven of them once more. Is this really the same introverted ice king of their school? "Do you need money? I can pay any price you state as long as I am guaranteed inside."


    "It would not be cheap." Nicole shook her head. From this, Hayden''s heart sank, thinking that it would be over millions of credits. "Let''s sayˇ­ More or less, 50,000 credits."


    "Deal!" Hayden was instantly relieved. He thought that it would be an exorbitant, yet it was actually this inexpensive! "Let''s make the transaction now."


    The seven were dumbfounded of Hayden breaking his character. When there''s a lecture, this lad would have fierce and intense gaze, meanwhile, when a teacher is not conducting a lecture, he would ignore everything around him, reading. He was approachable, but his replies are extremely short, cutting any attempt on befriending him, and only talking when he is needed for a group project or something.


    "Hereˇ­" Similarly, Nicole was confounded. Hayden was a high school student, is it possible that he''s rich? Taking out her phone in a daze, she made the transaction with Hayden. "I''ll also need to establish a communication linkˇ­"


    "Sure!" Hayden would normally decline this kind of request, but for seeing CHORUS? He would not decline anything as long as it was within his capability! "Just send me if there are any additional requests. Money is not an issue as long as you get me into that fan sign event! I''ll leave things in your hand."


    With that, Hayden left, leaving the seven in a shock. What a tycoon! Easily spending 50,000 credits that easily? No wonder Hayden was able to hone that much skills! This shock was soon replaced by envy on the four boys. On the other hand, the women''s shock was replaced by another wave of admiration.


    Rich, handsome, tall, athletic, muscular, and smart? What else could you ask for a man. If the seven knew that this was all Hayden''s hard-earned money, they would definitely spurt blood. A high school student that was incredibly rich and hardworking? Brother, could you not make the rest of us look this bad? You''re breaking through the heavens here!


    Subsequent to eating at the cafeteria, Hayden returned to his classroom and read while listening to music. There was really nothing much to do during this week as their 2nd quarter exams were done and the Christmas Break was nearing.


    The last few things that mattered these past few days was the planning for the Christmas party and their results for their tests. Alike his 1st Quarter examination results, Hayden scored perfectly in everything. His report card was sure to have full 100s again.


    In Hayden''s defense, it was not that he wanted to be in the spotlight, it was that he couldn''t be contented in answering the questionnaires without doing it correctly. In other words, Hayden was overtaken by OCD and couldn''t bear to go wrong.


    The next moments were pretty uneventful. Finishing school, Hayden went home, exercised a bit, consolidated the knowledge in his mind, doing his hobbies as he was getting bored, took a shower, ate, and all his usual routine.


    Checking his bank account and seeing that there were already 8.9 million credits, he was excited of buying the Space Ring manufactured by Puting Araw. Letting his imagination run amok, Hayden drifted to sleep in 9:00 PM.


    ...


    September 28, 2057, South Korea, in one of the buildings of the Big Four K-pop companies of South Korea, KTH Entertainment, home to the nation''s girl group, CHORUS, within the main building, the 11 members of CHORUS were training within.


    The nine members of CHORUS were Yamamoto Aiko, Jin Mi-sun, Yang Jae-hwa, Takahashi Madoka, Miyazato Sayuri, Bang Jin-ae, Makio Mieko, Zhang Hsiao-Han, Kim Eun-ha, Sung Chung-hee, and Chang Shu-Ching.


    Jin-ae is the leader of CHORUS, as elected by the other members. On their break, Jin-ae got a call from their founder and CEO, Kim Taehyung.


    "Meeting, after your practice." Kim Taehyung spoke in a straightforward manner. Their CEO was typically friendly, although when it was about work he gets solemn like this.


    Jin-ae was used to this attitude from Kim Taehyung. At the end of the day, she already did debut five years ago, she knew her own boss'' attitude, especially since he took care of them very well.


    "Okay, girls," Jin-ae shouted to the other members of CHORUS. "We will be going to have a meeting with PDnim post-practice. Now, let''s do five more dances before going!"


    Subsequently, the nine beautiful girls danced to their new song, Sweet Love, five more times. They didn''t make a single mistake during the five laps, showing absolute mastery over the dance.


    Consecutively, they changed clothes, freshened up, before going to the office of their CEO, which was located at the very top of the building.


    ...


    "World tour, thoughts?" Kim Taehyung turned around his chair when CHORUS went inside. Whenever it was work-related, he would become simplistic and incredibly efficient, becoming reserved in words.


    "World tour?" The eleven members were surprised. This was going to be their first ever world tour, naturally making them excited. Talking for a moment, Jin-ae, as the leader, spoke. "We would like to have a world tour, PDnim."


    "Okay," Kim Taehyung smiled. "We will start in Seoul, going to Singapore, then China, then Thailand, before going to Japan in December. Next, you will have a Christmas and New Year''s break, continuing the concert in Januaryˇ­"


    Kim Taehyung discussed the world tour plan, which spanned around six months. Finishing discussing the plan, Kim Taehyung looked to the members of CHORUS once more.


    "Disagreements?" He asked. Kim Taehyung didn''t have the intention to intimidate people, yet, people couldn''t help feeling intimidated in front of him. After all, Kim Taehyung was the founder of one of the biggest companies in the entire world, adding to the fact that he was hailed as one of the greatest soloist performers in the entire history of k-pop scene, creating a new era of Korean wave in his prime, along with discovering world-famous idols, CHORUS was just one example.


    "No, PDnim!" Jin-ae responded after inquiring about her members'' thoughts. "We won''t fail you! We will definitely do our best!"


    "That''s what I like to hear," Kim Taehyung''s shoulder relaxed, falling on the chair''s backrest. "Dismissed."


    When the CHORUS members left, they were all excited. They were finally going to perform all around the world!


    ˇ­..


    In September 30, the group CHORUS announced their concert list up to China, which will last until November 30. It was only when CHORUS finished the last concert of November in Thailand did KTH entertainment release the schedule for the months of December and January, there was a measly five concerts in December, which was in Japan, in five different stadiumsˇ­ And surprisingly, there were indeed concerts in Philippines!


    Hayden was oblivious to all of these as he was, as aforementioned, absolutely busy the past six months.


    ˇ­..


    December 10, 2057, Tuesday, 2:00 AM. Hayden woke up. Due to his evolving Indestructible Devil, apparently, he is now able to sleep completely refreshed after five hours ever since the first of December.


    The moment that he got up, he remembered the matter yesterday regarding about CHORUS having a concert, looking it up in the internet, he was elated! However, there was no mention of a fan sign event in online search engines. When he went to the fan caf¨¦ called Memorable Verse, he was relieved when he saw the event, which still had no confirmed location.


    "Thankfully, she wasn''t lying," Hayden had no trust in people in general, a true paranoid per se. "Well, even if she did lie, 50,000 would be a small sumˇ­"


    Hayden''s sense of the value of money transformed these past six months. To him, 50,000 credits was now a small sum. Prior to doing Streamlink, he would think that 50,000 was a humongous sum that could not even be earned by not eating lunch for the entire school year. He would never have predicted that he would be in possession of millions of credits in his account now.


    Reminiscing a bit, Hayden turned on his treadmill, immediately running at a brisk pace. The more his body evolved, the more he didn''t need any warm ups, thinking that it was now obsolete for him. In an hour, Hayden was able to run at 28 kilometers per hour non-stop. For Hayden, that was only a jogging speed, and he is able to maintain that speed for an hour straight without batting an eyelid.


    The past six months, as said before, Hayden''s body has improved by leaps and bounds. He is able to run 28 kilometers per hour three hours straight, feeling the exhaustion only at the 2 hours and 30 minute-mark. On top of that, his top speed is about 50 kilometers per hour, even faster than world-class sprinters, and he can maintain this speed for half an hour, possibly an hour if he grits his teeth without using the replenishment of essence energy, otherwise, he''d be able to run as long as there was essence energy in the surroundings, which appeared to never run out.


    In addition, if his essence energy physical enhancement was added into the mix, Hayden can run as fast as 100 kilometers per hour, which is his current limit that he hasn''t shown to anybody. Moreover, if the full power of Indestructible Devil was added to the mix, which he pinpointed that it increased his essence energy-enhanced speed by an estimated of five times, he is able to break through the 500 kilometers per hour mark, overwhelming even Level 2 wielders.


    His strength allowed him to lift a 150-kilogram barbell, if essence energy was used, he is capable of lifting a maximum 326.41 kilograms, with the 150-kilogram weight being able to be lifted effortlessly using one hand.


    If Indestructible Devil''s full power augmentation was taken into account, he is able to lift, at most, 1.5 tons of weight using all of his strength, while 754 kilograms on each of his hand. His feats of strength aren''t limited to using his arms. When he jumps, with his raw power, he is able to jump 100 meters if he readies, while 70 meters high if not, landing without damage. When he uses essence energy, Hayden is able to jump as high as 250 meters when he prepares, while 190 meters was his max when he didn''t prepare. He couldn''t test the effects of his Indestructible Devil on his jumping power as he was being watched by Puting Araw almost every second.


    The one that gained the most transformation was his toughness. Testing his own toughness, Hayden was able to conclude that his regular un-augmented toughness is able to withstand a punch from a world-class boxer in the liver, the face, the solar plexus, or even the throat, without being injured or passing out at all. When enhanced by essence energy, regular steel knives are unable to do any damage to him, in fact, the knife was the one that broke. Regardless, the most surprising thing is that when he uses Indestructible Devil''s powerful toughness enhancement, his body becomes incredibly resilient, allowing him to deflect Shojin Alloy bullets at point blank range, tested by himself shooting the Black Piercer on his foot.


    In addition, whenever Hayden truly activates Indestructible Devil, denoting that he actually becomes the Indestructible Devil, with reddish skin, increased size, tail, horns, claws, and all that, his speed, strength, and toughness are augmented by another degree, which Hayden feels because whenever he transforms, he feels boundless power flowing in his veins. Despite this conjecture Hayden hasn''t fully tested this yet. There was no way he would go out of bathroom while being a devil. Knowing that he was under surveillance 24/7, he would not be stupid to reveal his trump card by doing tests.


    This unbelievable power-up of his was the reason that Hayden felt bored during the attack on Bakunawa. He became a battle freak in the short six months he trained, on top of that, he beat every single one of his adversary with him holding back. What if he didn''t hold back? Then wouldn''t it be easier? A single punch from him can literally kill them. In fact, no regular people in the world isn''t his match anymore, cognizants and wielders are the only ones left that can match him.


    This was the reason that Hayden mostly holds back his own abilities when fighting, it would be too boring. When he fought in the Youth Tournament on Basketball, he was yawning while tricking his own opponents. It wasn''t that he was underestimating or looking down on them, it was because it was too boring for Hayden.


    "Such a pityˇ­" Hayden shook his head to the fact that he had to limit his own physical prowess. "When will I actually have the opportunity to use this boundless power in my veins? Well, I''m not hoping that I have to resort to it, but being restrained in using it is so suffocatingˇ­"


    After that, he did 500 one-arm planche push-ups on each arm, 500 one-arm pull-ups on each arm, 500 inverted sit ups on a pull-up bar he bought, and lastly, 500 handstand push-ups. His body was pretty light, but still packed incredibly dense muscles, allowing him to do all this. In one hour, without resting between exercises, he did all this. If anybody saw him do all this, they would definitely think that Hayden was not human, after all, these are not stunts that regular humans should be able to perform.


    Five minutes of resting, the Devil''s Persistence kicked in. The micro-tears in his muscles were repaired as if he never exercised at all, while the fatigue stemming from exercises wiped clean. Hayden felt as refreshed as if he just woke up.


    Standing up, he took a shower, and lied down on his bed. It was only 4:37 AM, what was he supposed to do? He already mastered so much choreographies that the thrill of dancing that once existed didn''t excite him anymore, while he was in no mood to learn languages anymore as, in his mind, were 25 perfectly mastered languages stored permanently.


    "I guess there''s nothing else to do but eat." Hayden shrugged off his boredom, going downstairs to cook food for himself.


    While he was eating, Hayden was browsing through the news in his phone. The most eye-catching news was that a ''Tikbalang (2)'' was seen in Pasig City.


    Finishing his meal, Hayden immediately called Anthony, wanting to inquire about this Tikbalang.


    "Good morning, director." Hayden said while smiling. "Have you seen the news about that Tikbalang? Is he a wielder? Or is that guy a cognizant?"


    "Jeez, it''s early in the morning," Anthony''s sleepy voice sounded out. "Tikbalang''s a wielder, yes. Why did you wake me up? Just to ask me that?"


    "Yep," Hayden laughed. "Can I undertake the mission of hunting this guy down?"


    ˇ­..


    1 Tikbalang ¨C A Filipino mythical creature that has the head and hooves of a horse. Tikbalangs are tall creatures, traveling using the cover of the night to **** females, who will then give birth to another Tikbalang.

 18 Wretched Tikbalang

    "What the hell are you talking about?" Anthony said, anger evident in his tone. "Are you crazy? That Tikbalang is a Level 2 wielder! He has given even some of our best Level 3 wielder agents a headache, and you, a puny Level 1 wielder thinks you could defeat him?"


    "I can''t see why not!" Hayden knew what Anthony was talking about but he was pretty adamant in accepting this mission. "I have confidence in my Ability."


    In truth, Hayden didn''t have complete confidence in fighting a Level 2 wielder with Divine Perception alone. He was simply putting up a fa?ade to gain details about Tikbalang. When he acquires intel, all he had to do was search all around Pasig, which was a pretty small city with Hayden''s speed. He did this as he was fairly sure that Anthony would not let a talent of his caliber go on such a dangerous and high-leveled mission.


    "Idiot!" Anthony shouted at the phone. He couldn''t possibly lose such a talented seedling! "We went through over this lesson last week! You know that Level 1 wielders would never hope to match up with Level 2 wielders!"


    It was true. Last Saturday, all of the Trainee rank members were given a lesson all about they''ve known about wielders. There, Hayden learned that there were actually four levels known to wielders, Level 1 was when they awaken, and as time goes on, the more they use their Ability, they will eventually evolve to Level 2.


    At Level 2, one''s Ability will have an upgrade on its base powers and unlock an extra latent power, while they will have an increased amount of powers stemming from essence energy. When one evolves, they will have the power to enhance all of their physical, mental, and sensory attributes using essence energy, circulate essence energy so that their bodies are always nourished and is constantly getting strengthened, staying at tip-top shape without the need to exercise nor watch what they eat, and infuse essence energy into weapons, strengthening their features.


    Meanwhile, one''s body would also have an increase in all attributes, in other words, an evolution. As a result, it can be said that Level 2 wielders cannot be classified as mere humans anymore. Of course, they have an Origin Limiter that they can place upon themselves through their Origin Crystals, or so what the lecturer said.


    As they were all Level 1 wielders, they were asked to not mind about Level 3 wielders yet, which Hayden thought was stupid because what if they encounter a Level 3 wielder?


    "I still think I''ll be able to hold my groundˇ­" Hayden lied with ease, sounding arrogant, confident, and eccentric. "I can simply, you know, predict every single one of his movements. Thus, if he isn''t fast enough, I think I''ll win."


    "Youˇ­" Anthony was speechless. The kid was too hot-blooded! This was not the careful Hayden he had met a few months back. He was getting too confident! "Fine! You''re so resolute in doing this? I''ll see what you have to say for yourself later! Meet me at my office at 6:00 PM!"


    With that, Anthony cut the call prematurely, not letting Hayden say anything else as he thought he would simply die of anger. If he ever knew that Hayden was lying and that he was a dual wielder, without a doubt, Anthony would spurt out blood.


    As for the matter whether Hayden was going to be found out after what he''s about to do? There''s really nothing much to think about. Hayden has thought it through, and that if he shows up, he would just have to act arrogant, then cower after getting the information he needed about Tikbalang''s Ability. After he finishes hunting Tikbalang, they would never be able to relate this to Hayden as he ''cowered,'' so there''s no way that he was the one who killed Tikbalang, right? Plus, Hayden would have his White Fox mask.


    In actuality, Hayden already had a gist of what Tikbalang''s power was. He was only taking this risk as an added protection for his identity and the fact that he had to confirm Tikbalang''s Ability. It wasn''t bad to be too careful, eh?


    ˇ­..


    Getting home, Hayden took a simple shower, packed his school uniform and Puting Araw uniform in a duffel bag, his White Fox mask, which he drilled some holes a few months ago, in the event that he needed to use his Indestructible Devil, all of his standard-issue weapons, the weapons he bought including his Sinukuan, which he folded, and an extra phone he prepared a long time ago, in case he needed it.


    Hayden brought all these items as he had the thought that it would be convenient as his Streamlink account had a sudden upsurge of supporters, and that his bank account was getting larger and larger, having 9.3 million creds in it. Soon, he''ll be able to afford that Space Ring.


    Plus, he had to show up a front that he was prepared to fight, right? Hailing a taxi, Hayden called his parents and told them that he was staying a night at Liwayway Hotel to teach his tutoring student as he was requested to do so.


    "Okay, on that front, we''re goodˇ­" Hayden muttered in the back of the taxi. A few minutes later, they were in front of Liwayway Hotel. As it had become a better world, even the rich used public transport in rich countries such as the Philippines, thus, there were really not that much traffic.


    Paying the driver an extra 1,000 credits for the good service, the driver insisted that he took it back. In response, Hayden shook his head and assured the taxi driver that he provided good service.


    A few minutes of convincing later, Hayden finally got rid of the taxi driver. To be honest, he would rather have taken the jeepney-bus (1) if he didn''t bring with him a buttload of weapons, which is the main reason he gave the taxi driver 1,000 credits.


    It was a good thing that no one would suspect such a person like him carrying such a large amount of weapons. Going inside Liwayway Hotel, Hayden booked a room for a night. Settling all of his weapons down, Hayden went to the penthouse of Anthony.


    ˇ­..


    "I''m here." Hayden said as he walked inside Anthony''s office. "So, what are the details of this Tikbalang?"


    Anthony smirked as he briefed Hayden. Anthony explained that Tikbalang was a wielder with an Ability that actually turned him into the mythical Tikbalang. This Level 2 wielder had extreme power, especially on his legs, allowing him to run as fast as the wind, and had devastating kicks that injured many of their Level 2 wielders already.


    People who tried to hunt down Tikbalang went even as far as saying that Tikbalang was faster than a bullet. On top of that, his parkour skills were extremely high, going from roof to roof, evading every bullet. Tikbalang was the epitome of being slippery.


    Since September, Tikbalang has never been caught, not even the wielders in Kamay ng Lagim were able to get in touch with Tikbalang, making them believe that Tikbalang wasn''t interested in doing relations with anyone.


    That was until, Tikbalang was reported to **** women in the middle of the street! Tikbalang was acting akin to that of a true Tikbalang in Filipino folklore, dangerous, and raping women out in the night.


    At first, when Puting Araw discovered Tikbalang, people were sent to recruit him. Upon three incidents of women being raped in the streets of Pasig City was reported, the Main Branch''s Mission Board posted a bounty for Tikbalang.


    For days when the mission was posted, nobody has ever caught Tikbalang. And for a few months after the commotion, Tikbalang has become more covert. When he appeared once more, this time, being even reported in headlines, Puting Araw''s wielders were put out for a mission.


    That''s when they found out that Tikbalang has already become a Level 2 wielder, losing the lives of tens of Level 1 wielder Initiates, and two Level 2 wielders.


    When this event occurred, the bounty on Tikbalang''s head has been increased, but the higher-ups still didn''t make a move as Tikbalang was a Level 2 wielder. Apparently, there were rules about the Level 3 and Level 4 wielders of Puting Araw not making a move unless extremely necessary, such as a mission of their caliber, or when the existence of wielders was at stake. Surprisingly, Tikbalang making the headlines was still considered not grave enough due to the sole reason that these were mere rumors.


    Hearing this, Hayden''s eyes squinted, appearing calm externally. He didn''t express his thoughts, but internally he was absolutely seething with rage. ''You mean to say that a wielder raping women in the dark is not serious enough? What the fuck is wrong with these people?''


    Needless to say, Hayden had a reason for not speaking out. That was because Puting Araw was protecting his family! Whatever happens, even if the situation was too opposed to his moral standards, he still had to put his family first. He was not a saint, if he could save people, of course he would do it, yet, if his family would be in danger in the process, he would look the other way. To not explode in anger, Hayden activated Divine Perception to keep himself calm.


    "You get me?" Anthony smiled mockingly. Hayden, who was acting scared right now of hearing Tikbalang''s various ''astounding'' feats of power, shook his head. "You''ll still accept the mission? Or do you admit you were in the wrong?"


    "I''m in the wrongˇ­" Hayden stared at the ground and ''hesitatingly'' said in response. "I thought I would be up for the challenge. I didn''t think that Level 2 wielders are actually this strong!"


    "It''s good that you understand." Anthony nodded his head in satisfaction. "Okay, you may go home now."


    "Oh, I''m not going home." Hayden shook his head again and explained the situation. He looked awkward the entire time. Anthony understood and sent him away impatiently.


    Hayden rolled his eyes the second he turned around. Going to his room, Hayden turned off Divine Perception and breathed heavily. "What kind of bastardsˇ­"


    He couldn''t believe what kind of an organization he joined in. Nevertheless, as they were protecting his family, it would be stupid to leave because of such a reason as this. He steeled himself for what else would possibly come his way and started doing his own thing.


    Researching, Hayden was able to roughly guess Tikbalang''s modus operandi and narrow down where he operates. This way, Hayden would spend the minimal amount of time trying to find Tikbalang, and perhaps be able to at least save a single life.


    Checking his bank account, Hayden''s face twitched, it was stuck at 9.35 million credits. "Still short for that Space Ringˇ­"


    He needed that Space Ring for this operation. Hence, upon seeing that the account was stuck at 9.35 million credits, he was a little pissed off. If anybody were to hear his thoughts though, they would have smacked him to death.


    "Brother, you think that being stuck at 9.35 million credits was bad? I wish my account was stuck at that! Youˇ­ fuckingˇ­ sonˇ­ of a bitch!"


    ˇ­..


    Deciding to do a last spurt, Hayden opted to publish two more prepared videos at 7:30 PM, which seven minutes later. Calming himself down, Hayden turned on the television for the news.


    While doing so, he sporadically checked his bank account. Noticing that it was increasing at slight amounts, yet at least faster than before, he heaved a sigh of relief. Ordering room service, Hayden ate chicken wings and such.


    Regardless of being able to replenish their bodies with essence energy, any chance they got, wielders would still eat. That was because it was human to eat! One, it would be weird if they didn''t eat. Second, they liked the taste of food!


    More so for Hayden, who grew up eating his mother''s amazing Filipino cuisine. A few hours passed, his videos were steadily gaining views and likes. Checking his bank at 11:33 PM, Hayden''s eyes gleamed as the bank account contained about 10.15 million already!


    "Finally!" Hayden groaned impatiently. He was excited of being able to use that Space Ring as it was an item that was literally out of this world! As a fan of xianxia and wuxia novels prior to becoming a wielder, it was not strange for him to dream of being able to own something as fictional as the Space Ring.


    ˇ­..


    "So, how does it work?" Hayden imposed a question to the manager of the weapons store, his eyes glowing. "How much space did you say it has? I can see an ''inventory'' of the weapons, right?"


    "It works by touching willing the Space Ring to store an itemˇ­" The manager shook his head as he explained everything to Hayden.


    A few minutes later, Hayden was able to use the Space Ring effortlessly. He also asked the origins of the Space Ring and the manager was kind enough to let him know.


    The Space Ring was actually made of something dubbed as the ''Space Stone.'' This Space Stones were unknown in origin, at least, unknown to the manager. However, what the manager did know is that the Space Stone has the mysterious property of having a space within them when essence energy interacts with them.


    It was unknown as to how it was created. Despite that, Hayden didn''t care, it was a goddamn Space Ring! Who cares how it was created? Going back to his room, Hayden stored all of his belongings in the Space Ring. In his room, he admired the slick beauty of the black ring with a small white gem in the center, which is the Fluxstone (2).


    The Space Ring had a space of ten cubic meters, and all of the belongings he brought able to fit in it, some space was even left. The Space Ring''s functions were the same as those seen in novels, food inside it didn''t spoil, yet, you can''t store living organisms.


    Meanwhile, those that you touch while willing it to be stored can be stored inside, and you can take out items by touching the Space Ring with any of your fingers. Hayden wore the ring on his right middle finger and used his right thumb to touch the ring, which was more efficient. In addition, when Hayden evolves to a Level 2 wielder, he can infuse essence energy into it and will be able to see all of the contents inside and is able to take in and take out items without actually touching it.


    Hayden didn''t mind this little inconvenience as, and he couldn''t stress this enough, it was a goddamn Space Ring! Obtaining this at last, Hayden went out of Liwayway Hotel, saying that he wanted to eat out.


    That''s exactly what he did. Going to a 24-hour restaurant near Liwayway Hotel named Gourmand''s Tongue, Hayden ordered a few of what he thought were tasty dishes. Finishing, Hayden paid for his food and went to the comfort room.


    Inside the comfort room, Hayden took out his stealth suit, took off his clothes, and put on the stealth suit. Afterwards, he took out the white fox mask and assumed the identity of White Fox.


    Using his Divine Perception, Hayden made sure that there were no people in the comfort room prior to getting out through the small window in the room. Thereupon, he started his sprint towards Pasig City.


    Pouring in essence energy to his legs, while activating Indestructible Devil''s strength and speed augment, Hayden zoomed. If anybody were to see Hayden, he would be a meager black streak in their eyes because of how fast Hayden was going.


    Sure, 500 kilometers per hour would be slow in comparison with a plane, which moved at about 976 kilometers per hour, but that was because they were far and is large in mass. If you saw a body of matter traveling at 500 kilometers per hour and at such close proximity, this was the result, a black streak. It was akin to a speedster, albeit, slower.


    With Divine Perception active, Hayden was still able to clearly grasp his surroundings, dodging cars, making necessary turns, and such. A few seconds later, he arrived at the border of Makati City and Pasig City.


    Of course, Hayden ran on the road as it was too risky to run in the sidewalk. Imagine hitting a person on the speed he''s traveling? Hayden shivered at the thought.


    Soon, Hayden arrived at the radius of Tikbalang''s operation, or, rather, what he has calculated. For a regular person, the radius would be pretty large, however, that was not the case for Hayden at all.


    "Where are you, oh horsie, horsie?" Traveling round and round, Hayden attempted to locate this spawn of devil, Tikbalang. "Well, that''s kind of a stretch. If you think about it, I''m the spawn of the devilˇ­."


    Rolling his eyes at his own quip that he blurted out, he picked up a strange sound from an alleyway. "The neigh of a horse? And a woman''s soft moans?"


    Hayden''s face became peculiar underneath the white fox mask he was wearing. This was just soˇ­ messed upˇ­


    "Well, I can''t believe I''ll find you this fast!" Hayden was a little disappointed. Jumping on a roof, he perfectly controlled his strength, landing perfectly on top of a roof without a sound. Hayden ran on top of the roofs, jumping here and there.


    Soon, Hayden saw the weirdest scene he ever saw in his life. A part-human part-horseˇ­ having intercourse with a woman. Unable to watch a single second anymore, Hayden jumped down with the urge to kill Tikbalang.


    ˇ­..


    1 Jeepneys ¨C Jeepneys are a mode of public transportation in the Philippines and is ubiquitous wherever one goes. Jeepney-buses are the next generation jeepneys, which is basically an amalgamation of a bus and a jeepney. These are jeepneys:


    https://www.google.com/search?q=jeepney\u0026sxsrf=ALeKk01Mpx37f4lfBWy53cQp_fpUsSfP_A:1590756602988\u0026source=lnms\u0026tbm=isch\u0026sa=X\u0026ved=2ahUKEwigzfqRjtnpAhUNK6YKHX3NDcEQ_AUoAXoECB0QAw\u0026biw=1366\u0026bih=657#imgrc=ETr-uLyHFIBGhM


    I''ll let your imagination run wild on how jeepneys and buses can be combined. As for Filipinos, you already know of those air-conditioned jeeps, just imagine that, it''s basically the same.


    2 For reference, you can think of something like this:


    https://www.google.com/search?q=black+ring\u0026tbm=isch\u0026ved=2ahUKEwjc3emMnNfpAhULBJQKHd2qBsgQ2-cCegQIABAA\u0026oq=black+ring\u0026gs_lcp=CgNpbWcQAzIECCMQJzICCAAyAggAMgIIADICCAAyAggAMgIIADICCAAyAggAMgIIADoECAAQQ1Cj7AhYx_EIYKHyCGgAcAB4AIABsQGIAZcJkgEDMC44mAEAoAEBqgELZ3dzLXdpei1pbWc\u0026sclient=img\u0026ei=LgfQXtyOM4uI0ATd1ZrADA\u0026bih=657\u0026biw=1366\u0026rlz=1C1CHZL_enPH757PH757\u0026hl=en#imgrc=r-meaxWr4XfEXM

 19 A Night of Hunting

    Although it was almost the middle of the night, Jane, a 16-year-old girl, had to go out to buy medicine for her father who was afflicted by a modern disease. This modern disease was even more complicated than cancer, which can be cured cheaply with modern medical technology.


    This was due to the disease being related to genetics, and the fact that it is inherent and genetic makes it hard to cure. Due to these reasons, the disease her father was experiencing needed at least 100,000 credits to cure, a sum that her low-class, family couldn''t come up; especially since there were only two of them left. Thus, even with the so-called Tikbalang roaming around Pasig, she had to buy a symptom diminishing medicine for her father in the middle of the night, not being able to bear watching her father undergo through this pain.


    All throughout the way, she was shivering and was alert. The streets were eerie and desolate, no one in sight. That''s when she heard a neigh and the galloping of a horse. The gallop was strange, with it being more irregular than the usual galloping of a horse.


    Turning around, she witnessed the most terrifying sight she will probably see in her life. It was a tall figure, half-man, half-horse, with his back behind the moon, his eyes glowing terrifyingly red. As Tikbalang approached her slowly, her feet shook, desiring to run, but cannot move.


    Fear flooding her nerves, Jane collapsed to the ground, clutching the medicine tightly on her chest. Soon, Tikbalang arrived in front of her, his towering body overshadowing her petite body. Tikbalang had a grisly, crazed smile, something that would inflict those who see it endless nightmares.


    Tikbalang took Jane''s leg and dragged her leg to an alleyway. As Jane was about to scream, she was slapped silly by Tikbalang, causing her to undergo through a state of shock.


    "You bitchˇ­" Tikbalang had an enraged face, the smile being wiped away on his face. "You dare scream? One more and I''ll kill you!"


    With Tikbalang saying that, Jane immediately shut up. She regretted not heeding her father''s words. Tikbalang, with the sneer returning on his face, fondled Jane''s chest.


    "So soft!" Tikbalang quietly neighed, making for a horrible sight. "Oh, little girl! This is your fault for roaming around in the middle of the night!"


    Finishing stripping her down, Tikbalang removed a piece of cloth strapped to his loins and started forcing himself onto Jane, taking her chastity. While this is happening, she was still holding onto her father''s medicine, sobbing silently in the hope of being able to at least return to his side and administer said medicine.


    That went on for a few minutes before a figure hopped down the roof from the left of the alleyway and threw a kick towards Tikbalang.


    Reacting, Tikbalang stepped back. A man clad in black appeared in front of Jane, standing tall and proud, appearing mighty.


    "You dare proliferate fear in the people with your Ability?" Hayden roared, fury overcoming his heart. Such a young woman being subjected to this kind of experience, what the hell happened to the peaceful world as he knows of it? "It seems that there''s still human trash that shall be cleansed in this landˇ­"


    "How dare you interrupt my reproduction!" Tikbalang replied with displeasure. He was on the verge of climaxing! "You son of a bitchˇ­ You''ll pay for this!"


    Hayden infused essence energy into his body, horns sprouting out of his forehead and the holes of the white fox mask he was wearing. The sound of bone cracking can be heard as his body became larger, along with it, the stealth suit stretched. He has long planned for this phenomenon, with the suit exhibiting its elasticity.


    "I''ll pay? I think not!" Hayden''s voice turned extremely deep, akin to that of a true demon''s. As he was seething with rage at this moment, he didn''t notice this minor change. "Go to hell, you fucking horse!"


    Charging towards Tikbalang, Hayden disappeared from his position. This was the first time he would actually release his full power, and had no control over it. As the wielder of Divine Perception though, he still had absolute rein over his body, allowing him to at least stop the moment he appeared in front of Tikbalang.


    Brandishing his claws, Hayden used his right hand to slash towards Tikbalang. Tikbalang, who saw this, was surprised. He was fighting against a shapeshifter such as himself! Not daring to put down his guard, Tikbalang retreated backwards.


    The moment, Hayden noticed that Tikbalang retreated, he instantly stopped his right hand and used his left hand to stab towards Tikbalang''s stomach. When Tikbalang heard the sound of his flesh ripping, and a sensation of pain stemming from his stomach, he was horrified. What sharp claws!


    Before Hayden could fully rip apart Tikbalang''s flesh, he felt Tikbalang''s hand smash to his arm, dislocating his forearm and almost tearing it apart. From this interaction, he deduced that Tikbalang''s power was not inferior to his own, becoming more alert than he previously was.


    This time, Hayden was the one who stepped back. A cool stream of energy went inside his body and the teared up flesh started closing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Meanwhile, the dislocated bone popped back to place by itself. This was the healing power of Indestructible Devil!?


    "Holy shitˇ­. That''s incredible!" This was the first time Hayden actually witnessed the regenerative capabilities of Indestructible Devil. If this was the power of a Level 1 Ability, what of its Level 2 form? "No timeˇ­ Let''s think about that later!"


    Seeing Tikbalang rushing towards him at an incredible speed on par with his own, Hayden took out his Black Piercers and jumped 100 meters into the air. Doing a backflip high up in the air, Hayden rained down upon Tikbalang''s head.


    Through his Divine Perception, Hayden observed that Tikbalang''s skin was unbelievably dense, his Black Piercer rounds ineffective, stopping at Tikbalang''s skin.


    "Tsk." Hayden''s face twitched. While falling, Tikbalang appeared in front of him. Not expecting this, Hayden managed to react, blocking Tikbalang''s kick with his arms, which weren''t enough, not at all.


    Falling out of the sky, cracks appeared in the middle of the road. It was a good thing he wore the stealth suit with ceramic plating, otherwise, he would be heavily injured, putting him at a disadvantage.


    Standing back up, Tikbalang was already in front of him. Not thinking that weapons would be effective against Tikbalang, Hayden decided to use his fists and inhumane strength in place of weapons. Noticing a right hook thrown at him by Tikbalang, Hayden ducked as he moved forward and countered Tikbalang''s blow with a liver shot.


    Immense pain budded out from Tikbalang''s stomach, making him stagger a little. Following up, Hayden performed a turning kick, but was surprised that he didn''t feel anything touching the sole of his feet.


    Tikbalang was not in front of him anymore! A sudden premonition struck him as he felt something hit the right side of his torso. Keeping his calm, Hayden forcefully stopped the momentum of the kick with his left foot amidst flight.


    Examining his body in a microsecond, Hayden knew there were cracks in his ribs. This injury was not at all life-threatening to Hayden, in fact, he didn''t feel anything at all, hence, he turned his attention back to Tikbalang.


    "I admit, you''re goodˇ­" Tikbalang adapted a fighting stance akin to that of brawling. "However, you haven''t grown up in the streets unlike me!"


    Rushing towards Hayden, a perceptible red aura seeped out all over Tikbalang''s body. If anybody from Puting Araw or Kamay ng Lagim saw this, they would know that this was what made Tikbalang so powerful, the power to enhance himself even further with an aura of a Tikbalang. In other words, Tikbalang''s Level 2 upgrade!


    Seeing this, Hayden''s face turned grave and breathed in air deeply. In his eyes, the charging Tikbalang was moving at a snail''s pace. All the small muscle movements, Tikbalang''s heartbeat, and everything was perceived by Hayden. A simulation ran in his mind, with the scene where Tikbalang''s fist would land.


    Tilting his head to the left, the second Tikbalang arrived, Hayden kneed Tikbalang''s stomach, sending him flying backwards. The force from Tikbalang''s own movement combined with Hayden''s strength nearly pierced a hole on Tikbalang''s stomach.


    "Fucking idiotˇ­" Hayden exhaled the air he breathed in and moved towards Tikbalang who was on the ground, crutching his stomach. "You underestimated me too muchˇ­"


    Hayden''s legs were more powerful than his arms, which was natural, Plus, his Muay Thai skills were absolutely no joke, the force behind that knee would shatter a cement house''s walls with a single blow, what more, a puny human-horse hybrid?


    "Your physique may be stronger than a human''s," Hayden talked in a deep menacing voice, putting Tikbalang in a deep state of apprehension. "But I''m also the same."


    This time, Hayden noticed the deep voice, surprising him, albeit, he didn''t mind this as it wasn''t really that too big of a change.


    Tikbalang, feeling cornered, tried to kick at Hayden, who moved towards him excruciatingly slowly, to no avail, adding more fear to Tikbalang. He didn''t have any other choice as he was reduced to nothing but a cripple in this instance, with the first liver blow from Hayden dealing such a huge impact, and following up with this kind of knee attack


    Avoiding one of Tikbalang''s kick, Hayden grabbed it with one hand and flailed Tikbalang around, smashing him on the concrete road. Tikbalang, severely injured, spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Detecting the desperation in Tikbalang''s eyes, Hayden sat down on his chest and pummeled his horse-face. Teeth flew all around the place as Hayden beat Tikbalang down.


    "Isˇ­ thisˇ­ theˇ­ powerˇ­ ofˇ­ aˇ­ Level 2ˇ­. Wielder?" As he was punching Tikbalang here and there, Hayden said through gritted teeth. He was unleashing all of his unquenched rage for all those women that Tikbalang raped.


    Abruptly, Hayden felt a kick behind his back. This kick was strong, yet, wasn''t enough to make him stop. Tikbalang panicked seeing the eyes behind the mask. The eyes appeared blood red, and as if staring straight at his soul, Tikbalang''s dread rose up exponentially.


    A few seconds of a beat down later, Hayden choked Tikbalang. This was the first time in his life that he felt this amount of anger welling up inside of him.


    "Do you promise to not violate women?" Hayden said in a devil''s voice. In Tikbalang''s mind, Hayden was truly the devil, seeking him out to smite him his punishment.


    "Iˇ­ doˇ­" Tikbalang mumbled weakly. He didn''t have enough energy to muster other words, even with the nourishment from his essence energy. "Pleaseˇ­ spareˇ­ meˇ­"


    "Like hell I''ll spare you!" Hayden coldly said, piercing Tikbalang''s eyes with his left claws, ridding him on the face of Earth forever. "Repent in hell, you lusty fucking horseˇ­ You would have been a powerful ally, tsk."


    Throwing Tikbalang''s corpse to the ground, Hayden dug out the Origin Crystal and stored it in his Space Ring prior to returning to the woman that Tikbalang violated. The naked young lady was cowering, her back facing the wall. Upon seeing Hayden, as she just underwent through an intense psychological torture, she trembled.


    Approaching her, Jane backed away a little, her eyes sending a message of ''get away from me.'' Picking up the dirty clothes, Hayden dusted it and threw it to Jane. He had no other clothes in his Space Ring, and how would he even explain the space ring?


    "I''m sorry you had to experience that." Hayden kneeled down the same manner a samurai would. "I was too late and couldn''t spare you the horror of experiencing such an eventˇ­ I only have moneyˇ­ You should accept this."


    Putting his hands on his pocket, Hayden took out the phone from his Space ring that he prepared in case he needed to contact Puting Araw through a fake account. This was possible as this phone was new and that communication links were not the sole mode of communication in the modern era.


    Similarly, Hayden took out his actual phone and transferred credits to the new phone, which was all of the money he had at hand, a little more than 200,000 credits. Deleting the transaction history, Hayden presented the phone to Jane.


    "Take this..." Hayden gave the activated spare phone to Jane. The light from the screen lit up Jane''s face and she went into a daze. "This is the only way I can helpˇ­"


    This was the first time that Hayden has dealt with this kind of situation. He knew himself that being violated like this would leave a deep, deep, mark. Not knowing any other way to compensate the other party, and for being unable to reveal his true identity, this was really the one and only way he could think of to help the other party.


    "Thankˇ­ youˇ­" Jane shivered, tears falling out of her eyes. Even though the other party saved her from further traumas, he actually even apologized for being late. "Can you turn around?"


    Hayden heeded her words, but first, he observed what she was going to do. Sensing that she was merely putting her clothes back on, Hayden stopped spying using Divine Perception and let her do her thing.


    "You can turn around now, misterˇ­" Jane sheepishly said. The next second, she bowed with deep gratitude. "Thank you for saving meˇ­"


    Regardless of being laid hands upon, she was a kind person and would not dare be disrespectful to her savior. Hayden nodded, refusing to speak any further.


    "I''llˇ­ go nowˇ­" Remembering her father, Jane wanted to go back home this instant than any other thing. "Thank youˇ­"


    Along the way, Jane ran. Her house was not that far from here, and with Hayden jumping roof after roof to ensure she got home safe, she had a safe trip. Going back to the scene he fought Tikbalang, he ensured the guy was dead, and swept the place up for possible evidence relating to him. It was a fortunate thing he was wearing gloves.


    Pouring essence energy into his legs, Hayden returned to Gourmand''s Tongue''s bathroom through the small window, put his regular clothes back on, washed his hands with soap, and returned to Liwayway Hotel.


    Inside his room, Hayden collapsed on his bed. Remembering the woman whom Tikbalang had his way with, Hayden shook his head.


    "What if I just straight up accepted the missionˇ­" Hayden thought of the consequences of his actions. "I could''ve prevented such a situation from occurringˇ­ Forget itˇ­"


    Hayden thought that this was the best outcome. After all, with Anthony''s attitude towards him earlier, it was impossible that Anthony was going to let Hayden accept the mission. Despite saying that to himself, upon remembering Jane''s frightened visage, sadness washed over him.


    "Let''s just say I can''t protect everyoneˇ­" Hayden murmured, inhaling and exhaling deeply. "It can''t be helpedˇ­ Even if I was allowed to accept the mission, I''ll still be alone. And I would still have needed to track down Tikbalang. On top of that, I wouldn''t be able to use Indestructible Devil in any way shape or form, including the strength and speed augmentation as those feats of physical prowess would definitely not belong to a Level 1 wielder."


    Hayden thought of a few reasons why this was the best-case scenario and outcome. Reasoning to himself, his mind was put at ease.


    As it was 12:00 AM, Hayden woke up at 5:00 AM. Subsequent to taking a shower and eating breakfast at Liwayway Hotel, he checked out and hailed a jeepney-bus without the bags from last night.


    At 7:00 AM, Hayden arrived at Scholar Academy. Settling his bag down, Hayden put on wireless earphones and read. A few seconds of reading later, his classmates started showing up one after another.


    Getting bored out of his mind, Hayden started to analyze the fight last night. ''I could defeat a Level 2 wielder by using my two Abilitiesˇ­ I wonder what will be my evolution?''


    Letting his mind wander, unwittingly, it was time for class. As aforementioned, there were not much to do as it was a week of completing requirements for the absentees and submitting projects. Hayden has already done everything, not missing any days for school, for those not in the know, they definitely considered Hayden a model student. Consequently, Hayden slept through or read when there was no important event happening.


    The next few hours of Hayden''s Wednesday were pretty much uneventful. Hayden simply did his usual routine of cooking and eating when he gets home, record some videos, watch a few series, and as such.


    ˇ­..


    During the time that Hayden was in school, California, December 11, 2057 (In Philippines it''s December 12, 2057, don''t be confused of the time difference). At about 11:00 AM, in a certain forest, a man wearing a full-black suit wearing black sleek shades and a patchy beard could be seen. The man also sported neck-length black hair.


    "Is this really what you want?" The man stood in front of a brown grizzly bear, talking to it with a deep alluring voice. "I can turn you into a more powerful animal, what do you say?"


    The man smiled, stretching his hand towards the grizzly bear. The grizzly bear was not thrilled and attacked the man using its paws.


    Sighing, the man caught the paw without flinching, puzzling the bear. Abruptly, countless creatures appeared behind the man, wolves, tigers, lions, and as such. Witnessing this, the bear lost its will.


    "Are you ready now? See? All of those are your friends, more powerful than you!" The man kept the smile on his face, patting the bear on the shoulder. The bear didn''t resist any longer, intimidated by the man''s face. Succeeding that, the bear dropped on all its fours, with the man backing up to not be crushed by the weight of the grizzly bear. "Good boy! What a cute bear!"


    Pinching its face, the man smiled from ear to ear. Then, the man put his palms on the bear''s forehead, a beam of light rose up to the sky, the bear disappearing.


    "Get out." The man muttered, the previous grizzly bear appearing in front of him once more, kowtowing, a red crystal in the middle of its chest. "That''s a good bear."


    "I serve you, milord." The bear responded in English. Satisfied, the man recalled the bear and walked out of the forest.


    "I really need to start shaving my beard." Touching his beard, the man uttered. Taking off his shades, the brown eyes hiding below it was revealed. "I guess I''ll never be able to become a superstar again, or people would be too suspicious with my similarity with my former persona, Keaton Riveraˇ­ I was too popular, tsk."

 20 School Festival

    December 13, 2057, Wednesday, the night Hayden was bored, in a dark room, Black Devil and another person was inside a room with a table between them.


    "I want you to kill someone for me." Black Devil said. For the past six months, regardless of not seeing Hayden''s progress, he observed him enough to notice that Hayden was growing stronger, faster than what a Level 1 wielder should. "I want you to kill this guy as soon as possible. You''re already a Level 2 wielder, if you kill him tomorrow, you will perhaps get 2,000,000 credits from me."


    "Deal." At the mention of the money offering, the other party''s soulless eyes lit up. "I''ll kill this guy tomorrow, and you give me that 2,000,000 creds."


    "Good, I trust that you''ll be able to accomplish this, Blade Dancer." Black Devil smirked underneath his mask. Blade Dancer is a wielder he recruited a long time ago, and has evolved to Level 2 recently.


    His Ability allowed him to create any type of sword out of thin air and manipulate it within a 20-meter radius. Blade Dancer was also an incredible psychopath, who liked to kill for the sole purpose of its enjoyment, and, well, when he joined Kamay ng Lagim, money. The maximum amount of swords Blade Dancer could create was 10, and the sharpness of each were nothing to laugh at, being able to slice down cement as if it was thin paper.


    "Boss, are you really sending me against a Level 1 wielder?" Reading the information of his target, Blade Dancer''s face became peculiar. "Isn''t this too much of an overestimation? Or are you underestimating me?"


    "No, as you know, I''m a cautious man." Black Devil calmly explained. "I see this kid as a detriment to our organization in the future, and I want to ensure his death. You''re a skilled assassin, that''s why I decided to hire you."


    Resting his arms on the table, and his head on his hands that were crossed, Black Devil emitted the aura of a Level 4 wielder, scaring Blade Dancer out of his wits.


    "Boss surely has an eye for skills!" Blade Dancer exclaimed, recovering his wits. "I''ll kill that kid as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, dismissed." Black Devil nodded and conjured a portal beside Blade Dancer. Entering the portal, Blade Dancer bid Black Devil goodbye prior to reassuring that he would finish the mission.


    ˇ­..


    "Sir," a bespectacled woman in a white secretary attire walked into Anthony''s office. "Tikbalang was found dead at Pasig City, 2:03 AM, by a patrolling agent. His Origin Crystal was taken, his ribs are broken, his teeth are all over the place, and his internal organs are badly damaged. The cause of death, however, was that he was pierced in the eye and into the brain."


    "What?" Anthony was shocked. He couldn''t help his mind wander off to Hayden. "Was there anybody who saw this? Were there any witnesses? DNA in the scene?"


    "That''s the problem, sir," the woman said, dropping the report she had at hand. "There was nobody, the cement pavement cracked in various spots, clearly signs of battle. Our suspect is that Tikbalang''s opponent was of the same Level as him, perhaps stronger. Other than that, there was nothing else, no witnesses, except for a select people who heard a horse neigh and were too scared to check out noises as per the rumor of Tikbalang''s previous endeavors. That leaves us with nothing at all."


    Opening the file his secretary gave him, Anthony''s face twitched. Tikbalang was really tortured, huh? Well, he deserved it anyways. The pictures were of Tikbalang''s internal organs and his skull. The teeth were removed due to an external force beating the living daylights out of Tikbalang. His organs were deduced to have been damaged due to an excessive use of force. Whoever killed Tikbalang used their entire body as a weapon.


    Atop Tikbalang''s skull were a few holes, which didn''t penetrate Tikbalang''s thick horse skin. It was apparently tampered with, yet was still found to be coming from Black Piercers.


    "A Black Piercer, huh?" Hayden''s smug face crossed Anthony''s mind. Quickly, Anthony dropped suspecting Hayden as he remembered his cowardice yesterday. "Are there really no DNA, or something?"


    "Nope, and without DNA, Jillian''s Ability does not have any effect," the secretary shook her head. "Also, the cameras were unexpectedly turned off. The last thing it caught was Tikbalang smashing it to bits, so, I guess even in death, Tikbalang haunted us."


    "Who is this mysterious wielder," Anthony muttered before turning his head back to the secretary. "Okay, dismiss. I''ll personally handle this case."


    "Yes, sir." The secretary walked out of the office.


    "What a headache," the second his secretary walked off the office, Anthony rubbed his glabella. Taking out his phone, he dialed in a number. "We have another wielder on the loose. The mission about Tikbalang was unaccepted, and Tikbalang was killed last night."


    "Really?" A calm voice sounded out of the other line. It was Engkanto, the calmest and easiest to get along to of the bunch in Walong Sinag ng Araw, compared to his other seven eccentric co-members. "Do tell."


    "Whoever this person was, he was clean. They used their bare fists, yet, there''s no DNA around Tikbalang''s body at all." Anthony said.


    "How do you know the person didn''t use a blunt object?" Engkanto analyzed the situation with tranquility. "Is there really any evidence that Tikbalang was pummeled using fists?"


    "Makes senseˇ­" As Anthony was getting a headache, he didn''t think of that matter. On that note, the two talked of this mysterious figure who killed Tikbalang last night.


    As Hayden expected, he was removed from Anthony''s suspects. Nobody would suspect a ''cowardly'' person to fight against a Level 2 wielder. In addition, Anthony would never expect that Hayden actually snuck out to kill Tikbalang because the entire process merely took about 30 minutes! From eating at Gourmand''s Tongue, getting out of it, running around, fighting Tikbalang, and going back to the restaurant to change clothes, it was all a mere 30 minutes!


    It was a perfect cover-up story for Hayden as his plan consolidated and showed its effectiveness. Meanwhile, the true killer of Tikbalang was sleeping peacefully inside his classroom, listening to music.


    ˇ­..


    The following day, on Thursday, it was the much awaited occasion, the School Festival. During the School Festival of the Scholar Academy, there were numerous booths all around the school, with many colorful events.


    During the School Festival, the food in the cafeteria was incredibly delightful, they gave out free ice cream, and served delicious food cheaply, at 80% off, for the students. Of course, the School Festival had a much more compelling reason as to why it was described to be ''long awaited,'' and the reason is that, all day, the students just party.


    Students go to school as early as 6:00 AM, even when the true start of the School Festival was at 9:00. Some played games, some socialized, some hung out with people. When it was 9:00, all people got to watch the Battle of the Bands of various groups, setting up the mood for the entire day. The Battle of the Bands lasted for 4 hours because of the sheer amount of teams that joined it.


    The following event was the Dance Offs, groups of people showing those grooves. The Dance Offs lasted for a whole two hours. Subsequent to that is the free time that all students wanted for two more hours, people going to the Karaoke Booths, fight in the Wrestling Booth, the Escape Rooms in the school, and a bunch more.


    When that finished, all people are requested to go to the gym for the cleaning up of the school''s assembly hall, and the setting up of its dance floor. It was basically a dance party for the rest of the evening, from 5:30 PM till 12:00 midnight. Moreover, during the party, the winner of the Battle of the Bands will perform at some point in the night, while the dance floor was open for dance battles, and an event called Beat The Champion will, where the participants of the Dance Offs try to battle against the champions of the Dance Offs. Naturally, the Beat The Champion was also open for the regular students, yet, nobody has ever dared to as they would simply embarrass themselves.


    ˇ­..


    Going inside the school, a sea of people could already be seen. Hayden shook his head at the thought of hos his fellow students get up early at times like this, but not when it was a regular school day. Well, he really can''t blame anyone, can he? Ever since the old era, most students hated the school system of their respective countries, Hayden couldn''t see why not now? Plus, it was human nature to be lazy, even he, a person who is considered the model student, sometimes get lazy.


    As Hayden had the inclination to avoid huge crowds the past two years of his high school life, Hayden didn''t attend any of the School Festival. Meaning to say, this was Hayden''s first ever School Festival.


    In actuality, if not for his best friend, Daniel, bugging him to go, he would not even be thinking to go here and would rather do missions in Puting Araw. At least that had some true excitement there.


    For some reason though, Hayden was being pulled into attending this School Festival. Which was also the reason why he agreed to Daniel''s request for Hayden to make an appearance in this School Festival.


    Also, Daniel spouted some of the words, "Come on, you''re the school''s most popular student, and you''re not going to attend? What a dunce!"


    Stemming from his premonition, Hayden brought a plain black mask, another mask he prepared in case that he needed to hide his identity to the public but not to Puting Araw. As he has never removed his Puting Araw Uniform inside his Space Ring, he still had it with him.


    All he was carrying for now was a duffel bag with a change of clothes, while he was wearing a white polo, a plain black vest, blue jeans, and sneakers. During School Festivals, wearing uniforms were forbidden, thus, Hayden wore what he wanted to wear, which was this.


    Despite Hayden''s get up being nothing special, people were staring in his direction every now and then due to the bulging muscles of his polo, and his unbelievably toned body figure. To put it simply, many people would, without a doubt, mistake him for a celebrity if he didn''t have a reputation of being the ''Filipino Idol'' of their school.


    Walking in, Hayden was able to find Daniel, waving at him, looking like an idiot. Hayden face slapped himself at the sight of Daniel. Rolling his eyes, Hayden waved at Daniel with a smile, causing a stir amongst the girls, putting them in a star-struck daze. Why? They found him ''cute!''


    Naturally, Hayden had no way of knowing this, nor did he actually care at all. He was here as he was forced and compelled by a premonition, that was all there is to it. He doubted that he would have any fun at all.


    ˇ­..


    Settling on one place, Hayden, Daniel, Daniel''s friends were going to watch the Battle of the Bands in the assembly hall. Daniel introduced Hayden to his friends group consisting of five women and six men, who were all amazed that Daniel was friends with the star of the school.


    Hayden threw an annoyed glare at Daniel, who in turn smiled at him, shrugged, looked towards another direction, put his hands in his pockets, and whistled. Hayden knew he had no way of escaping this, hence, he simply went along with it, shook hands with them, and obliged in doing small talk with them.


    That was when the Battle of the Bands started. Hayden enjoyed the music, bobbing his head up and down, albeit, not cheering. After all, he didn''t like it as much as the music from anime and k-pop.


    All throughout the show, Hayden was asked to take pictures with him, people who he didn''t know, his classmates, men, women, and anyone. As a person who didn''t want to be a killjoy, Hayden agreed, smiling here and there, posing to how people wanted him to.


    Hayden also engaged in small talks to his ''countless fans,'' hugging girls here and there. Later, he noticed that there were so much girls wanting to take pictures of him. He was unable to enjoy the next parts of the show for this reason.


    The next few hours were horrible for Hayden. He vowed never to attend any social gatherings anymore unless it was absolutely necessary. He kind of blamed his gut feeling and Daniel for the mess he was in.


    "Let''s wait and see, maybe there''s something interesting," Hayden muttered, yawning while watching the Dance Offs. "It''s impossible for my gut feeling to be wrong."


    ˇ­..


    December 14, 2057, 8:00 PM, three hours into the dance party inside Makati City Scholar Academy. Blade Dancer was hanging around the Makati City Scholar Academy, wearing a black hoodie. Walking around the school, he was waiting and looking for an opportunity to strike.


    He was quietly scouting the place around, when suddenly, a person bumped into him. It was not Blade Dancer who bumped into the guy, but it was obviously a deliberate attempt to bump him.


    "You, watch your way, look, my shoulder is injured!" Staring towards the guy with a solemn face, Blade Dancer was enraged when this person claimed he was injured. We simply brushed shoulders, what the fuck are you talking about? "Hey, are you going to pay, or not?"


    On that note, three people carrying bats appeared and was dressed up to be menacing. This time, Blade Dancer was truly pissed off. Eyeing the surroundings, Blade Dancer saw that there was no one around the gloomy streets.


    With this, his psychotic nature took over. Blade Dancer walked to the buff guy he ''bumped'' into, put his hand above the buff guy''s right shoulder, conjured a sharp blade, andˇ­ Sliced the arm! Blood spurted out everywhere!


    "My arm!" The man''s face contorted in horror. His arm was cut off! "What are you all doing standing there, get the guy!"


    Trying to stop the bleeding of his cut-off arm, the buff guy shouted at his members. His arm can be replaced with enough money so he didn''t really worry about it, however, this guy should pay for this! Those were his last thoughts as his head rolled on the ground. Blade Dancer beheaded him!


    "You sons of bitches!" Blade Dancer howled crazily, completely losing his sanity. The other three people almost wet their pants as they saw this scene. They merely wanted money, what the hell did they put their foot into!? "You think intimidating people is enough? Think again!"


    Conjuring three blades, Blade Dancer made it move at an extreme pace, stabbing the three people accurately in the heart. Before he could feel satisfied, two people in white approached him.


    "Heads down, on the ground, now!" The man on the right spoke, a tranquilizer gun pointed at Blade Dancer. They were Puting Araw agents! "I will not hesitate to shoot if you don''t surrender!"


    Precipitously, a huge boar the size of a truck appeared behind the man on the left. "Stand down, or we will not hesitate to use our Abilities!"


    "Fuck off!" Blade Dancer shouted as he laughed manically. Disappearing from his place, he beheaded the man on the right. Being provoked, Blade Dancer finally lost his sense of self to his psychotic self.


    Immediately, he was sent flying by the boar behind the man on the left. The remaining agent retreated behind a car as his face was filled with rage and reported the matter to HQ. "HQ, HQ. Come in. Requesting back-up. Behind Makati City Scholar Academy, there is a Level 2 wielder wreaking havoc. He has killed an agent of Puting Araw and four ga-"


    Not being able to finish reporting, a blade pierced his head through the glasses of the car. As a result, the huge boar vanished in thin air.


    "Shit, I''ve been found out!" Annoyed, Blade Dancer decided to rush inside the school through the front gate and did not care anymore. While running towards the front gate of the school, a black-masked man intercepted him midway in another street without people. "Fucking get out of the way, I still have to an assassination target to kill!"


    "Hell no!" The black-masked man pointed the barrel of the sniper rifle towards Blade Dancer and fired without hesitation. The second the black-masked man fired, he rolled sideways, narrowly dodging a hovering saber slashing at him.


    Blade Dancer similarly dodged sideways, avoiding the bullet. Thinking that he was safe, he was going to rush towards the mysterious man to kill him, but saw the barrel of the sniper rifle pointed at him once more while the masked man was mid-roll.


    Squinting his eyes, he stepped sideways again. This time, the bullet didn''t miss its mark, hitting his left shoulder blade. Groaning in pain, Blade Dancer knew this was all or nothing. Conjuring ten blades above the black-masked man at once, he made it rain towards his interceptor.


    ...


    5:00 PM, 3 hours prior to Blade Dancer was going to kill the gangsters, all students were asked to go to the gymnasium. Hayden was getting increasingly bored while changing into a black long sleeve, and jeans. He wanted to go home. After changing, he attempted to escape. In his attempt to go out of the gymnasium, his shoulder was grabbed by Daniel, whom he saw was shaking his head.


    "You''re not going home. The evening is young." Daniel smiled. "No, no, no, you will dance with us!"


    "Oh, for goodness sake!" Groaning, Hayden accepted his fate and let it happen. He was going to attend the dance party. "Fine."


    Going back, he saw an addition to the group, it was Faye, wearing blue pants, and a red off-shoulder. Congratulating Faye on her win of the Dance Offs, Hayden proceeded to sit beside Daniel, disappointing Faye a little.


    20 minutes passed, Hayden just fiddled on his phone, responding here and there. In spite of this, Faye could tell that Hayden was being consumed by boredom. Ignoring Hayden, she chatted with Daniel''s friends for 10 minutes. With 30 minutes passing, they were, at last, allowed back inside the assembly hall, and they were asked to leave their bags inside the gymnasium.

 21 Black-Mask

    When Hayden got to go inside, he was startled as the assembly hall resembled the interior of a club too much. The music, the DJ on the side, the spotlights, a big checkered dance floor laid out on the middle, Hayden was impressed.


    "Damnˇ­" Hayden didn''t expect this kind of a development. He never knew that this was the kind of party the school had. "Eh, I guess it''s okay."


    Hayden wasn''t a party person, and when the thought that it was soon going to be filled by students prancing and dancing, being wild, kissing, and singing, he shivered. As he had already accepted his fate, Hayden didn''t resist anymore and just went inside.


    The moment all of the students got inside, it was incredibly packed, with students dancing here and there. Whenever the beat drops, people jumped and jumped, some were actually dancing, and one even hogged the dance floor.


    Hayden was unable to go to the side as Daniel kept forcing him to be in the middle, to which he rolled his eyes and stood there, jumping ''excitedly,'' and acting as if he was ''having the best time of his life.''


    A terribly long hour, that felt as if five hours, later, the winner of the Battle of the Bands performed on the stage, performing rock, jazz, and pop.


    Afterwards, the song of TITANIUM was played by the DJˇ­ And chaos ensued. Ten people were fighting on the dance floor for a dance off, all of them dancing to the song. What Hayden didn''t anticipate was that nine men went to the dance floor, pushed the ten people off, and performed as if TITANIUM was actually performing, as a group.


    This caused a lot of cheers from the girls, with Hayden squinting his eyes with absolute boredom. Not that the song was bad, it was that it was too crowded! The energetic atmosphere didn''t affect him one bit. He was trying to fathom how people could possibly enjoy thisˇ­


    When the song of TITANIUM finished, it was time for the Beat The Champion. Faye took the lead and danced, explosiveness filled the entire area, the cheers of people echoing all throughout the assembly hall.


    In the end, nobody could beat Faye''s team as they were simply too good in the dance floor. That was whenˇ­ The first romantic song was played. Hayden, being gagged by the atmosphere and a little envious of the sight of couples dancing with each other on their arms, went to the side.


    He was walking until somebody stopped him. Thinking that it was Daniel, he was ready to complain, yet, when he turned around, it was Faye, wearing a flushed face.


    "Will youˇ­ Dance with me?" Faye coyly asked, astounding Hayden. Was this really the explosive Dance Queen in the dance floor?


    Hayden didn''t express the bewilderment he had and offered Faye his hand. Walking to the dance floor, placing his hand on Faye''s waist, the two danced staring into each other''s eyes. People were staring at them, taking pictures, which Hayden was a little annoyed, but as they were slow dancing, it would be rude to lash out.


    "Hey, did you know?" Faye''s face became redder and redder the more she spoke. "I-I kind of li-"


    Just as she was going to finish her words, Hayden''s phone rang. Signaling for Faye to wait for a second, he took a look at the caller, and it was Anthony. As he had a responsibility to Puting Araw, he couldn''t possibly let this call go unanswered, right?


    On that note, Hayden apologized to Faye profusely and had to take the call, leaving a saddened Faye behind. "I guess I really have no chance with him, huh? Well, he''s definitely out of my league anywaysˇ­"


    Shaking her head, she went to the side. She missed her chance because of a stupid phone call. The rest of the night was pretty terrible for her, and when she tried to find Hayden, he was nowhere.


    ˇ­..


    Going out of the assembly hall, Hayden answered Anthony''s call, thinking that it was urgent. "You called?"


    "I''ve got to warn you." Anthony asseverated. "There''s a Level 2 wielder behind your school. From the situation, it seems that he''s targeting your school. Let''s assume the worst as we lost contact from the patrol there, you have to hold him off along with Daniel, can you do that?"


    "I''ll do it myself." Hayden replied. "I brought my uniform and I can hide my identity. Daniel doesn''t have his uniform. I''ll be okay if it''s simply holding the guy off, don''t worry."


    Anthony was opening his mouth when he heard the call cut off. He was enraged of Hayden''s actions.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let that idiotic kid die!" Dialing someone, Anthony roared, urging the people to go faster. "If that kid dies, it''s all on you!"


    ˇ­..


    Changing into the white uniform of Puting Araw, and a black mask, Hayden took out his Sinukuan. It was not that he wanted to waste sniper rifle rounds, it''s that he isn''t allowed to use Indestructible Devil. What if the Puting Araw troops get here and saw Hayden in his devil form? It would be a disaster! If he was going to reveal this secret of his that easily, why did he keep it in the first place?


    Thus, this was Hayden''s best choice, to use the Sinukuan, which used armor-piercing rounds, against a Level 2 wielder.


    "I hope it worksˇ­" If anybody saw Hayden right now, they would feel the intense resolution emanating from him. "Let''s intercept that bitch!"


    Enhancing his body using essence energy, Hayden ran around the school. Midway, he met a man wearing a black hoodieˇ­ With swords floating around him.


    "Well, if this isn''t him, who is?" Hayden muttered under his breath. Hearing the crazed man talking, he confirmed the man''s identity.


    "Fucking get out of the way, I still have an assassination target to kill!" Blade Dancer bellowed with rage.


    "Hell no!" Hayden pointed the barrel of Sinukuan towards the man and fired. He didn''t need to use the scope at such a close range. Plus, hearing that the guy in front of him had an assassination target to kill, Hayden had the assumption that the assassination target was him.


    ''At least, I think it isˇ­'' At the end of the day, this was merely a feeling he had. He was not sure whether the target was actually him.


    The next instant, with his Divine Perception, Hayden perceived a saber was slicing towards his nape. That was when he rolled to the side and evaded the saber. Multitasking, Hayden''s movements were fluid as he took another shot towards the assassin, predicting his movement.


    Seeing the man accelerating, Hayden felt it was a pity that he merely hit the man''s left shoulder. Thereupon, Hayden touched his Space Ring, stored Sinukuan in it, and a pair of karambit knives appeared in his hands.


    Hayden dodged backwards, avoiding the ten swords that were going down towards him. Hitting the ground, the sword cleanly went into the cement, astounding Hayden. Those swords are fucking sharp!


    "Fuck, even Indestructible Devil wouldn''t withstand that!" Hayden shivered as he saw the ten blades being removed from the ground through Blade Dancer''s Ability and fly towards him.


    Seeing the ten blades, Hayden didn''t panic, instead, he saw everything in slow motion. Even though the ten blades were sharper than the karambit knives, Hayden could still use it to deflect the blades without it being sliced into pieces.


    With that train of thought, Hayden''s hands moved akin to flowing water while inching forward. Dodging one sword after another, sidestepping here and there, and when he couldn''t, using his karambit knife to attack the side of a blade and make it slide away from him, producing the clanging sounds of metal.


    Stunned, Blade Dancer didn''t expect this man to have such skill with the knife! Feeling frustrated, he commanded the blades to be infused with essence energy, sharpening its edges.


    Noticing a peculiarity, Hayden jumped and did a wonderful twisting backflip, his body staying flat in the air for a moment, before going back down, narrowly dodging the swords that sped up. Midair, using this window of opportunity, Hayden stored his karambit knives back and took out his Black Piercers.


    The second his feet touched the ground, his hands move in a flash and fired behind him, towards a sword, at the extreme middle of the point of the sword, displacing the sword''s trajectory, which then pierced the ground.


    Blade Dancer was astounded of this feat. What kind of precision and grasp of surroundings did the man in front of him had!? Was he even human? If he was a wielder, what kind of fucking Ability did he have to accomplish such a feat?


    Not letting this opportunity of Blade Dancer''s astonishment pass by, Hayden disappeared from his position, using the separate strength and speed augment from his Indestructible Devil and essence energy.


    Then, Hayden came to an abrupt halt as ten swords surrounded him, pointing towards him. Hayden didn''t dare to move as he would be sliced apart if he did so.


    "Not so tough now, eh?" Blade Dancer laughed, holding his left shoulder with his right hand, and his left hand pointing towards Hayden openly. "You made me use the second Level of my Ability, be proud that you get to die at its hands!"


    The blades vibrated and seemed much more powerful than before. In the face of imminent death, Hayden calmly analyzed his chances. Noticing that the assassin was solely focused on him, his brain worked at hyper speed and at full power. In his perception, Time was completely stopped.


    A plan was quickly formulated inside his mind. Simulating it, Hayden calculated in other unexpected factors, and thinking that this was the best plan at hand, he executed it.


    His body moved precisely according to his brain''s command. There was one thing Blade Dancer didn''t take into account when he surrounded Hayden with his blades, and that was the airspace.


    Silently, Hayden gathered essence energy into his feet, slowly crouching down, and, literally the exact moment the sword moved, Hayden''s legs exploded with power, jumping into the air at an unbelievable speed, the cement cracking below. His feet were almost cut off by the swords as the swords collided into each other. In the air, Hayden took aim and fired towards the left hand of Blade Dancer.


    With no time to react, Blade Dancer''s hand burst into paste, disintegrating because of the great power packed by the Black Piercers. Screaming with pain, Blade Dancer lost his control of the swords as it fell with a ''clang,'' becoming motionless on the ground.


    Kneeling down, Blade Dancer forgot the pain from his left shoulder blade and grasped his missing left hand. Landing stably on the ground, Hayden shook his head, appearing calm.


    Internally, however, he was overflowing with excitement, vigor, and adrenaline. He fought a Level 2 wielder without actually using Indestructible Devil and won! He never assumed that he would win using his Divine Perception alone, but from the looks of it now, he could manage as long as he had equipment, and the fact that his opponent was pretty stupid.


    His hand wouldn''t have exploded into pieces similar to that if he just infused essence energy into his body and not putting all his focus into the swords. From this fight, Hayden learned a lesson, and that lesson was that he had to use every possible means he had whenever he''s fighting.


    Hey, he never knows. Maybe he can actually win against a Level 3 wielder. When that notion popped up in his head, the face behind the mask contorted with disgust. This victory of his was getting way over his head. Throwing this matter out of the window, Hayden stared at Blade Dancer, tears coming out of his face as he shouted for his hand.


    Without mercy, Hayden charged towards Blade Dancer and shot the remaining good hand downwards, aimed at the wrist, dismembering his hand. He did this as he was afraid that the guy would recover and ambush him.


    Never experiencing this kind of pain in his entire life, Blade Dancer stared at Hayden with overflowing rage prior to passing out. When Blade Dancer passed out, the ten blades that were on the ground vanished without a trace.


    "Tsk, a Level 2 wielder that doesn''t properly know how to use his power." Hayden was a little disappointed of his opponent''s performance. "What a dunce!"


    The following second, black SUV cars can be seen in a distance. Removing his mask, Hayden waved at the three incoming black SUVs. When the three Level 2 wielders and twelve Level 1 wielders alighted and saw Hayden was alright, while the wielder who was supposedly a Level 2 wielder was in the ground, passed out, missing two hands, they were all stupefied.


    "Did youˇ­ kill him?" A Third Rank Agent asked Hayden, doubt evidently contained in his words. "Isn''t he a Level 2 wielder?"


    "Well, first, I didn''t kill him, he passed out from the pain when his hands blew up." Hayden explained the entire situation. "As for my win, the guy was stupid. He didn''t even bother in augmenting his sensory, mental, and physical attributes using essence energy, if he did, he would have at least not been dismembered. See that hole in his shoulder blade, that was when he wasn''t exclusively preoccupied with controlling the blades, I shot that with the Sinukuan, a sniper rifle that uses armor-piercing bullets. Normally, it would have definitely been ripped off, yet, it wasn''t. However, why did his hands explode from Black Piercers?"


    Hayden backed his words up with evidence and details from the battlefield. The fifteen wielders were taken aback from Hayden''s words. It was all true. Hayden ended his speech with, "There is a lesson from this, and that you shouldn''t be complacent such as this guy, who killed people from a distance. He became too complacent since his Ability was too powerful."


    The Level 2 wielders squinted their eyes. Brother, aren''t you supposed to be an Initiate? Why are you giving a lesson to your seniors? Everybody here is your senior, what are you talking about? Despite that, witnessing the gruesome scene themselves, and Hayden''s eloquent description of the various happenings, they gulped. It seemed that they really had to take Hayden''s words into account.


    "ˇ­Little brother, please report to Branch Director right this instantˇ­" One of the Level 2 wielders spoke carefully. Hayden was not someone to be trifled with. Previously, they would think that Hayden was simply a strong Level 1 wielder, but from this incident, their impression of Hayden changed. This was a wielder that put them all into shame!


    "Okay!" Hayden nonchalantly nodded. Changing out of his Puting Araw uniform in the gymnasium, Hayden acquired his bag and hailed a taxi. He was not in any mood to take a packed public transport in the moment as he needed peace and silence.


    Tipping the taxi driver 1,000 credits, for the reason that he kept silence, Hayden exited the taxi at Liwayway Hotel and directly went to Anthony''s office.


    "Where''re the others?" Anthony questioned Hayden, a confused expression on his face. "Were you hurt?"


    As Anthony was going to ask more questions to Hayden, his phone rang, it was from the Level 2 wielders that were cleaning up the scene of Hayden''s fight. Describing of what has transpired, Anthony''s face that was mad at first, transitioned into shock, then pure amazement. When the call was cut off, he gazed at Hayden as if he was a monster.


    "What?" Hayden retreated a little as a joke, looking at Anthony as if he was a child molester. "Don''t you dare lay hands on me you pervert!"


    "Fuck off!" Anthony lost his calm. This kid, he was too friendly with him! Closing his eyes and massaging the bridge of his nose, Anthony spoke, "How did you do that? Why did you blow his hands off? Did you gain information?"


    Hayden answered all of Anthony''s questions, painting the picture of the entire battle between him and Blade Dancer, stating that he noticed how Blade Dancer manipulated the swords with his hands, and divulged the fact that Blade Dancer was there to assassinate someone.


    At the mention of this, Anthony''s face turned grave. "Good job. You may go home now. Don''t worry about your schoolmates, they''re all safe, thanks to you."


    Nodding, Hayden exited the office. Watching Hayden''s departing back, Anthony dialed in a number on his phone that was of unknown origins.


    "Remember that kid, Hayden, I told you?" Anthony collapsed on the backrest of his office chair and talked to the person on the phone. "He''s more talented than we thought!"


    "Really?" A surprised voice of a woman responded on the other line. "What kind of monstrous feat did he and his Ability do this time?"


    Anthony recounted everything Hayden told him. Ending with, "He defeated a Level 2 wielder all by his own. That kid''s combat capabilities are through the roof. What if he was supplied with enough powerful weapons on that Space Ring of his? He would simply be a monster!"


    "Agreed." The voice on the other line sounded impressed. "But you would not call if this was the only thing. Why did you call?"


    "Hayden mentioned thatˇ­" Anthony took a deep breath, his eyes turning sharp. The atmosphere in the room became even more deathly silent. "There was an assassin target in the Makati City Scholar Academy."


    "What?" The woman was shocked when she heard this. "Kamay ng Lagim is making moves. Are there any other wielders enrolled in Makati City Scholar Academy excluding those two?"


    "Not that we know of." Anthony recalled hard. There were a measly two wielders that awakened as young as Hayden and Daniel in the main branch. "It makes sense that Hayden is being targeted. The attention of us three organizations are on him after all."


    "Indeed." The woman agreed with Anthony''s conclusion. "However, leave the two of them alone for now. They wouldn''t grow if they don''t experience some hardships. If they''re fated to be strong, they would pull through any hardship."


    "Yes, ma''am." Recognizing that this was an order, Anthony acknowledged it, not daring to speak up anymore. "That is all in my report."


    "Okay, good job." The woman said as she cut the call.


    Anthony turned around and gazed into the horizon. Seeing the countless stars in the sky, he shook his head. "You two''s journey will be fraught with danger. Especially you, Haydenˇ­ You''ve already proved yourself to be an enormous threat to Kamay ng Lagim and unwittingly acquired a target behind your back."


    ˇ­..


    Entering his house, Hayden was greeted by his parents. Greeting back, Hayden excused himself to rest. Lying down on his bed, Hayden had no energy left to take a shower anymore. Staring into the moon, Hayden talked to himself.


    "When will I evolve? I feel it''s not too longˇ­" In spite of being excited, Hayden''s words had lifelessness contained within it. "I wonder what will happen when I evolve?"


    The second he said that, due to mental fatigue of pushing his Divine Perception to the limits during the previous fight, Hayden drifted to sleep.


    Waking up, Hayden had a bad premonition of what''s happening. Trying to move, he wasn''t able to! "Fuck, what the hell is happening?"

 22 Evolution

    Hayden was thinking that he was in some sort of illusion when a golden light started writing atop him. The golden light wrote the words ''Divine Perception.''


    "Waitˇ­ is this?" Hayden was unsure of it, but he knew that this was a phenomenon regarding his Abilities. "Noˇ­ I''m evolving?"


    As he was thinking that, his Divine Perception activated and countless strings of information rushed inside his brain. He felt that everything regarding his Divine Perception changed, or more precisely, it was upgraded!


    Whether the speed of his brain, the sensitivity of his five senses, and the transmission speed of his neurons, Hayden could tell it was more powerful!


    Meanwhile, he could analyze his body without moving at all, the exact power that his muscles are able to release, the speed that his legs would allow him, how dense was his muscles, and even his own brain he could ''see!''


    Suddenly, another surge of information rushed inside his mind. The feeling of human presence was omnipresent in his mind. Hayden could precisely tell how many people and animals there are around him, could feel their pulse, and even know of their exact location. The next moment, he had the feeling that his soul left his own body.


    Looking down, Hayden examined his own body, only to see that he was, as of this instant, transparent. Turning his head in front of him, it was his body, in the bed. Flabbergasted, Hayden walked around, touching the walls, breathing in air, and he even heard of his own heartbeat. That was the moment when he noticed a thin, gray energy that engulfed his own corporeal body.


    "What the hell is this?" Hayden was dumbfounded and wanted answers, but was unable to get one as the golden words of Divine Perception faded and his consciousness returned to his body.


    Replacing the words ''Divine Perception'' were ''Indestructible Devil.'' Hayden''s body was teleported to the middle of his room as he unwittingly transformed into his devil form. He could feel boundless strength gushing into him, he felt more powerful than ever!


    As he had no Divine Perception, Hayden couldn''t quite tell how much Indestructible Devil enhanced his body, yet, he was still able to sense that the power upgrade it gave him was enormous. While preoccupied with the strength within him, Hayden''s skin color started to change into red, his claws, tail, and horns unfurling by itself.


    Hayden noticed that his claws became sharper than ever, with it turning completely white, in contrast to how it was regular in color prior to evolving. Next, he had more precise control over his own tail, as if it was a third arm for him, moreover, it had the same strength as both of his arms! As for his horns, Hayden couldn''t really see it, can he?


    Precipitously, Hayden observed that his body didn''t swell anymore, removing the inconvenience of the need to buy a suit that stretched, such as his stealth suit. While thinking of this, something sprung up behind his back, nerve endingsˇ­ grew out of him? The sound of his shirt ripping could be heard.


    "What th-" Unable to finish his words, Hayden turned back and saw what shocked him speechless. It was wings! Large wings that resembled those of a bat''s, albeit, crimson in color, with the finger structure of the wings having a metallic black hue. "I haveˇ­ Wings?"


    Hayden went wide-eyed, trying to shake off his daze. Instinctively, Hayden flapped the wings. Just as he was getting more and more invigorated, his lungs filled with water and he drowned in the dream.


    ˇ­..


    "Fucking son of a bitch!" Hayden cursed the moment he woke up, catching his breath. He still couldn''t get used to this occurrence. "Is this what will always happen? Damn, that''s hatefulˇ­ Well, I guess it''s worthwhile if it was the sign of an evolution."


    Going back to lying down, Hayden took a deep breath and made his Origin Crystal resurface. Touching it, Hayden hoped to get information of his newly evolved powers.


    As explained to him, his Abilities'' base powers were upgraded, with additional newfound powers unlocked. His Divine Perception had a new power, an extrasensory perception called Heavenly Sense. Heavenly Sense allowed him to sense every single life in a set radius of 50 meters, which is to say, it was not limited to human.


    Remembering the dream, Hayden was indeed able to sense all life around him. Hayden found this useful as it was a useful countermeasure for ambushes.


    Continuing on, Hayden found out that Heavenly Sense actually had three uses. One is the sensing of life, as said, the second was that he could apparently see the aura of human beings and cognizants, which was the thin gray energy he saw while his consciousness was out of his body in the dream, and, lastly, he was able to make his senses ''leave'' his body.


    Hayden saw the use of the third usage, but what about the second usage? What was the use of seeing the aura of people? Seeking his Origin Crystal for answers, he found out the terrifying capability of this Heavenly Sense''s aura seeing. The auras surrounding people had different meanings, the clearer, or whiter, the aura surrounding a person, the better their nature was, and the blacker it was, the more malevolent they were.


    That was to say, the aura seeing power was relative to Hayden''s own moral standards, and that, as he grows, his view of the world will change, with that, the Heavenly Sense will grow along with him, granting more in-depth observations of the aura seeing. Of course, this took into account the true nature of the person, and that it was not exclusively based on their past actions, although it was indeed a factor.


    "That''s a pretty vague explanationˇ­" Hayden was a little confused of this aura seeing thing. "I don''t even know whether I''m truly good or not, how am I supposed to know if this thing is accurate or not?"


    Imposing this question upon himself, Hayden''s head ached a little. Nobody ever fully knew themselves, sometimes, people would do things outside of their own person''s expectations. Needless to say, people would never do something without a reason. A person''s mind is fickle, changing every moment, every passing second of the day, the more experience they accrue.


    Thinking that it was too complicated, Hayden threw the matter out of the window. His Abilities never failed him once, so why doubt it now?


    On the other hand, wanting to test the third power, Hayden activated Divine Perception and tried to make his senses leave his body. And that was what happened. Opening his eyes, Hayden saw himself, still surrounded by that completely gray aura.


    "I guess that''s my perception of myself," Hayden spoke while in his sensory body form. "I do see myself as a person who is neutral, I don''t see myself as a good person, yet, not a bad person as well."


    Hayden dropped the matter after mumbling a little and touched the walls. While thinking to himself, Hayden unknowingly passed through the wall, the chilly wind of the night passing through his hands.


    "I can phase in this form?" Hayden was a little surprised. This was not in his dream. "I guess the dream was just a means to demonstrate what''s new, and it was still up to the wielder to explore the limits of their powers."


    From this, Hayden nodded his head. It only made sense for this to happen. The world would not spoon-feed you everything, teachers would not spoon-feed you everything, why shall the Origin Crystal?


    Completely phasing through, Hayden wanted to explore the entirety of his Heavenly Sense. Grasping the location of the closest person to him other than his mother, it was Daniel, sleeping the night away peacefully.


    Hayden attempted to walk on the airˇ­ And succeeded! Going to Daniel''s room, he eyed his surroundings. This was not the first time Hayden was here as Daniel would invite him to play some games every now and then.


    Checking the Daniel snoring peacefully, he approached. His face twitched at the thought of what he was about to do, greatly hesitating.


    "Well, this is for the best!" Hayden shouted, observing Daniel''s reaction. "So it seems that I''m not exactly a ghost, it''s literally only a sensory body!"


    Hayden confirmed his first conjecture. Proceeding, Hayden touched Daniel''s arm. Shaking Daniel, he found that he was unable to exert force at all. From this, the first conjecture was solidified further, and the second conjecture was affirmed, the assumption that this power did not have any influence on physical objects whatsoever.


    "Nobody is able to see me in this stateˇ­" Hayden nodded, focusing on the direction of his body. "The range is 50 meters as wellˇ­ I should be careful when using this as my body is left unattendedˇ­"


    Hayden vowed to be careful when using the third power of Heavenly Sense as it was dangerous to wander around and leave his body unattended, plus if he needed to use it, he decided that it was only for one second if he was in a battle situation.


    Afterwards, he checked the state of his Indestructible Devil from the Origin Crystal. Its base powers were enhanced, its regenerative powers allowed him to regrow limbs and important organs, the strength and speed augment enhanced his strength by seven times now, instead of the previous five, and the toughness of his body can simply be described as ''nigh-impenetrable.''


    The changes of Indestructible Devil were on par with Divine Perception''s. Going to their bathroom, Hayden turned Indestructible Devil on, without the wings, and scrutinized himself in the mirror. He was mostly the same, except for his size, which didn''t grow anymore, his skin had a deeper red color, almost blood-like, and his claws were incredibly white. Other than those two changes, there was nothing else physically visible.


    Walking to the middle, Hayden retracted his wings. Activating Divine Perception, he checked how fast he could fly as there was no way he''d be able to fly in this urban area, or rumors comparable to Tikbalang''s would appear if he was seen.


    Through this method, Hayden calculated the amount of power his wings would be able to generate and came into a conclusion that he would roughly be able to fly as fast as 700 kilometers per hour.


    A little dismayed, an idea popped up in his head. Using essence energy, Hayden enhanced his body and poured in essence energy into his wings. Recalculating, his speed indeed increased! It was now 2100 kilometers per hour, considerably faster than modern commercial planes, and the speed of sound!


    Getting giddy, Hayden deactivated Indestructible Devil and the essence energy augmentation. He then inspected his own body and was astounded. His physical prowess actually doubled! His full strength allowed him to lift a 300-kilogram object, while his speed would reach up to 60 kilometers per hour, and his toughness, while cannot really be measured with numbers, can definitely withstand a punch from a world-class boxer wearing a Shojin Steel knuckle duster.


    Gathering essence energy, Hayden was astounded again. The rate of enhancement of the essence energy was three times now! Adding Indestructible Devil''s seven timesˇ­ That would 21 times his base physical prowess! He would be able to lift 6.3 tons'' worth of weight, move at 1,260 kilometers per hour, and he would definitely be able to withstand shots from a modern artillery cannon if he was to use his toughness!


    "What the hell?" Hayden shook his head, reexamining his own body and confirming it. "Isn''t this too powerful? What the hell is this?"


    Adding onto that, Hayden remembered the lesson concerning Level 2 wielders. What if he circulates essence energy into his veins? Then wouldn''t his physical power increase stably without the need to exercise and would, without a doubt, surpass its current state? On top of this, Hayden thought of another thingˇ­


    His senses and mental attributes can still be amplified! If he uses that with Divine Perception, then wouldn''t he be undefeatable amongst similar Level 2 wielders? In truth, as he is able to infuse essence energy into objects following his evolution, he is still more powerful solely using his Divine Perception and all of his equipment alone!


    "What an unfair worldˇ­" Hayden was grateful, yet, he couldn''t help feel that the world was awfully biased. And that was coming from him, the unlucky one. "Again? Why? What is up with this?"


    Going back to lying on his bed, Hayden couldn''t shake off the guilt he was feeling. Hiding his dual wielder status and true power, wouldn''t anyone that wanted to cross his path be killed indiscriminately with his hands? Shivering, Hayden took a deep breath as he hid his Origin Crystal.


    Thereupon, he circulated essence energy around his body. When he commanded the essence energy to do this, a cool stream of energy originated from his chest, spreading all throughout his body via the bloodstream.


    A refreshing sensation washed over him and made him relax. His mind was clear, while his body''s energy was brimming to the point of spilling.


    In that instance, a memory rose inside his head. It was the memories of the lecture all about the powers of a Level 2 wielder. He remembered everything from start to finish and confirmed all of what he could do.


    Circulating essence energy was checked already. In truth, Level 1 wielders already had the means to circulate essence energy, it''s only that this circulation merely nourishes their body''s needs, removing the need to eat and breathe.


    With this in mind, the circulation of essence energy of Level 2 wielders was not really a new power, albeit, an upgrade to the Level 1 power. This upgraded power granted Level 2 wielders the effect of continuously nourishing their bodies with essence energy, persistently increasing one''s physical abilities. Up to this date, there was no known limits reached from circulating essence energy, simply slowing down over time, but still increases one''s physical constitution.


    "The circulation of essence energy brought other effects, such as removing the need to sleep for, at most, three days, while maintaining optimal function. Keep in mind though, that this power is not without a ceiling, and that it is still better for you to sleep, using this power only when it is necessary." Hayden spoke, reciting the lecturer''s words verbatim. "Other effects stemming from this is the homeostasis of our body, cooling the body when it is hot, and heating the body when it is cold, magnified healing factor and immune system, granting one extreme resistance to foreign bodies such as bacteria, viruses, and poison, instantaneous stamina replenishment, accelerated metabolism, which removes unwanted fat and also maintains one''s body weight at the optimal level, higher efficiency of organs, and the slowing down of the shortening of the telomeres, increasing a Level 2 wielder''s life expectancy to 120 years old."


    "Moving on," Hayden had his eyes closed, carrying on reciting the full lecture. "As Level 2 wielders, your body would evolve at the same time, hence the creation of the Origin Limiter. To activate the Origin Limiter, you would need to will your Origin Crystal to lock your physical prowess. The Origin Limiter is recommended to be use to provide unnecessary accidents of accidental usage of increased physical attributes, don''t worry as this limiter can be unlocked instantly. Be reminded that, whenever it is not needed to be turned on, you must turn the Origin Limiter off as enemy wielders might jump on you, putting you at an early disadvantage. Reaching Level 2 wielder, you would unlock the power to enhance your whole being with essence energy, including sensory organs and cognitive aptitude, such as your reflexes, and processing of information, through the infusion of specific body parts. If you infuse essence energy into your arm muscles, your muscles would be able to release more power, if you infuse essence energy into your legs, you would be able to run faster, etc., etc. Lastly, you would be able to enhance weapons by infusing essence energy into them, those with weak Abilities or those that possess Abilities relating to the mind or senses use this as their primary mode of combat, making them terrible foes in the battlefield as they mainly use long-ranged weapons, be wary of them."


    "I should activate my Origin Limiterˇ­" Hayden uttered, doing what he was told to do to place the Origin Limiter on himself. Suddenly, Hayden felt a shackle being placed upon him. Using Divine Perception, Hayden confirmed that the Origin Limiter was in place. "Huh, this is not that bad!"


    Hayden nodded, stretching. "Wait, if I am more compatible with essence energy than normal, wouldn''t I have some sort of increased control over essence energy?"


    Question marks appeared in his head. Prior to evolving to Level 2 wielder, he could already enhance his physique, an irregularity that was described to originate from his compatibility with essence energy.


    Making his Origin Crystal resurface, Hayden asked this exact same question to it. Realization struck him as he glossed over the data transferred to his brain.


    Without delaying, Hayden willed for essence energy to gather in his hands and form an object. A transparent white broadsword was produced in his hands. Turning the sword here and there, Hayden slashed through the air, creating the sound of a sword slashing the air. Taking out one of his karambit knife, Hayden compared the sharpness of the two and observed that the sword was slightly inferior.


    "From the looks of it," Hayden returned his karambit knife into his Space Ring. "This will be useful as I can shape any type and any number of objects from essence energy as long as it doesn''t cross the threshold of a total of 10 cubic meters! Imagine shaping throwing knives and all thatˇ­ The downside is that I can''t manipulate it, tsk."


    Hayden thought it was a pity that he was incapable of controlling the shaped matter. Regardless, it will still be a pretty handy skill if he ever runs out of bullets or to protect himself with a barrier. On that note, Hayden has officially become a Level 2 wielder.

 23 Next Step

    "Tsk, that guyˇ­" Black Devil was boiling with rage. Blade Dancer was being kept an eye on by a surveyor he sent, and when Blade Dancer was subdued, Black Devil was stunned and enraged by the news. "What kind of a monster is that son of a bitch?"


    Snapping his fingers, five sets of portals appeared in the room he was in. He was calling the Limang Daliri for a meeting.


    "Yo, what do you think?" Blood King arrived the earliest. He already heard of what happened to Blade Dancer. Laughing, Blood King continued, "That kid is a worthwhile person, why not invite him?"


    "No!" Black Devil roared, losing control of himself. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down instantly. As the key figure of the Limang Daliri, he cannot lose himself here. "That guy is a part of Puting Araw, you think such a talented person can be snatched that easily?"


    "Well, I did tell you already to recruit him," Blood King shrugged, going to his seat. "So, what is your plan?"


    The other three arrived at this moment, wearing grave expressions, except for Crimson Enchantress, who still had the visage of a succubus.


    Sitting, Black Devil started the meeting of the Limang Daliri. Such a large organization was actually having a meeting regarding a Level 1 wielder, one can grasp the seriousness of the situation and the threat that Hayden was imposing upon them.


    "We''ll lose face if we personally take action." Black Devil''s eyes had a sharp glint, if one gazes into his eyes behind the mask, they will see an endless abyss. "As the Limang Daliri, we cannot possibly take action personally for a mere Level 1 wielder. On top of that, what if the Puting Araw is protecting Hayden closely, we cannot bear the brunt of the consequences of losing such significant people in our ranks."


    Black Devil stated the thoughts of the other four. Indeed, they were all more powerful than Hayden, so why should they be the one to make a move personally? Plus, other than that, they had their own responsibilities to the Kamay ng Lagim, adhering to the requests of their sponsors, on top of their own personal affairs and businesses, they simply didn''t have time for someone such as Hayden.


    "Send your division''s most powerful Level 2 wielders, make a team. I will also make ''him'' move along with yours." Black Devil asseverated. The four were shocked when they heard this.


    They didn''t dare to stand up against Black Devil, nodding their heads to agree. For Black Devil to give out an order such as this, it was clear how much of a threat Hayden was for them. Sadly, they were underestimating Hayden too much, ignorant that Hayden was evolving as they were speaking.


    "Dismissed." Black Devil spoke, creating five portals behind them. When the other four exited, he massaged his temples. "This is such a disaster. Blade Dancer was one of the strongest, yet, he was defeated due to carelessness. You won''t escape this, Hayden Emperador."


    ...


    Reaching for his phone on the nightstand, Hayden checked the time and saw it was only 3:10 AM. Rising up, Hayden stretched, wondering what he''s going to do to pass the time.


    Checking his Streamlink account, the rise of his account is steadily rising, but slowing down as the day passes.


    "It seems that I have to proceed with the next step." Hayden muttered, wanting to do the next step of his money-making plan before going to South Korea for a vacation.


    "By then, once I enter the Pro Assembly once, I''ll have much more opportunities." Hayden nodded. For now, there was no one who knew of Supremacy''s true identity, and when he reveals himself to the world, there would definitely be more business opportunities for him. "The downside of this is getting invited to talk shows and doing interviews. Basically the popularity that comes along with itˇ­."


    Hayden shivered. Becoming a superstar was no joke, his schedule would be packed, and his days as a wielder could very well may come to an end. That reason alone was enough for Hayden to hesitate whether to release his identity to the world or not, even if he understood that he was overthinking it. The thing was, being a wielder was a money-burning occupation, especially for his guise as a master of weapons using Divine Perception.


    "To proceed, or not to proceed, that is the questionˇ­" Hayden had the energy to make a ''joke'' in his situation. "Well, there''s no other choice. In what world would a person of great capabilities stay hidden? I mean, I already garnered unwanted attention during the National Youth Tournament in basketball, why not make the influence larger, eh?"


    With this, Hayden made up his mind to reveal the identity, that not even his family knew, to the world. Setting up the camera to face him and not his keyboard anymore, along with a green screen set-up, Hayden cracked his fingers.


    Being the Rank 1 Apex Rank player that he was, Hayden had to come up for a plan to milk the War of Honor industry for more money. Of course, Hayden has long made a plan for that, which was to buy a smurf (1) account and use that account to climb up to the rankings once more. However, it''s not as simple as it seems because Hayden planned to climb up the ranks out of his top lane expertise, and with trying to go for the mid-lane, easily the most important lane in War of Honor and essentially other MOBA games.


    The reason for this is that the mid-lane players can roam the map more easily, able to help the other two side lanes, the top and bottom lane, more easily. In addition, the player taking on the role of the so-called ''mid-laner'' is that they are the ones that makes the most impact on the map whenever they helped the jungler or any other lane, and the fact that most of the mid-viable superhumans are the energy damage dealer of the team makes it much more important.


    Why is Hayden going to do this? There are three reasons for this. The first one is to, as aforementioned, milk his Streamlink by making it more interesting. One must know that climbing with a role unfamiliar to you is much harder, making the videos more interesting. The second reason is that, by doing this, Hayden could gather more popularity and prove his skills further. If he''s going to fight for the top, why not go all out, right?


    Finally, the last and most important reason yet is that this was going to be his ticket to the Pro Assembly. Getting into the Pro Assembly could be said to be almost impossible, the reason being there was merely one team for the Pro Assembly for each country, and players fight hard against each other to win a single spot. Hayden was going to go mid for this purpose and that Ares challenged him, who was a mid-laner.


    Ares was the main reason Hayden was so popular, thus, Hayden was going to thank him by going to the Pro Assembly at any chance he got, fighting him in the mid-lane, which was what he asked in his stream, a ''battle of the gods,'' or so he says.


    "I mean, Ares would, without a doubt, lose to me, lestˇ­" Hayden wished for it to be otherwise. He didn''t view War of Honor as a simple money-making machine after all, he held it in regard higher than that. Of course, unless Ares, considered the king of War of Honor, was a person who would be able to defeat him, then there was nothing that could stop Hayden from winning this Pro Assembly. Yes, he was that confident in his skills. "Well, let''s get this done with. I''m coincidentally out of videos after that last attempt of trying to make money for the Space Ring."


    Finishing the set-up, Hayden sat down on his gaming chair, and started recording. First, Hayden revealed himself for the first time in his recording. He had to play on his main account for this one and, while waiting, Hayden greeted the people of the world.


    "Hello, guys. Umm, Supremacy here. I am a Filipino War of Honor player, and the Rank 1 Apex Rank general. As I see, there is no use in hiding my real-life identity further. My name is Hayden Emperador, a 16-year-old high school student. Yes, I am Supremacy." Hayden talked to the camera as if talking to an audience amidst waiting for the queue to put him in a ranked game.


    Hayden''s words were true. He had no use in hiding his identity as he was popular in his school, War of Honor was popular in his school, hence, sooner or later, his classmates and schoolmates would post pictures of him, bragging that they were classmates with him, or any of the sort. If it was inevitable anyways, why not hasten this inevitable and use it as a publicity stunt, right?


    Subsequent to introducing himself in English, Hayden spoke in Filipino, Malay, Japanese, Korean, Chinese Mandarin, Vietnamese, Spanish, Russian, and, lastly, German. These languages were the main nationalities of the members of his fanbase was, and introducing himself in these languages are of utmost importance.


    Needless to say, Hayden was holding a blank piece of paper, not showing to the camera its front. This was to indicate that he was merely holding a script. It was weird for a 16-year-old to be able to speak these languages. Though, now that Hayden thought about it, the fluency he showed during his introductions may incur suspicion.


    He didn''t show this worry of his on camera and appeared unbothered. It was not like he planned to keep his polyglot status as a secret. He can just use the excuse that he''s a genius or something, putting on an act when the press questions him about this matter. Moving on, Hayden''s game actually put him into a ranked game. He was a little stunned that there were people playing at this time of the day, expecting to be queued for at least half an hour.


    Playing a game, he chuckled here and there, commentating, talking to the viewers, speaking of random stuff. 15 minutes into the game, their opponentsˇ­ were utterly destroyed, with Hayden getting about 12 kills in that timeframe, along with 11 assists. That means to say, Hayden already proved himself to be the real deal.


    Turning off the recording, Hayden bought a smurf account that can play ranked games, changed name, and turned the recording back on. Hayden showed that he was on a new account, buying all of the mid-lane mages and assassins, along with Downpour, his main superhuman, as he explained the situation to the camera.


    He explained how he would be climbing up the ranks as a mid-laner for this new series, saying that he wanted to experience more challenge. This way, Hayden could possibly appear as an arrogant person, yet also someone honing his skills. This event was the mark of the true start of his career in the Streamlink business.


    ˇ­..


    More than an hour of recording, it was now 5:00. Efficiently, Hayden edited all of the footage for about 30 minutes, split them into eight videos, and uploaded them, and set its publishing time as usual, 10:00 AM, Philippine Standard time, in different days.


    The videos were easily published within 30 minutes as, back in August, when Hayden stated his independency, he changed the plan of their internet connection to the fastest one and opted to be the one to pay it.


    At first, he was met with resistance from his father with this decision of his, who stood down once he saw the amount of money Hayden was making with his new Streamlink career. Fortunately for Hayden, his skill spoke for itself, unable to be bashed at all these past six months, almost having no deaths in-game. Even when he dies in-game, it was always meaningful, with the enemy team shortly following after him, typically all of them.


    This was Hayden''s life for six months, without any other social media platform. Along with the revelation, Hayden would also open up his social media accounts to the public, adding it into the description of the video.


    When Hayden finished that, he took a shower, cooked food for himself, ate, and recorded for about two more hours. At 8:00 AM, Hayden dressed up. Following that, he set out to go to their academy. Today was their Christmas Party, which was from 9:00 to 1:00.


    If given the choice, Hayden wouldn''t attend and would rather record here in his house so that, for their vacation in South Korea, he wouldn''t have to worry about this matter. He was just being polite. Grabbing the wrapped gift he bought for the classmate he would have an exchange of gifts with, he walked to school.


    Hayden wore regular tight jeans, a black polo, and simple sneakers. Although Hayden''s get-up was pretty simple, the muscles that his polo could not hide, combined with his sharp appearance, were enough to attract the attention of women.


    Ignoring them, Hayden walked leisurely to school. A few minutes later, he arrived at the academy, presented his ID, and went up to his classroom. Inside the classroom, there were already a few people, talking with each other.


    Sitting on the side, he ignored everyone, emitting an aloof aura. The party was incredibly dull to Hayden. Playing some games, putting on an act of having fun, exchanging gifts, Hayden directly noped out of there the second the party finished.


    He couldn''t see how this was considered even remotely fun. In Hayden''s eyes, these kind of parties were a waste of time, and that a simple ''goodbye, have fun on your vacation'' would be enough.


    Walking home, Hayden was thinking that the concept of the law stating 16 year olds as adults all around the world (2) was pure stupidity. Just because of some good statistics, does it mean that they, including himself, should already be considered adults? To hell with that!


    ''Those people are still acting as if they were children, so why?'' Hayden shook his head. He cannot read the mind of these politicians, and that this also benefited him, so he dropped the matter. Wanting to go home, Hayden had a bizarre gut feeling, turning Divine Perception on.


    His Heavenly Sense began to show its wonders, sensing five people not far from him, bundled up, walking to his direction. Outside of those five people, there was no other life around him at all, not even a single dog or cat.


    Not jumping to conclusions, Hayden turned into an alley. With his Heavenly Sense, the five people started running towards the direction he was previously in. Snorting, Hayden ran at an extreme speed, albeit, controlled it so as to not cause a sonic boom, stopped, and took out his Sinukuan.


    Affirming that it was loaded, Hayden infused essence energy into the bullets. The moment the five people appeared in his scope, a woman held out her hand clearly attempting to do something.


    Hayden presumed that this was an Ability. Sensing a powerful force going to his mind, he fired immediately towards the woman''s eyes. Unable to react, the bullet shot through her eyes and killed her immediately.


    The other four were surprised as they each took a cover in one of the dumpsters. Hayden muttered as he grasped the approximate position of the four people.


    Aiming at one of the dumpsters, Hayden fired with pinpoint accuracy, killing another person, and shredding the dumpster to bits. He merely needed to keep one of them alive, so he didn''t hold back on killing. The other three were startled, planning to attack instead of hiding ineffectively.


    Keeping his Sinukuan, Hayden was satisfied of its performance. The speed of the bullet was, without a doubt, faster than normal, and it was stronger than normal. Seeing that the three people would start attacking, he licked his lips and hardened his forearms using Indestructible Devil.


    One woman, behind a dumpster, created a large fireball, another turned into an enormous eagle, and another conjured huge knight''s armor to cover himself. Adopting a boxing stance, Hayden rushed in.


    Dodging the fireball fired at him by a small margin, he threw a liver shot to the person in the knight''s armor. This one was enhanced by essence energy and Indestructible Devil, due to that, a small sonic boom was heard.


    Hitting the armor, the man inside it went wide-eyed as he flew backwards due to the immense force. The portion where the armor was hit was destroyed, all of his internal organs were shattered from the immense force that Hayden''s punch carried. That was the last moment of his life as his organs failed to function.


    Another fireball approached Hayden at an amazing velocity. He reacted by erecting a huge essence energy shield in front, weakening the fireball, prior to punching it, dissipating it.


    The woman who threw a fireball was shocked and started fleeing. Bursting with speed, Hayden found the eagle diving towards him. Snorting, he retracted his tail, did a backflip, then used it to smash the eagle into the ground, creating cracks on the cement.


    Landing in front of the eagle, his back facing it, Hayden chased towards the woman trying to throw fireballs at him. Assessing the woman''s speed, he didn''t need to surpass the speed of sound to chase her.


    Shortly, he caught up to the woman, jumped towards her, and tackled her into the ground. He materialized handcuffs in his hands, and, a few seconds of violent struggle later, he handcuffed the woman.


    "Tsk, I should not use my Sinukuan next time." Hayden sighed. This battle was too easy for him, ending it within a minute. Carrying the petite woman over his shoulder, he walked towards the eagle.


    "Let me down! Let me the fuck down!" The woman complained, which was disregarded by Hayden. Arriving in front of the eagle, he put down the woman, and karate chopped her neck, making her faint.


    Abruptly, the eagle awoke, attempting to fly away, which was stupid because Hayden can simply snipe him down. Being careful, Hayden didn''t reveal his wings yet, instead, he gathered energy into his legs and jumped towards the eagle, grasping its legs.


    Falling down, Hayden brought with him an eagle and smashed him into the ground again. Retracting his claws, he killed the eagle by piercing its eyes.


    "Tsk." Hayden rolled his eyes, taking out his phone and calling Anthony while at it. He didn''t collect the Origin Crystals as Puting Araw was involved. "I''ve been ambushed by five wielders. I don''t know what their levels are."


    "What?" Anthony bellowed. "What happened? Tell me the situation. Where are you?"


    "I''m somewhereˇ­" Hayden told Anthony his location. "I left a person alive, we can question her there."


    "Good," Anthony approved of Hayden''s actions. Leaving one person alive was for the best, allowing them to interrogate that person. "Well, do you have any suspicion of who sent these guys to you?"


    "Kamay ng Lagim." Hayden stated his direct opinion. Who else would send these goons to him? "Oh, by the way, I''m Level 2 now."


    "What!?" Anthony was speechless of what Hayden said. On that note, multiple SUVs started appearing nearby.


    "I''ll talk to you later," Hayden bade his goodbyes, leaving a dazed Anthony on the other end of the phone as the call was cut.


    ˇ­..


    1 MOBA terminologies used:


    Smurf ¨C Smurf means a high-ranked player created an alternate account and harasses lower-ranked players. Can apply to other games.


    Lanes ¨C I think I''ve explained this before. There are commonly three lanes in the map of MOBA games, Top Lane, Mid Lane, and Bottom Lane, in between, there''s the Jungle. Players who play on lanes are called laners, i.e., mid-laner, top-laner, and bot-laner, and the player who plays on the jungle is called the jungler.


    The top-laners are usually players that play hard-to-kill characters but still do damage, also called bruisers, or they can play as an actual tank. A truly good top-laner will be able to carry your game with the right balance of power and toughness.


    Mid-laners'' characters are usually alternative damage dealers (energy damage in War of Honor, ability power in LoL, etc.), but they can also be assassin characters that deal the main damage (attack damage, or physical damage). A truly good mid-laner can win you the game by roaming on either sides, as this is literally the purpose of the mid-lane, and by dealing as much damage as bot-laner ranged carries. Mid-lane is also one of the micro-play taxing roles (Micro-play is movement of fingers and revolves around Actions Per Minute).


    Junglers can be almost anything, mage, tank, assassins, but they should synergize with the players on their team of who they pick because a balanced team has two characters that deal the alternative damage, someone who will tank, and two players who can carry. The jungler needs high macro-planning skill to have precise timing to help their laners win while killing the monsters they can kill in the jungle. Why does the jungler exist? So as to maximize the acquirement of gold sources as there are monsters in the jungle that players can kill. A truly good jungler can carry your game with their ambushes, or what LoL players call ''ganks.''


    Support are mainly mages that have a skill set that would support their ranged carries, or the bot-laners. In typical MOBA games, or at least in LoL, supports go with their bot-laner to support them. As said, they mostly deal alternative damage, or they are mages, but their role doesn''t expect them to deal damage, on the contrary, most of them are easily killed unless they are tanks. Their role, however, doesn''t reflect that as they are important, sacrificing their lives for the better of the team, healing the team, shielding, etc. A truly good support player can indirectly carry a game.


    Bot-laners are mainly ranged carries that is literally the embodiment of glass cannons. If your ranged carry is good enough, they can carry even if the other two lanes lose. Even then, players of this role are commonly said to be ''brain-dead'' players because, in LoL, they literally spam right click with rage as LoL uses point and click mechanics.


    2 World Lore Time: In 2027-2030, global statistics of teenage pregnancy, delinquency, and others have lowered significantly. In this era, the world observed more and more teenagers making more mature decisions, with the average IQ becoming higher. This phenomenon was called the Early Maturity Phenomenon, and ever since, teenagers were more responsible and more level-headed when making decisions, as conducted by Dr. Kweku Osei and his team in Ghana. Once the World Government has been formed, this Early Maturity Phenomenon has led to the establishment of the Youth Adult Law, which states that 16-year-olds are considered as adults all around the world. The Youth Adult Law states that 16-year-olds can work, be parents, buy alcohol, possess their own property, and sign contracts without the supervision of parents. Even then, the Youth Adult Law states that they can be imprisoned, be judged to death sentences if their crime is heavy enough (****, parricide, mass murder, etc.), and if they commit even one act of delinquency (cutting school, doing drugs, etc.), their status as adults will be revoked and will be pushed even further until they finish college, that means they will not be able to drive cars, unable to work any further, and all that. The Youth Adult Law also states that, even though they are adults, 16-year-olds are not permitted into strip bars, yet permitted in regular bars, not entitled to possess guns, even for self-defense, unless they get a permit stating that five adults, one of which is a teacher, grants them access to a tranquilizer gun, cannot run for a position in politics, marry as long as they are in education (and if they do drop school, they have to wait for 4 years before being able to get back), and many more that only true adults, which is the age of 20, is allowed to do.


    Additional: In many states all around the world with a population of more than 100,000,000, there is a law that prohibits the usage of AIs for all jobs in a single establishment, called the Robotic Regulation Law, this allows people to be employed more, and it states that they cannot be replaced by a robot. This is an optional law that the World Government has created, meaning, it can or cannot be enforced by the president of the country, and can be removed once enforced. For the well-being of the people of the world, in 2044, when the first true human-like AI, Humanity, has been created, it was banned and the Robotic Regulation Law was enforced all throughout the world.

 24 Promotion

    "You''ve evolved?" Anthony spoke. In front of him was Hayden, standing, wearing a nonchalant expression. "When did this happen? Why did you not report as soon as possible?"


    "Well, it just happened this day," Hayden told Anthony the truth, appearing as if he didn''t really care at all.


    "Okayˇ­" Anthony was speechless of Hayden''s frivolous attitude. "Well, the Board of Directors had a meeting regarding about you, if you''re going to act like this, might as well not tell you."


    "What?" Hayden''s face turned solemn. With squinted eyes, he spoke, "You''re not planning to kick me, right?"


    "What? No!" Anthony shook his head in disbelief. What the hell? You''re one of the most talented wielder we''ve ever seen and we''re going to kick you out? Coughing, Anthony told Hayden of the meeting, "We, the eight Branch Directors, have decided that you will be promoted to First Rank Special Agent as soon as you evolve. The reason? Your contributions to Puting Araw can be said to be pretty high, after the capture of that Blade Dancer."


    "Blade Dancer?" Hayden muttered with confusion. Remembering the Level 2 wielder he fought the other day, realization dawned upon him. "Soˇ­ You''re saying that guy is another wielder from Kamay ng Lagim?"


    "Yes," Anthony admitted it. Hayden was the one who captured Blade Dancer, why would he keep this a secret? Plus, when the interrogators questioned Blade Dancer, his target was indeed Hayden! "You were the assassination target he was talking about."


    "Oh?" Hayden felt light-headed as of this moment. There were two possibilities to this, either that he posed too much danger to Kamay ng Lagim as he was going to be a nuisance in the future once he becomes powerful enough, or that he offended them in some way. Sitting on the sofa in Anthony''s office, Hayden touched his head.


    ''My interactions have been limited for a long time, so the latter is improbableˇ­'' Hayden closed his eyes, thinking deeply. Anthony didn''t bother Hayden, granting him the time he needed to think. ''That leaves only one thing, I''m too much of a threat to them! They underestimate me too much!''


    A few seconds of thinking later, Hayden was relieved that he left his status as a dual wielder veiled, otherwise, he''d be dead by now. It''s not like Puting Araw could guard him every day and night, right? Thus, keeping a card up his sleeve was an advantage for him, especially since he didn''t want to rely on Puting Araw''s power all his life. Such an unexpected enormous hidden card, it might very well save him when the day comes. Nay, it already did save him.


    "Tell me about this promotion." Hayden stood up, firmness evident in his eyes. "I''m going to be a First Rank Special Agent, right?"


    He didn''t question matters regarding Blade Dancer any longer as it would simply be futile for a wielder as weak as him to ask about those things, or at least, a wielder as weak as his fa?ade.


    "Yes," Anthony nodded, his hands flickering. Hayden caught the badge that Anthony threw. "That badge is made of a special material that can send a signal to Puting Araw wherever you are in the world. As you have become a Level 2 wielder, you can simply infuse your essence energy into it and it will take care of the rest by itself. As for the matter of your promotion, you may get your uniform redone in our underground facility, along with one free custom made equipment that you think will suit you. With your promotion, you can readily accept higher leveled missions from Puting Araw''s Missions Board."


    "Okay," Hayden nodded his head. The reward was not particularly good as this can be bought with money and he was a rich man. When he checked his bank account on the way here, he went wide-eyed with shock of his gains. There were already two million credits on his account following his revelation! He didn''t anticipate the kind of impact he would have in the world, more so, that his status as a 16-year-old student made him even more eye-catching.


    What Hayden didn''t know was that he underestimated his looks too much. In the few hours he was away from the internet, articles pertaining to him, his achievements in basketball, his status as a student of Scholar Academy, and his popularity as one of the smartest student in said academy were already published. In addition, his attractiveness were one of the main highlights.


    At the end of the day, the citizens of the Philippines never would''ve related that Hayden Emperador, the so-called Magician of the Court as one of the hottest topics in the War of Honor community. This caused an uproar, putting Hayden in a much more magnificent spotlight than he would have ever predicted.


    The fame that Hayden abhorred has snuck up to him once again. If he was able to minimize the effects of his plays in basketball during the National Youth Tournament by letting the school handle it, this time, he would not be able to do so. He would have to deal with this by himself and withstand the brunt of the press on his own.


    Naturally, students of Makati City Scholar Academy exhibited greater shock than the rest of the world. Doesn''t Hayden being Supremacy mean that he was rich? Nicole realized how Hayden could throw away 50,000 credits like that, while Daniel almost ripped his hair out once this news reached his ears. Varying reactions, yet in line with Daniel''s reaction, were occurring all throughout the homes of the Makati City Scholar Academy students.


    Handsome, talented, great body, pretty kind, rich, hardworking, what else can''t you find in Hayden? Brother, please stop making us other boys look bad!


    Of course, Hayden was oblivious to this as his identity reveal was merely approximately three hours ago, not expecting for the spread of the news to be akin to that of wildfire.


    ˇ­..


    "Mhm," Hayden was in a store for goods within the underground facility, eyeing the store for preparation if he ever found himself in dire straits. "Food pills are a mustˇ­ bottles of compressed water, clean clothes, clean clothes for womenˇ­"


    Previously, as Anthony noticed Hayden''s blatant disregard for the custom-made weapon, he asked Hayden of what he would want. Without hesitation, Hayden asked for a Space Ring. With great convincing, Hayden was able to scam a single Space Ring out of Anthony, with Anthony ending the conversation with ''this is a show of our sincerity to you, now get out before I change my mind!''


    Which leads us to this moment. Hayden, on his left hand, was wearing another ring alike the ring on his right hand. He put all of his weapons and personal belongings on the right Space Ring, along with the two Origin Crystals he took from Aswang and Tikbalang.


    Meanwhile, he planned to put spare stuff on his left Space Ring, as aforementioned. Clean clothes, bottles of compressed water, food pills, etc. Hayden spent a little over 100,000 credits for this, with the stuff within the Space Ring would be enough to last a regular human being for a year.


    The two Space Rings still had some space in it, which Hayden didn''t touch for now. Next, he went to where he could request his uniform to be redone, which can be reclaimed in 24 hours. He then went to the weapons shop, checking more weapons out.


    Splurging a little bit, Hayden bought guns for his own convenience. Learning on his fight with Blade Dancer, he had no way to attack continuously without using Indestructible Devil. To top it off, his means of short-ranged attacks were too few.


    Consequently, he bought a shotgun, an assault rifle, another tranquilizer gun, two ginunting (1) swords made of Damascus Shojin Steel, Shojin Steel knuckle dusters, and bullets for the guns he had at hand, along with replacement silencers. He also replaced his karambit knives with one that were made of Damascus Shojin Steel.


    He spent about 600,000 credits for all these weapons alone, but for his combat capability to increase another notch, it was a worthwhile trade. Abruptly, a matter that Hayden was worrying for a pretty long time surfaced in his mind.


    With the money he was making, why notˇ­ Buy at least a motorcycle? Shaking his head, Hayden put this at the back of his mind as he needed to save money for the next few days. Why? His vacation in South Korea was not solely for enjoying himself, he had another goal, which was to buy a house there for more vacations to come.


    "Oh, right, I have to buy a new get-upˇ­" Thinking of the night he fought with Tikbalang, he remembered that the ceramics in his suit wasn''t of much use as it was already broken. "I guess I won''t need extra protectionˇ­"


    Exiting Liwayway Hotel, Hayden went straight for the mall nearby, checking clothes that he could use in place of his stealth suit. A few minutes of browsing later, attracting unwanted attention, he bought a single thing and got out of there, with him stumbling upon a military uniforms shop.


    Inside, his eyes gleamed. Hayden decided to go with the black leather trench coat he bought from the mall, and beneath that was a black tactical military uniform, black gloves, and black military boots. Hayden''s love of the color black shined through at this second. Imagining of what he could look like when he wears the military uniform made him invigorated.


    "Thinking about it, when I wear my Puting Araw uniform, I wear the black maskˇ­ And when I disguise as White Fox, I wear black clothes insteadˇ­" Hayden was a little speechless of this coincidence.


    Going home, Hayden stored the uniform in his Space Ring and started recording more videos to upload for when he''s in South Korea.


    ˇ­..


    "Boss," three people, Stalker, Plague Doctor, and Techno, was in their boss'' dimly lit office. Stalker was in the middle, reporting. "That kidˇ­ He''s too powerful, defeating a Level 2 wielder as a Level 1 wielder."


    "Really?" The boss has long been interested by Hayden. Whenever Stalker was reporting to him, his appetite is always whetted. "Do tell."


    Stalker recalled the fight between Hayden and Blade Dancer bit by bit. Plague Doctor and Techno did not talk at all. They were similarly in a daze when they heard of Hayden''s feat again, not believing even though they witnessed the fight themselves. The way Hayden movedˇ­ It was unnaturally majestic, without any wasted movements, each movement made carrying a meaning


    In fact, even Stalker doesn''t believe what he''s saying. Shaking their heads, Techno and Plague Doctor woke up in their daze in time for Stalker to finish narrating the past events.


    "A powerful wielder indeed," the boss spoke amidst deep laughter. "Plague Doctor, Techno, it seems that you two aren''t needed for now, I sent you for naught, going so far to protect that kid when he can exhibit the same combat prowess as you guys back when you were Level 1. Stalker, continue your surveillance of this Hayden fellow, I want more information of this Hayden. Do not make a move, only report to me. Be careful, if his Ability is what you describe it to be, sooner or later, he''ll sense you."


    "Yes, sir!" The three saluted prior to leaving the room. Taking their boss'' words into account, Stalker had cold sweat trickling to his brows. "The boss praised himˇ­ Imagine getting a praise from a Level 5 wielderˇ­."


    Stalker shook his head, desiring to return to his post to observe Hayden tightly. For his boss to be this wary, why is that? "Well, all the people in our organization are powerful peopleˇ­ It''s a given that the boss would take notice of a budding talent such as Hayden."


    Moving from shadow to shadow, Stalker mumbled to himself. A few minutes later, he arrived at Hayden''s house, in time to witness Hayden going home carrying shopping bags.


    ˇ­..


    "Blade Dancerˇ­ All our apprenticesˇ­" Black Devil smacked the desk in front of him. The other four, including Blood King, all had grave faces. The losses they had this time was not small, those five people were wielders they''ve groomed and trained personally, treating them as their closest family. "How the hell did that kid kill five of them off?"


    "There''s one possibility." Earthquake asseverated. "He is one of those geniuses that are compatible with essence energy. Six months ago is when the wielder world took notice of him, if he awakened during that timeframe, or earlier than that, he would have evolved by now if that were the case."


    "Fuck." Black Devil cursed. This was the first time he miscalculated, forgetting to put into his calculations Hayden''s evolution time. "I even sent Silver Knight, that combat freak, to go kill him offˇ­ To imagine that those five were killed offˇ­"


    This was the first time Black Devil failed this miserably. However, this was proof of Hayden''s threat to Kamay ng Lagim.


    "This is the proof we needed." At this moment, someone voiced out Black Devil''s thoughts. It was Graybeard. "This is the proof that Hayden would be detrimental to the growth of Kamay ng Lagim. If we don''t act fast, Puting Araw would tighten their guards on him immediately. When that happens, we won''t have any chance at all. Black Devil, what do you propose?"


    "I agree." Black Devil nodded, returning to his usual calm self. "I insist on taking this matter with my own hands once more. This kid is going to take a vacation in South Korea in a few days, there, he wouldn''t have the protection of Puting Araw with him. The plan is simple, hire a Level 3 wielder and ask him to kill Hayden. There is no way Hayden would survive this attack seeing that he recently evolved."


    "Are you sure?" Blood King was always the one to voice out his doubts as he was the youngest amongst them. In his eyes, they were underestimating Hayden too much. "I mean, the kid utterly destroyed a Level 2 as a Level 1 wielder, what if he''s a dual wielder?"


    "Nonsense!" Earthquake roared. "Why the hell would someone hide their dual wielder status? Do you know how rare being a dual wielder is? Hayden is merely strong in terms of combat because of his Ability, he uses his mastery in weaponry and martial arts to fight, why would you think he would do that instead of use his Abilities if he was a dual wielder!?"


    "Indeed," a woman''s voice resounded. It was from Crimson Enchantress, who was boiling with rage at the loss of a valuable pawn. "Blade Dancer was simply careless at the time, while our five seedlings didn''t expect for Hayden, who had the capability to fight a Level 2 wielder as a Level 1. It was natural that Hayden would have won."


    In this situation, Blood King had no choice but to stand down. Although he did stand down, his opinion didn''t change. The four people were clouded with rage, he couldn''t blame them, yet, what if Hayden was an actual dual wielder?


    In truth, Blood King thought it would be smart to hide one''s dual wielder status instead of blatantly revealing it, such as in these situations, when their enemy would send an assassin. Such a big trump card would be beneficial for one.


    Also, he knew himself how powerful dual wielders actually were, witnessing a fight between the old leader of Kamay ng Lagim and the head of Puting Araw, the strongest of the Walong Sinag ng Araw. At that time, the head of Puting Araw was a puny Level 3 wielder, while the old leader of Kamay ng Lagim was a Level 4 wielder. When the two fought, Blood King thought for sure that their old leader would win, yet, he lost. Blood King was fortunate to survive that event, which brought down the power of Kamay ng Lagim by a large margin, with the loss of one of the most powerful member of the organization.


    To this day, he never revealed this matter to anyone, keeping it to himself. ''Well, I warned them, I''ll just enjoy the show, hehe."


    "True." Black Devil nodded towards Crimson Enchantress'' analyzation. Truly, those wins of Hayden''s were due to special circumstances, not because he''s actually truly formidable. "It''s settled. I''ll send a Level 3 wielder to delete this enormous danger while he''s in South Korea. Hayden would never set foot in the Philippines anymore. Dismissed."


    Blood King wanted to say something, but ultimately refrained from doing so. There was no one who would listen to him anyways. With that in mind, he went through the portal that Black Devil created.


    "I do hope he''s not a dual wielder," in a suite''s balcony, overlooking the entire city of Cebu, Blood King appeared and uttered to himself. "I really don''t want to execute my backup plan. If Hayden does happen to be a dual wielder, thenˇ­ I guess I''m sorry, Black Devil."


    Pouring himself a glass of red wine, Blood King stood straight. His hair swayed with the strong winds of the high-rise building he was in.


    "If that does happenˇ­" Lifting his glass in the air, he toasted to the sky. "I''m sorry, old leader, but it looks like I have to defect to save myself."


    Gulping down the red wine, Blood King put back the glass and stared at the night sky with a smile. He was a simple man, wherever the winds would take him, he would not resist. To see that Hayden was causing such a ruckus in the world of wielders as an insignificant Level 1 wielder, it goes to show that he was not just a mere Level 1 wielder, there was, without a doubt, more to Hayden than meets the eye.


    This was what the four other members of the Limang Daliri failed to see. Even Pangkat Anino (2) placed their attention on him, what''s so hard to understand about this?


    "Tsk, simpletons." Rolling his eyes, Blood King returned inside of his suite, plopped down into the bed, and watched television. "Oh, I really do hope that Hayden is not a dual wielder."


    Muttering his wish once more, he dropped the matter permanently, enjoying the show h was watching.


    ...


    1 Ginunting ¨C a traditional Filipino blade, similar to a machete. I can''t really explain it, and as I''ve recently noticed that there is no way to click links anymore like in the past, you guys would just have to google the word ''Ginunting,'' and if that isn''t enough, search ''Ginunting Filipino weapon.''


    2 Pangkat Anino ¨C Can be translated as Shadow Group, or Shadow Troop, whatever you prefer to see as a translation.

 25 South Korea

    The rest of Hayden''s Friday and weekend was spent on recording videos that would last until the New Year''s eve. In this timeframe, his Streamlink account regained its momentum and started surging again, now having 15 million supporters.


    Meanwhile, his social media accounts were steadily gaining followers, it grew to the point of needing him to be verified so as to not have any impostors. On Saturday, Hayden''s classmates were bragging how they were classmates with him, and those that took pictures with him during the School Festival were posting the pictures with captions such as ''With Supremacy,'' and all that.


    As he expected, his basketball skills started to go back in the spotlight, with clips of him doing all those ''sick'' plays that awed people in the trending list. With that, he made headlines in the news, articles were written about him, and the Global Gaming Channel had their attention focused on him.


    Hayden was absolutely stupefied by the events. As aforementioned, he underestimated the impact of this revelation, and was now facing the consequences. Overnight, he became an instant celebrity. Luckily, his address was still kept a secret.


    However, his Chatbox was blowing up, with Daniel, some of his relatives, and his classmates being interrogative, which made Hayden''s head ache.


    "Ahhˇ­" Hayden shook his head. He knew that he heavily miscalculated for this one. "Tsk, how am I going to be able to reject those interviewsˇ­"


    If anybody were able to hear what Hayden said, they would''ve beat him up. Most people want to become celebrities, and you''re here, trying to avoid interviews? Fuck off!


    ˇ­..


    Sunday night, Hayden prepared his bags for their trip. His bag contained winter clothing mostly as it was winter in South Korea. The next day, Monday, 4:00 AM, Hayden took a shower, and checked to see if he forgot anything.


    He also checked his Space Rings if the contents were complete, along with the uploads he made on Streamlink. At 7:00, their family set out to the airport. They arrived at the airport at 7:50.


    The second they alighted the taxi, Hayden attracted the attention of many people. Women were admiring him, men had a glint of admiration in their eyes, it was a new feeling for Hayden, one that he didn''t like. While waiting, a few people started to come up with him and asked to take a picture with him, surprising him. It was fortunate that there were not that much people from the press, making Hayden''s trip in the airport still relatively peaceful.


    Well, to be honest, even if he was annoyed with all this attention, he couldn''t afford to be rude to any of those that wanted to take a picture with him as this would destroy his reputation. All he could do was suck it up, activating Divine Perception to not let his annoyance get to him.


    Finishing eating their breakfast in a nearby fast food chain, at 9:00, they boarded the plane. It was a convenient thing that when the World Government was formed, visa was unrequired when going on an international flight. As long as one''s Identity Number had criminal clearance, or at least 10 years of not committing any crime, then one is eligible to go to any country if they had the money.


    As Hayden didn''t get much sleep during the weekends, he slept in the entire three hours they were traveling from Manila to Seoul. Landing, Hayden''s family ate at a restaurant nearby.


    In the restaurant, his parents were stunned of Hayden''s fluent Korean, with him translating the menu to them.


    "When did you learn Korean?" His mother asked while they were eating their lunch. They have never seen their son display his talents in front of them, thus, they didn''t know that, on top of being able to speak Korean, he was able to speak a total of 27 languages, and that he could play almost anything on a keyboard.


    "Well, I started learning when I got into k-pop music when I was in seventh grade," Hayden felt a little awkward, coming up with a small lie. He couldn''t possibly divulge this secret of his, can he now? "The site for learning languages created by the World Government was really handy."


    His parents dropped the matter as they have seen Hayden''s inclination to listen to k-pop themselves. His phone was literally riddled with k-pop music; in which they were able to witness Hayden muttering strange Korean words as if singing to the song when he''s listening to it, when in fact he''s not.


    "By the way, son," his father was the one who spoke this time. "Are you planning on to continue on studying, or not?"


    "Wellˇ­" Hayden scratched his temple. Honestly? He was simply trying to live day by day, trying not to get killed by assassins sent by Kamay ng Lagim. Consequently, he hasn''t thought that far into the future. "I guess I can balance my education, my gaming career, and basketball careerˇ­ So, my answer is yes."


    Ultimately, Hayden decided, at this moment, to go through with going in college. As his father used to say, knowledge is power. Also, he understood full well how high his father held education in regard. His father literally threw a party, inviting all of his relatives, when Hayden got into the Scholar Academy, the first of such occurrence in the history of their entire family.


    Needless to say, he found studying kind of bland and unexciting, contrary to his other lifestyle of being a wielder. In all honesty, if Hayden merely possessed Indestructible Devil, he would''ve dropped out of school for a long time, it was all Divine Perception that kept him from doing so.


    "Sonˇ­" His father stared at him with a solemn expression. "You don''t have to force yourself to our standards if you don''t want to continue on your education. I mean, sure, it would be a waste of your intelligence, but, you don''t have to do it if you don''t want to do it, okay?"


    "Wellˇ­" Hayden seriously considered not applying for college at this moment. He found studying a waste of time as he could literally acquire any knowledge as long as it''s in a book, and with the current standards of education in the world, almost everything has been published into a book. "Well, I still want to do it. It will be a back-up for my future, plus, knowledge is power, right?"


    "Right." His father showed a sincere smile, one that Hayden has never seen. He even saw his father''s eyes wetting. "Just, you take care of your health, okay?"


    "Okay," Hayden smiled, continuing on with his lunch. When the trio finished eating their lunch, they hired a cab and went to the hotel that Hayden has booked, the Summer Dawn Hotel, a 5-star hotel in Myeongil-dong at Gangdong-gu (1). Hayden went to the room he reserved for himself, while his parents went to the room beside his.


    Putting on winter clothes, Hayden ventured outside. Prior to that, he sought his parents to inform them of this venture of his. Hayden had three purpose in doing this, one was to reserve seats for a restaurant he saw online called Nanlo, or Fireplace in English, a 2 Michelin-star restaurant. The second was to find a mall nearby, planning to give his parents a little gift of shopping. Lastly, and the most important reason, was to familiarize himself with the geography of Seoul.


    With this in mind, Hayden wandered around Seoul, sightseeing by himself.


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, in Gimpo International Airport, there was a large commotion. The place was filled with people holding cameras, with others on the side holding up signs.


    Exiting a plane was eleven women. It was CHORUS returning from their tour in Japan! The eleven women were smiling here and there while talking to each other. Clearly, they were used to the attention they get whenever they''re at an airport.


    Exiting the airport, they boarded executive vans. Inside one van was Kim Eun-ha, Makio Mieko, Miyazato Sayuri, and Sung Chung-hee. The four were simply chatting as Mieko was watching something on her screen.


    Unpredictably, it was one of Hayden''s videos of War of Honor! A few moments, silence ensued. Eun-ha, who was beside her, peeked a little bit, her curiosity being whetted.


    "Who''s that guy?" Eun-ha asked when she saw Hayden. "Isn''t that the guy from the Global Gaming Channel''s headline?"


    "Oh, you watch the Global Gaming Channel?" Mieko turned to Eun-ha''s direction. "Well, yeah. Can you believe this guy''s 16 years old?"


    "Really?" Taking a look at Hayden''s face on his face cam, Eun-ha was confused. "Well, he does look young, why is that surprising?"


    "No, I mean, he is this good, and he''s only 16 years old!" Mieko explained as to why Hayden being a 16-year-old was astonishing. "His skills are amazing. Plus, look at this. Since you don''t play games, well, at least not War of Honor, I''m sure you don''t understand this, soˇ­"


    Mieko exited out of the video that she was watching, typed something on the search, and tapped on a video. It was a basketball video.


    "How is this exactly going to enlighten me?" Eun-ha asked, bewildered. "How is gaming related to basketball?"


    "Wait for itˇ­" When the video loaded, Eun-ha saw a person. When the camera zoomed in, she saw Hayden. The video was of Hayden''s National Youth Competition''s championship highlights. "Oh, so this is what you meanˇ­"


    The video contained of Hayden''s amazing basketball skills. Doing feints, shooting three pointers without missing, dunking, passing, blocking, stealing, and performing thought to be impossible plays. From this, she finally understood what Mieko meant of ''can you believe this guy''s 16 years old?''


    "He is good." Eun-ha nodded, fully agreeing with Mieko''s statement. She chanced upon basketball matches during her days as a high school student and could fathom just how impressive Hayden''s plays were. The so-called high-leveled standards of her high school can be considered as dogshit when compared to Hayden''s!


    "Plus, he''s pretty cute." Mieko added, changing to Hayden''s social media. Pictures of Hayden, wearing clothes outlining the golden ratio of his body popped up. "He can definitely pass as an idol."


    "What you doing back there?" At this moment, Sayuri rotated her head. Then, she squeezed herself between the two. "Oh, he''s cute. Who is he?"


    "Hayden Emperador." Mieko said, changing her phone back to the video she was watching beforehand.


    On the way, Sayuri pestered Mieko and Eun-ha. Naturally, as all three of them were friends, they didn''t really mind. In addition, they were already pretty used to Sayuri''s attitude. Half an hour passed, and they arrived at the building of KTM entertainment.


    ˇ­..


    "Girls, you did well." Kim Taehyung applauded with a beaming smile. "You eleven have done well. Rest for tonight, tomorrow we celebrate at Nanlo!"


    "Really?" The eleven of them became excited. Nanlo was, after all, one of the most famous restaurants in South Korea. "Thank you for the treat!"


    "Okay, okay, go back to your dorm for now." Kim Taehyung''s amiable attitude has always been popular with the employees and idols alike. This was his ''off-work'' attitude. "Rest well, all eleven of you. Again, you did well."


    With that, the eleven of them boarded the executive vans once more and returned to their dorm, which was a big mansion somewhere in Gangnam-dong.


    ˇ­..


    At the same time as the eleven members of CHORUS exited the airport, Hayden was at the airport. Why was he there? Running around in Seoul, being your friendly neighborhood fast streak, while Divine Perception was on, he stumbled upon an airport that had unusually dense crowd.


    Interested, Hayden stopped in an alley and walked out, joining the crowd. Asking a nearby bystander, he learnt that CHORUS was there.


    "Holy shit!" With that, Hayden waited for a few minutes, and there they were, the eleven members of CHORUS. "ˇ­."


    He couldn''t muster any words for the life of him. This was the first time he saw CHORUS, and he was immediately sucked into their individual unique beauties. Especially Kim Eun-ha, that porcelain skin, that smile, ''Justˇ­ wow."


    When they boarded the executive vans, Hayden was still in a daze. Only when the two vans left did Hayden wake up from his daze. Chuckling a little at his luck, he returned to running all around in Seoul.


    ...


    The rest of the day, Hayden went with his family to a mall, shopping with and for them. His mom bought jewelries, designer clothes, a new phone, and all that. Meanwhile, his dad did the same thing.


    Of course, this was not before he tried to persuade Hayden that he didn''t need to buy them anything. As a response, Hayden showed his dad his bank account that had a 5.5 million-credit balance. Stupefied, his father shook his head in disbelief.


    This 5.5 million credits were earned all in the span of the two days. It was not like Hayden''s viewers were limited to his supporters, right? In fact, the view count of his videos surpassed the amount of supporters he had by quite a margin, more so with the reveal of his identity.


    Presently, every time he released, or, well, published, a video, within an hour, the views would gather more or less five million views, and within 24 hours, it would peak at approximately 19 million views. A number that Hayden was confounded of.


    As for himself, Hayden bought a top-of-the-line gaming laptop, a new phone, and a few clothes. In total, Hayden spent about 600,000 credits, a measly sum to pay to see his mother''s and father''s huge smile, and an extremely paltry sum compared to his current daily income.


    The next day, Hayden his parents went all around Seoul, visiting tourist attractions, eating Korean delicacies all over the place, enjoying themselves.


    At night, at 8:00 PM, Hayden and his family went to Nanlo, a block away from Summer Dawn Hotel. This was the first time the three of them would eat at a high-class restaurant, and Hayden specifically picked clothes for them for this occasion alone. The three were dressed elegantly, with Hayden emitting an icy pressure akin to that of the ice queen-type of women.


    Upon entering, many women''s gazes lingered towards Hayden. Ignoring these, Hayden went on to sit. When presented with the menu, he didn''t need to explain it as there were English words written on it.


    Calling in the waiter, Hayden spoke their orders. The three chatted whilst waiting for their meal.


    ˇ­..


    "What are you going to wear?" Sayuri snuck behind Eun-ha, hugged her, and tickled her. Eun-ha wheezed as she tried to get Sayuri off. "Aww, why are you so ticklish?"


    Eun-ha pouted as she returned to checking her wardrobe on their dorm. Her expression changed as she finally found one that suited the event, it was a white fancy dress that would make her complexion, that was comparable to a lightbulb, even brighter.


    "You''re going to wear that?" Sayuri smiled, sitting on Eun-ha''s bed. "Why are you going to dress this fanciful? You''re going to make me look bad!"


    "Psh, shut up," Eun-ha laughed as she laid the dress down on the bed. "I''m going to take a shower."


    "Okay," Sayuri shrugged, getting out of the room of Eun-ha. Taking a shower for about an hour, Eun-ha dried off her hair and put-on eyeliner and lipstick, which were the only two make-ups she always wore.


    At 7:20, going out of her room, she saw that four of their members were already similarly ready. Sitting down, she chatted with them, joking here and there.


    At about 8:05, the eleven members of CHORUS exited their dormitory and was amazed of the sight outside of their dorm. It was actually a limousine!


    "PDnim didn''t go easy on treating us, huh?" Bang Jin-ae, their leader, muttered unconsciously.


    On that note, all eleven of them boarded the car. Bang Jin-ae got a text that Kim Taehyung would meet them there on 8:30.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving at 8:25, the eleven alighted the car and entered the lobby. The people who were waiting on the lobby was star-struck when the members came in. Some sneakily took pictures, while some stole glances in their direction. Some of the men even put their focus entirely on CHORUS, seemingly abandoning their dates.


    At exactly 8:30, Kim Taehyung went inside the lobby, talked to the one behind the counter, and let them in.


    ˇ­..


    Receiving the first of their full-course meal, Hayden wanted to eat the hors d''oeuvre they were served with. As he was going to eat a mouthful, twelve people entered the restaurant.


    Stunned, the food in his hand nearly fell off in his daze. What the hell are they doing here? What kind of luck do I have today? ''I''m never this fucking lucky, what the hell is going on?''


    First, he accidentally stumbles upon the arrival of their flight. Subsequently, he encounters them inside a restaurant? No matter how he thought about it, there was something wrong with the universe. This kind of luck, no, he doesn''t dare believe it.


    Moreover, when the twelve sat near their table, about five meters away from them, Hayden really thought the whole universe was going to kill him off. He even had a fucking clear direct view of Kim Eun-ha!


    What the hell, what the hell, what the fuck! Activating his Divine Perception, Hayden calmed down immediately, silently eating his hors d''oeuvre. Taking in a deep breath and steeling himself, he looked up and made direct eye contact with Kim Eun-ha.


    He stared for what felt like centuries before the effects of Divine Perception took over. Damn, even Divine Perception couldn''t keep his calm in this situation! Smiling, he nodded towards Kim Eun-ha, who smiled back at him, destroying the composure he painstakingly put up. Stiffly, he returned to eating.


    Putting in the food in his mouth then gazing to the side, he snorted. How fucking pathetic! ''Is this really the impression you''re going to make on her? Fucking hell, regain your composure you son of a bitch!''


    Cursing internally, which he strangely considered as pep talk, the effects of Divine Perception shined through. Even then, he can''t forget the smile Kim Eun-ha flashed him. It was too beautiful!


    ...


    Sitting down, the eleven members, plus Kim Taehyung, chatted each other wearing joyful faces. Sitting to Eun-ha''s right side was Sayuri, and sitting on her left was Mieko.


    As she was preparing to order, Eun-ha noticed a youth directly in front of her, not blocked by anyone or anything at all. ''Isn''t that Hayden?''


    She remembered Hayden''s face from the videos she watched with Mieko. Hayden had an attractive face, making it memorable, thus, she easily recognized him.


    Precipitously, the youth looked up and stared at her. For a moment, she was put in a daze from the youth''s ''intense'' stare.


    When he smiled, the intensity toned down a lot and she smiled back, nodding at him politely. Turning to Mieko, she whispered a few words and pointed towards Hayden. She went wide-eyed when she saw the direction that Eun-ha was pointing towards in.


    Needless to say, this didn''t escape Hayden''s eyes, and since he was using Divine Perception, he saw this clearly despite talking with his parents. He almost shuddered when he saw this. He didn''t dare listen to the contents of their talk at all.


    "Woah, he''s cuter in real life." To her right, Sayuri muttered, startling Eun-ha and Mieko. "Whispering without me, you''re disconnecting yourselves from the rest of us!"


    On that note, Eun-ha flushed with embarrassment and kept this matter with Hayden to herself. That was when the two made eye contact once more, this time, the eye contact went on for more than a few seconds, putting them both in a daze.


    Eun-ha was the one who broke the eye contact first as she rotated her head to Kim Taehyung when he imposed a question on her.


    The night was pretty long for the two, stealthily stealing glances with each other. There were a few times Hayden''s composure was not far from being broken. If not for his Divine Perception, he would have noped out the first time he made eye contact with her.


    Again, what kind of fucking luck does he possess of this moment!? Looks like the goddess of luck is finally smiling on him!

 26 First Cognizan

    Hayden and family finished their dinner. Paying up, Hayden chatted with his family for a few more minutes, took one last glance at Kim Eun-ha, who was now immersed in eating and having fun chatting with her co-members, before leaving with his parents.


    "He leftˇ­" Kim Eun-ha noticed Hayden''s departure and muttered under her breath. "Interestingˇ­"


    After approximately 30 minutes, the twelve of them similarly finished eating their dinner and Kim Taehyung paid. Chatting for a few more minutes, they similarly left Nanlo.


    Outside, the members of CHORUS bade goodbye to Kim Taehyung and started boarding their limousine. As Eun-ha was waiting for her turn to board the limousine, she inadvertently looked up and saw a black figure, zooming into the direction of the Han River.


    With bewilderment, she entered the limousine and kept her mouth shut of what she witnessed the way to their dormitory.


    ˇ­..


    The second Hayden stepped foot in his hotel room, he ran to his bed and collapsed. "That is the first time I am taxed by trying to keep my emotions at bay while using Divine Perceptionˇ­"


    Hayden became incredibly mentally exhausted on simply trying to control his emotions during his eye contacts with Kim Eun-ha. This was a first for him as his Divine Perception usually gave him the tranquility he needed.


    "I guess there''s just something with herˇ­" Hayden shook his head, in disbelief that he would encounter CHORUS of all people. He didn''t expect to meet her at all in this trip, in truth, he didn''t even think of it.


    "Goddamn, her beauty is justˇ­ on a whole another level," recalling her facial features, Hayden was put in a daze. "That porcelain skin, that otherworldly smile, the aura surrounding her, her fucking laugh, everythingˇ­ What the hell, how can such a perfect woman exist in this world?"


    Hayden has never been one to believe in the phrase of ''love at first sight.'' Nevertheless, what was this was he feeling? No? That''s impossible, right?


    "Well, let''s not be harsh to ourselves," Hayden muttered, his lips creeping upwards, his eyes closing. "Let''s be honest, I did like her ever since I''ve watched that first music video. This is simply infatuation, Hayden, don''t let her get to your head."


    With that, he calmed down Regardless, this was definitely going to be a night he would not forget, even without his Divine Perception.


    "I''m truly lucky these daysˇ­" The next second, Hayden''s attitude changed, his eyes abruptly opening. "I''m never this lucky in life, gaining Divine Perception and Indestructible Devil was, without a doubt, a one-time thing, so what the hell is this?"


    Shaking his head, Hayden opted that there was no use in dwelling on this matter, and dealing with things to come would have to be dealt with when it comes. Nobody could predict the future, so why would he have to worry about such things?


    "For now, one day at a time," Hayden took a deep breath prior to throwing the matter out of the window. "Let''s seeˇ­"


    Taking out his phone, Hayden checked his bank account, which grew to have a little over 10 million credits in the past few days alone, and that was with the 15% credit tax from the Philippine government! The cause of this was his previous videos getting into the spotlight of new viewers, and his budding popularity that provided him more and more supporters on his Streamlink account.


    "This should be enough to buy a house and a car here, right?" Hayden muttered, closing the account. "Well, not like I actually want that big of a house. A decent house in a relatively safe and quiet neighborhood should be enough."


    Following that, Hayden browsed his social media accounts, which was steadily accumulating more and more followers. Another matter popped up in his mind.


    "Should I start making vlogs, or not?" Hayden considered the ups and downs of both. "No, it''s too early for that, I need something to fall back on once I win the Pro Assembly."


    Naturally, there was a next step to his plan of making money, and that was to use his popularity to dabble in other games, like first-person shooters and perhaps mmorpgs, as well as other genres of Streamlink, such as cooking videos, or vlogs.


    When he finished consolidating his plan further, he checked the clock and saw that it was merely 10:00 PM. He wasn''t really sleepy, thus, he informed his parents that he was going out to walk around, put on a coat, and ran towards the Han River Park near him, which he discovered during his roaming around Seoul.


    Arriving on the riverside, Hayden noticed the park was empty. Activating his Divine Perception, there was no human life in his immediate vicinity.


    "Well, more space to me," Hayden disregarded this as it was pretty late anyways, it wasn''t that strange that the park would be desolate. "Let''s go there."


    Seeing the cemented pavement with guardrails along the river, Hayden walked on it. Leisurely walking along the riverside, Hayden enjoyed the feeling of the winter air hitting his face. It was a nice change of pace for someone who was born in a tropical country.


    A few seconds later, he stopped, leaned on the guardrails, and rested his forearms on it. Inclining his head upwards, he looked at the moon and smiled. The serene atmosphere, along with the picturesque scenery of the combination of the distant cityscape, moon, the stars, and the Han River, provided him a bubbling sense of peace.


    Sighing, Hayden longed for the calm life he had prior to awakening. Needless to say, that only lasted for a moment as Hayden felt it was silly. Would he be the tycoon he was if he didn''t awaken? No, he would simply be another drop in the ocean, one that doesn''t even make a single ripple in this large body of water.


    Smiling, he embraced this moment as this was the first break he had from all those fights and killing he participated in. However, this moment didn''t last as he heard an ear-piercing shrill originating from above him.


    Without delaying, he activated Divine Perception and opened his eyes. In front of him was an icy projectile, flying towards him. Activating Indestructible Devil''s toughness augmentation, his skin color turned crimson. Hayden caught the projectile right before it hit his right eye.


    Meanwhile, on his left hand, the white fox mask appeared. Dropping the ice spike, Hayden stepped backwards, put on his mask, and stored his winter clothing and shirt in his Space Ring. Although his wings wouldn''t need him to remove his clothing, it wasn''t worth it to waste a perfectly good piece of clothing, that was expensive, in a fight.


    His upper body was exposed to the frigid air, it was a good thing that Level 2 wielders weren''t affected by environmental factors anymore, otherwise, he''d freeze to death right this instant.


    Using his Divine Perception, he searched for the source of this attack that disturbed his momentary sense of tranquility. He was a little annoyed, which quickly turned into astonishment when he noticed a black bird flying atop the River Han, a pitch black raven the size of a fighter jet!


    "Holy shit, a cognizant!" Hayden never anticipated that he will bump into a cognizant this early in his wielder life. "Well, I guess I was looking for something to test my powers on, this is my chance!"


    Underneath the mask, an excited smile appeared on Hayden''s face, his former rage wiped away. Horns sprouted out of his forehead, his claws retracted, and his wings unfurled itself. Flapping the wings, Hayden soared in the sky.


    As this was the first time he was using his wings, Hayden had to adjust himself. Despite that, the bird screeched and approached him at an intense velocity. Clearly, it wouldn''t allow Hayden to adjust to using his wings peacefully.


    "Fucking raven, so impatient!" Seeing this, Hayden''s face darkened. From this attitude of the bird, it was obvious that it possessed intelligence and wanted to take advantage of Hayden''s clumsy manner of flight.


    Of course, long before the raven could touch him, he was able to adjust to the usage of his wings with the help of his instincts, combined with Divine Perception. Snorting, Hayden enhanced his body with essence energy, granting him boundless strength.


    Clenching his fists, he launched a punch towards the beak of the raven. This punch of his was definitely powerful, with the mini sonic boom behind it evident of its speed. The two clashed, producing the sounds of the clangs of metal, as if the two objects were made of metal.


    Due to the enormous momentum that the bird amassed, this clash made the both of them retreat. The two were actually equal in power!


    ''Typically, cognizants have a single use of their Abilities as their physical bodies were their main weapons, on top of their innate Abilities.'' Hayden analyzed the strength of the raven. ''From what I know, this one is definitely at least as strong as the dragon-like cognizant I''ve seen earlier, if not, stronger because of its cunning nature!''


    Although that dragon was more prominent in terms of size, power, and domineeringness, it solely had the instinct to kill, backed by its instinct to charge towards Engkanto instead of retreating, leading to its death. This raven, however, clearly had sentience and did not rely on its instincts as much as the dragon, evident by its clear eyes that surveys its surroundings.


    "Fascinatingˇ­" Hayden mumbled, invigorated at the thought of fighting a formidable opponent. "Play time is over, birdie."


    Bursting with speed, a sonic boom ensued when Hayden moved in the direction of the bird. Seeing this, the bird screeched, countless ice spikes formed behind it and shot towards Hayden.


    With a smirk, Hayden skillfully dodge every single projectile. His control of his wings was not like it was the first time he was using the wings at all. Hell, he was even able to cover himself up with the wings and spin forward, narrowly evading three spikes.


    Continuing his charge, Hayden brandished his claws and slashed towards the raven''s throat. Unfortunately, his claws were blocked by a miniature ice wall, with the bird tactically receding so that Hayden''s claws wouldn''t reach.


    "Crafty," Hayden was amused. What an intelligent bird! His conjecture was affirmed that it indeed possessed a form of intelligence.


    Subsequently, Hayden similarly withdrew. Then, he noticed the bird''s expression of mockery as it opened its beak and started to gather essence energy.


    Inside the beak, Hayden perceived immense cold energy that was growing stronger by the second. A sense of impending doom washed over him, his invigoration disappearing.


    "Holy shit!" Cursing, he moved forward with his all, generating a sonic boom louder than when he threw a fist and when he first moved towards the bird, though still not as loud as an aircraft.


    The very second that Hayden arrived in front of the bird, he saw the look of worry in its eyes. The accumulation slowed down a little. Disregarding this, Hayden threw his most powerful punch, creating another sonic boom behind the fist.


    Suddenly, a small wall of ice appeared in front of his fist, which shattered the second it made contact with Hayden''s fist. Even then, Hayden knew the intent behind this fist, and that was to reduce the power of it!


    When the attack connected to the torso of the bird, it was sent flying rearward. That punch was not powerful enough to drastically injure the bird, though Hayden was able to calculate that it would be enough to cause a disturbance in the bird''s internal organs


    Contrary to his expectations, the bird didn''t stop its collection of essence energy in the surroundings and continued. Thereupon, the mocking look imprinted on the bird''s stupid face grew wider, with the blue sphere-like accumulation of energy inside the bird''s beak seemingly reaching its maximum coldness.


    Keeping his calm, Hayden stretched his left arm forward. The instant the frost beam shot out, Hayden collected all the information he got, time stopping in his perception as his mind worked at full power.


    Calculating the radius of the beam, and the maximum force behind it, his brain issued lines of commands to his muscles, Origin Crystal, and wings.


    First, a semi-transparent white barrier started to stretch outwards from his hands, aligning accordingly to the blue beam. The essence energy barrier was perfectly calculated to be the same radius as the beam. In actuality, the barrier didn''t resemble a barrier at all, but a semi-transparent white thick stick.


    Soon, the ten-cubic-meter limit of his essence energy shaping power was hit. Precipitously, he moved sideways a little bit as there was no time to fully dodge, but at least it was merely aligned to the tip of his left wing the second it would hit him.


    With this adjustment, Hayden kept his left hand stationary, with the thick essence energy pole remaining flawlessly aligned with the beam. The next second, a huge force can be felt crashing into the barrier, with it came the reduction of its power as it slowly melted away the barrier with its power.


    A second later, the barrier completely disintegrated, and Hayden''s hands retreated from its position. In spite of its swift retreat, the tip of Hayden''s left middle finger made contact with the frost beam due to the speed of the beam.


    His left wing suffered the brunt of the damage however, with it completely receiving the remnant of the beam of frost energy. Despite its damage, it could still support Hayden''s flight, with the frostbite on the area the beam damaged healing at a staggering speed.


    Similarly, the tip of Hayden''s middle finger regenerated the minor damage it suffered in a fraction of a second. Turning his attention to the bird, the mocking look it had was removed from its face, and in place, was shock, expressed by its eyes turning wide.


    ''What the hell is this human!?'' The raven couldn''t believe its eyes. What the hell kind of calculations did the human make to achieve this feat?


    This time around, Hayden was the one who was sneering. A few seconds later, the bird recovered from its shock and attempted to run away, knowing that it wasn''t a match for this human, or rather, it wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    Perceiving that his wings was already back to its fully functional state, he waved it, giving chase towards the bird. Two sonic booms simultaneously resounded, one originating from Hayden, and one from the bird.


    "This bird can fly faster than the speed of sound?" A little dumbfounded, Hayden accelerated, shortly, he reached his maximum speed of 2100 kilometers per hour. With that amount of speed, he was able to intercept the bird before it can even leave the Han River, with Hayden beheading it.


    "That was fun," catching the corpse and the head of the bird, Hayden sighed. Digging out its Origin Crystal, Hayden noticed that it was red instead of the usual white of humans. "Huh, intriguingˇ­"


    In that instance, the sound of four speedboats crashing against the waves of the Han River entered his ears. Turning his head, he dropped the corpse of the raven and soared into the sky to escape.


    He escaped as it didn''t matter whether if those four were wielders or not, he cannot be seen. After all, he had no knowledge of the state of the world of wielders in South Korea, it was unwise to be caught.


    With him ensuring that he was above the clouds, about 15 kilometers in the air, he turned around and saw eleven figures in a distant high-rise building, being illuminated by the moon. Those eleven figures were wearing animal masks.


    Hurriedly, Hayden moved to the other end of the Han River, away from the district he was in. Checking behind him, he was relieved that the eleven figures didn''t tail him.


    "Strange, were they observing me?" Hayden squinted his eyes. "Mhm, I wonder who are those people?"


    ˇ­..


    Simultaneous to Hayden''s first fight with a cognizant. In the underground base of Kamay ng Lagim, somewhere in Panay, Visayas.


    "Old friend," Black Devil talked to a person in a ninja suit. "Long time no see. How have you been, Kidlat (1)?"


    "What do you need?" The man bearing the moniker ''Kidlat,'' talked in an exasperated manner. "I was literally preparing to sleep, what''s your problem?"


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll make a hole up there," Black Devil pointed to the ceiling then to the ground. "And down there, until you stop speaking."


    "Psh, whatever," Kidlat rolled his eyes and sat down on a chair. "So, what is your request? You do know that I''m being paid credits for my missions now, so, you will pay me, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah," Black Devil laughed as he took out a picture of Hayden. "I want you to kill this kid. He has killed the best Level 2 assassination squad, and can shape essence energy like a Level 3 wielder. I trust you are okay with that, right?"


    "Consider it done if you pay me 2,000,000 credits, pay a million upfront," Kidlat nonchalantly said as he put his feet on the table. "I ain''t exactly down on killing this guy right now."


    "Deal," Black Devil said. 1,000,000 credits was not exactly a huge price to kill that maggot. "Okay, here''s the transfer. I''ve already bought you a ticket to South Korea, you leave tomorrow."


    "The kid''s in South Korea?" Kidlat was stupefied. "How much do you want to kill this kid? Sending me right away even though he''s in South Korea?"


    "He''s too dangerous to be left to his own devices," Black Devil asseverated. "Okay, you go back first. You leave at 10:00 tomorrow, get ready. I''ll send you the ticket through Chatbox."


    "Okay, okay," Kidlat yawned and went through the black portal. "Consider the deal done, the kid won''t see Philippines anymore."


    "That''s reassuring." Black Devil cackled once Kidlat passed through the portal. "You kill my best squad, and leave the last one alive to interrogate in your base? What a kidˇ­ If you were only an ally, sadly, you''re not, tsk."


    Black Devil sat on a chair and massaged his temples. His head was aching from this matter regarding Hayden. He never would''ve thought that the kid would evolve within six months, and from the looks of it, the kid was more skilled than what he initially anticipated. Based on that alone, Hayden must be killed.


    "I just hope that Kidlat would be able to accomplish thisˇ­" Black Devil muttered as he removed his mask, revealing a handsome face that had a square shape.


    There was a scar on his eye, and his lips were thickly attractive. His looks were comparable to the most famous movie stars in the world.


    "I sincerely hope soˇ­" Black Devil sighed, anxiety filling up his heart. "Why do I have a dreadful premonition that the kid will kill Kidlat instead?"


    ˇ­..


    1 Kidlat - Kidlat is, in Filipino Mythology, the God of Lightning. He''s the son of Bathala, the supreme God in Filipino Mythology, and the brother of Hangin, the God of Wind. Kidlat is also the Filipino term for lightning, while Hangin translates to wind.

 27 House

    The night Hayden was fighting the raven, atop a distant high-rise building, eleven figures can be seen on it. They all wore hanboks of varying color accordingly to the animal masks they were wearing.


    From left to right, there was the snake, hare, hawk, raccoon, wolf, koala, blue jay, turtle, white fox, tiger, and a black fox. They were all evidently women.


    "Somebody new has appeared, do you know him, Kumiho?" The one sporting the koala mask spoke in Korean. "He has a similar mask to yours."


    "I don''t know him at allˇ­" The one called Kumiho, who was wearing the white fox mask, shook her head. "There are many people in South Korea wearing the same mask as a guise, but this is the first time I''ve seen a man wearing the same white fox mask I have."


    "He''s not from here." The one wearing the snake mask conveyed her opinion. "There is no one who can fight toe to toe with a Level 2 cognizant like that as a Level 2 wielder. Plus, his physical strength and toughness, those are not of a Level 2 wielder''s even though his level is Level 2."


    "Indeed," this time, the hare was the one who voiced herself. "That guy is merely a Level 2 wielder, to defeat a Level 2 cognizantˇ­ Could he be one of those?"


    The moment the hare said that, the other ten turned to look at her with shock. Kumiho expressed her thoughts, "That seems to be the only explanationˇ­ If he''s an enemy, he would be dangerous if he grows, if he''s an ally, he would be a valuable ally. I suggest we don''t make a move for now."


    The rest agreed. That was when they saw Hayden blocking the frost beam with a thick essence energy pole, minimizing the damage he got from the beam, then defeating the bird. The blue jay opened her mouth, "This guy''s combat capability is on a whole another worldˇ­"


    At that moment, they saw Hayden soar through the skies, moving at a great speed. The eleven of them observed Hayden, who was looking downwards.


    Following Hayden''s gaze to the Han River, they saw the four speedboats. They realized why Hayden wanted to escape to the sky.


    "He''s pretty smart," the hawk said aloud. "He used his advantage of flight and escaped in the sky up above instead of running away."


    The rest didn''t commentate anymore as they noticed Hayden rotate his head, staring towards them. The eleven was a little startled that Hayden could actually see them from this distance, or, at least assuming that he can.


    "Interesting," the fox mumbled. With that, the eleven of them watched Hayden as he moved towards the other end of the Han River. Chuckling, the fox said, "He''s wary of us?"


    "Looks like it," the koala nodded. "Well, we have no business here anymore, let''s go. Hurry, as there''s someone approaching at a staggering speed. It''s probably one of her lackeys."


    On that note, the eleven of them simultaneously ran, jumping from one building to another. About a minute later, a man wearing a traditional black dopo, which was typically worn by Confucian scholars in the past, and a black gat that shadowed his upper facial features, appeared in the place the eleven were standing on.


    "Tsk, I was too late. What are you guys planning, Lunar Assembly?" The man whispered to himself. "And who is that guy? A Level 2 wielder killing a Level 2 cognizant aloneˇ­ Intriguingˇ­"


    With that, he vanished without a trace. Previously, Hayden was causing a ruckus on the world of wielders in the Philippines, now, he was becoming the focus of the world of wielders in South Korea. If Hayden were to know this, he would definitely spurt blood.


    I was simply protecting myself, why the hell are people wanting to hunt me down more and more!? He would say something along those lines.


    ˇ­..


    The next day, December 18, 2057, Wednesday, Hayden and his family went all around Seoul again for the first half of the day, visiting tourist spots here and there, taking pictures, and eating more of the local cuisine.


    For the latter half of the day, Hayden informed his parents that he was going to buy a house and that there would be no changing his mind. With little opposition, Hayden left the hotel and hailed a taxi to go to a property agency he researched beforehand.


    Entering, Hayden was met by a pretty fancy lobby. It was fortunate that even with the holidays nearing, there were still people working in a property agency.


    Approaching the woman behind the desk, Hayden inquired of properties. He was asked for his budget, to which he replied that he was looking to buy a property of about a million credits, his maximum being 2,000,000 credits.


    Naturally, the woman was shocked. Hayden was so young and he was buying a property that expensive? Who the hell was this tycoon?


    Seeing as this was classified as an urgent matter, the woman went out of the desk and walked to the back, entering what seemed like an office. A few minutes later, a woman went out and greeted him.


    In a few short exchanges, Hayden discovered that the woman was actually the owner of the property broker firm he was in. ''What the hell are they doing, the owner personally going to show me around? What is up with this? Is it because I''m too young?''


    Stifling his own befuddlement, Hayden was presented properties and was asked to choose three of his liking. All of the three properties he chose were above 1.5 million credits, with the highest priced at an estimated 2.3 million credits.


    The two set out on the owner''s personal car and drove to the first property, the cheapest one, which was still in Seoul, specifically, in Gangnam.


    The property, although relatively cheap, was incredible. It was fully furnished, had a garage, a small front lawn, a backside pool, three bedrooms, one master, one normal, and one guest, a decent living room, a regular kitchen, and two bathrooms, one upstairs, and one downstairs.


    Although it was pretty good, with its style according to Hayden''s taste, and already being fully furnished, the neighborhood it was in made Hayden shiver, which apparently hosted parties and all that. After all, they were in Gangnam, one of the more party-oriented districts in Seoul.


    The next property was in a better location than the former. It also had better amenities, had a bigger garage, and four bedrooms. Hayden would have picked this house if not for finding out that when one goes out of the subdivision, one would encounter a night district, which repulsed Hayden.


    The last and most expensive property was in another city. The firm owner explained to Hayden that the owner of the house came to them as its owner actually did not trust the real estate companies in their own city.


    It was in Seongnam, the neighboring city of Seoul and the second largest city in the Gyeonggi Province. In Seongnam, they went into a village that had quite tight security.


    "So far, so good." Hayden disliked the night life and parties, and so far, there was none around the area. The village was quite peaceful, another plus to Hayden.


    Arriving at the house, Hayden and the firm owners alighted. The land the house occupied was spacious, the front yard was pretty large, with the backside having a pool.


    Outside, there was the garage that can fit three cars, a front lawn that had a fountain, benches, wisteria trees, and lights, along with a flower garden. This made a good impression on Hayden as the lawn was well-kept.


    Also, the house was significantly larger than the previous ones. It was not that the previous two homes Hayden looked at were small, it was that this one was more like a modern mansion! He deduced that the location of the house greatly increased the price, and as the houses he previously looked at were in Seoul, moreover, in the most on-demand neighborhoods, it was not strange for this one in Seongnam to be better in terms of price.


    There were two floors in the house with a basement, with the furniture still in it, though if it was going to be sold fully furnished, it would be priced at 2.5 million credits.


    Hayden opted to look around first. On the first floor, the second one enters, there was the living room and the stairs to the second floor. The design of the house was modern and simplistic, making it incredibly beautiful in Hayden''s eyes.


    There was also Eternal Insecticide Plants all around the house, a childishly sounding name for a plant, yet, was incredibly useful. The Eternal Insecticide Plants were artificial plants that, staying true to its name, wards off insects such as cockroaches, flies, and mosquitoes, a must in any household.


    It was free along with the house as the owner placed it there for the comfort of themselves, and now that they were going to move out, they wanted the person to buy this to now benefit from it.


    From this, Hayden could safely assume that the person selling the house was kind. Moving on, Hayden checked the living room''s furniture.


    There was a gray sofa, a fireplace, a 60-inch television mounted on the wall, a glass coffee table, and more. Hayden noticed that the furniture was well-arranged, the gray carpet well-groomed. He couldn''t help but think that the owner had similar tastes to him.


    This can be seen once more when he saw the kitchen, the bathrooms, and other stuff. All in all, in the first floor, there was a home gym, the living room, a kitchen, the main bathroom, and a beautiful simplistic dining room that overlooked the pool.


    On the second floor, there were three bedrooms, one master, two regular bedrooms, each having a balcony and walk-in closets. There were also two bathrooms, one for the master bedroom, and one for the general floor, an empty study with exquisite bookshelves, as the owner took the books, two empty rooms that can be customized, and a general balcony atop the gym.


    The firm owner informed Hayden that the sheets on the beds were newly replaced, the pillows were recently bought, and that the beds were self-arranging. Hayden was impressed, the previous owner put a lot of thought into this.


    When he went down the basement, he became shocked as there was a huge walk-in freezer, a large storage room, and one big empty room.


    Hayden turned to the firm owner with a puzzled look, who then shrugged, her expression saying ''don''t ask me.'' Why the hell would anyone want to sell this amazing house?


    "The owner wanted to sell this house because he is getting pretty old and doesn''t want to live in this huge house alone anymore," as if reading Hayden''s mind, the firm owner told him. "As for why this is considerably cheap, even we are puzzled. Our company merely acts as the middleman, getting 20% of the price sold, usually, we would be the one setting the price, yet, the seller was adamant to keeping it at the price he apparently deemed it to be."


    "I see," Hayden nodded his head. He dropped the matter anymore as he was a bit afraid that the firm owner would abruptly jack up the price.


    If the firm owner hears his thoughts, she would definitely want to pummel Hayden. What do you think of our freaking company? We''re not scammers for goodness sake!


    Satisfied, Hayden decided to take it. There was nothing else he could ask for a house to be honest, this could be said to be his dream house! From 2:00 to 5:00, Hayden signed the contracts, finished all the paperwork, paid, acquired the deed to the land, and got the keys to the house.


    A sense of accomplishment welled up within Hayden''s heart. In a mere six months, he has his own house, in a foreign country to boot. Another matter popped up in his mind.


    "I should also buy a house in the Philippines," Hayden shook his head. The house they were living in was fairly old and was unbefitting of his status, though it was not really that bad there. "Well, I wouldn''t want to sell that house anyways as I grew up there, made many memories in it. That''s also where I awakened, I guess, in a way, it''s kind of my birthplaceˇ­"


    Hayden nodded, deciding to instead buy a high-rise apartment and live on the penthouse on top of it instead of buying a new house. "A few renovations to that house would sufficeˇ­"


    Finishing his business in the company, Hayden returned to the hotel, checked out, and took his parents to first buy a car. He bought two cars, one for himself, and one for his parents to use. His parents were first opposed to this, but ultimately relented with Hayden''s convincement.


    His reason? That this was going to be a family car and can be shipped back in the Philippines. Only with his assurance did his parents agree to buying an SUV priced at 130,000 credits.


    The SUV was red in color, had a self-driving function, can drive on off-road terrain, has the standard, patented, absolute stability system that makes people on the inside feel as if they''re on perfectly even terrain even when they''re not, and was overall beautiful. It was a perfect family car in Hayden''s opinion.


    At the same time, Hayden bought a black sports car that was extremely sleek, one of the most attractive car he has seen. It had the self-driving function, a built-in, self-updating, world-map, has a maximum speed of 310 kilometers per hour, glasses made of Greek Tempered Glass, a bulletproof type of glass that has toughness that can withstand even Shojin Steel bullets from a pistol at least once, and the car was made of Forged Plastic, a light yet unusually resilient plastic that can supposedly withstand even the worst of the car crashes.


    Meanwhile, there were also a ton of other functions that weren''t mentioned, such as the adaptive heating seats, the holographic HUD below the line of sight of the driver, blind spot monitors, and an electric battery, making it a hybrid car.


    Even though there were many functions to this sport car, it was actually merely priced at 1,000,000 credits. This was due to the inflation of the cars in the car-making industry, making those smaller-scale car manufacturing companies close down, with the big names dominating it freely with the creation of the World Government.


    Plus, with the surge of the middle and high-class people, the car manufacturing companies thrived and focused on public transports as, these days, only the really stinking rich people took personal cars, with most people, even in high class, taking the public transport more and more.


    Of course, this was not enough as some people wanted to flaunt their wealth, though, it was actually due to this reason that made the personal car business lose interest. There were too few people who desired to flaunt their wealth anymore! Only celebrities who don''t want to be flocked by people or those that truly wanted to display their wealth were the ones that bought personal cars.


    Needless to say, Hayden didn''t actually want to rub his wealth in other people''s faces, buying the car solely due to its sleekness, high functionality, and that he sometimes got claustrophobic, choked by large crowds, despite his status as a wielder.


    It was convenient as well that the car company offered the registration of the car directly for making two purchases above two million, and in about an hour, the cars were already licensed, with the race car under his personal property in his Identity Number, while the SUV under a family registration.


    Whilst waiting for the company to register the car, him and his parents went to a grocery store to buy a ton of groceries.


    "This is a must." In the store, Hayden was checking out red wine.


    "Want to celebrate?" His father precipitously showed up, holding up a pack of local brand beers.


    "No, no, dad," Hayden shook his head. "Let''s celebrate harder for a bit, let''s drink red wine."


    Before his dad could even refute, Hayden interrupted him, "No, no, red wine, or do you want soju? Just this night, dad."


    Sighing and smiling warmly on the side, his father looked at his son, gratification and a glint of pride appeared in his eyes.


    Returning to the car dealership company, the cars'' registration was fully processed and can be driven without breaking any laws. The downside to this is that as a foreigner, Hayden was required to fork out 10,000 credits in total for the road tax annually, though Hayden didn''t mind.


    Giving his parents the address and helping them loading up the groceries they purchased, Hayden boarded his car to drive.


    "I love this carˇ­" Driving the car, Hayden was wowed again, full of admiration. "But, seriously, damn, practice self-control next time."


    Hayden nodded, promising to himself that when he becomes even richer, he would practice more self-discipline as splurging money like this was not going to do him any good.


    ˇ­..


    Reaching his destination, Hayden showed his stunned parents around the house. "Kid, how much did you spend on this house?"


    "Don??t worry about that, dad," Hayden smiled, patting his dad on the back as he showed them around. "We have the money, so you don''t have to mind this as it''s a home, a long-term investment."


    Besides, other than the land property tax of 75,000 per year, and the water, electricity, and internet bill (1), there was nothing else that Hayden actually needed. All in all, annually, Hayden only needed to pay 100,000 credits for this property, 75,000 if he''s not currently living in it.


    He convinced his parents to not take this into account and to not ask what the price of this house anymore. Letting them settle in, Hayden stepped out of the house for a second to take a breath of fresh air.


    The wintery air entered Hayden''s nostrils, embracing it. He liked the coldness and the moisture of the air here in South Korea, contrary to his home country that had fresh yet warm air. It was not that he disliked the tropical atmosphere in the Philippines, it was just that he naturally prefers the cold, frigid air here, especially since there are literally two seasons in the Philippines, dry season and wet season.


    Returning inside, Hayden took out the red wine from his car, which was still pretty cold, and invited his mother and father to drink the soju and wine he bought.


    His mother, someone whose alcohol tolerance can simply be described as the worst, declined, wanting to bring them pulutan instead (Pulutan is a Filipino term for any kind of food eaten as an accompaniment for alcohol).


    ...


    For hours, in the general balcony, the father and son duo drank, his father ranting to him how proud he was, how far Hayden already reached in his life, how was life hard on his father the past few years, and just how thankful he is.


    Hayden accepted this with all his heart as he understood himself how hard it was for his father all these years. Finally, his father passed out due to being too drunk, thus, Hayden assisted him to his bed.


    "You know son, I''m proud of you," while he was carrying his father, his father spoke. "It''s good that you don''t have to worry about the countless vicissitudes in life anymore, youˇ­ you are the best son I could ever ask forˇ­"


    On that note, his father fell on the master bed. Hayden, who heard this, had watery eyes as of this moment, a smile was on his face. "Thank you, dadˇ­"


    Turning around, he went to call his mom, told her of his father''s condition, and went out to their front lawn. Without turning on the garden lights, he walked to the gardens and proceeded to lay down on the grass.


    "Such a beautiful sight," Hayden stared at the night sky riddled with stars and the moon. "I hope there wouldn''t be anyone or anything that would disturb me anymoreˇ­"


    Snorting, he remembered the cognizant raven he fought yesterday. Usually, he loved animals, it was just that the raven attacked him with the intent to kill him, so he fought back, such is his personality.


    Then, his mind wandered to the eleven figures watching him fight the cognizant, his face contorting in puzzlement. "I wonder, who are those eleven figuresˇ­? There''s no way it''s CHORUS, right? No, heh, noˇ­"


    Dwelling on the matter, he chuckled here and there, denying his assumption that the eleven figures are CHORUS. "Heh, no, impossible."


    ...


    1 World Lore Time: With the creation of renewable energy and water vapor condensers and total water purification systems that can remove 100% of the impurities in pee and human waste, as well as saltwater, the electrical companies and water distribution companies have been closed down by the World Government, merging all of them all around the world into a single organization, with divisions on each major region of a country, or, at least, one on each country, depending on their size. With this in mind, electricity and water has become unbelievably cheap, with a kilowatt being merely 0.1 credit, and a cubic meter of water is 1 credit.


    Meanwhile, internet companies have become bankrupt with the creation of the seventh generation of communication systems, with the World Government providing unbelievably fast and free public internet. Needless to say, the most powerful multinatonal internet companies are still in play as the public internet is still inferior to its speeds, with premium paid internet reaching up speeds of possibly 5 zetabit per second, which is the next after petabit, with petabit being preceded by gigabit (which refers to our modern internet speeds of gigabit per second, or gbps); while the maximum speed of the free public internets are still at a puny 100 petabit per second per region, and with the number of people using it per region, it couldn''t be anything but slow.


    And yes, there are already hard drives that reaches up to storage spaces of 100 zettabytes compressed to spaces of a single modern (our modern) hard drive, with rams reaching up to 48 petabytes, video ram reaching up to 1 zettabyte, and such.

 28 Small World

    1:00 PM, December 18, 2057, Incheon International Airport, the same time Hayden was looking for a house, a plane coming from Manila landed on its hangar. Amongst its many passengers, one stood out as he exited the plane.


    This man had a scruffy beard, wore a fedora, and sported glasses. His face had a scar on the lip, and had brown skin. Dragging his lanky body out of the airport, along with his suitcase, he hailed a taxi.


    He was Kidlat, the assassin hired by Black Devil to kill Hayden in South Korea. In the taxi, Kidlat surprisingly spoke perfectly fluent Korean to the driver, expressing his destination to the taxi driver.


    ˇ­..


    Kidlat reached the Summer Dawn Hotel, where Black Devil gave him a reservation through connections. As he gained all of the information regarding Hayden, Kidlat knew that Hayden was similarly staying here in Summer Dawn Hotel, giving him a great advantage.


    Settling down on his room, he started to work. He hanged out in the lobby, waiting for Hayden. He put up the fa?ade that he was simply browsing the news on his laptop in the corner of the lobby.


    While watching on his laptop, people came and go, but no sign of Hayden. He patiently waited as he thought, ''must be out, he''s a tourist, after allˇ­''


    Patiently, Kidlat waited for hours, until 5:00, when Hayden popped up in the hotel lobby and walked straight to the elevators. Hayden merely took a glimpse at him as he drank his coffee, acting as if he was immersed in what he was watching on his laptop.


    As a veteran, Kidlat was able to act like this with absolute composure and no gaps at all. Making contact with his target first and putting them under his surveillance was kind of his style of assassination, and not simply trying to shoot them down. He didn''t want any unwanted factors getting in the way of his assassination.


    Plus, all the information he was given on Hayden was only about his personal life, not his actual power, and all that he knew was that he beat five Level 2 wielders as a recently evolved Level 2 wielder.


    This information alone put him in a state of wariness, cautious of Hayden''s true combat capability. Although he thought it was unlikely that Hayden was a dual wielder, he wouldn''t want to risk it one bit as it was still a possibility.


    At the end of the day, if this one meager possibility were to be true, then all of his hard work would be for naught.


    Without following Hayden, Kidlat waited for him to come back out. A few seconds later, Hayden went out, his parents in tow. That was his signal, putting away his laptop swiftly.


    He augmented his senses with essence energy and listened carefully for the entrance of the hotel, the instant the sound of the door closing entered his ears, he started to move.


    Stepping outside of the hotel, he found Hayden easily. Such a handsome man was conspicuous anywhere he goes. He saw Hayden and co hire a taxi.


    Locking onto the plate number of the taxi, he went into an alley and activated his Ability. Bolts of electricity, or more specifically, lightning was emitted underneath his feet.


    As if charging up, Kidlat crouched down. Abruptly, he jumped up, a loud thunderclap, or perhaps a sonic boom, was produced underneath his feet, startling people outside of the alleyway.


    If one zoomed out far away and saw the scene of the alleyway Kidlat was in, they would see a lightning bolt coming up towards the sky, not from the sky. The problem was that the lightning bolt was too fast, making it appear as if it came from the sky instead of the ground.


    Of course, this lightning bolt was Kidlat charging up into a cloud. In the cloud, he was surfing on particles as he tried to find Hayden''s taxi down below.


    A few seconds of observation of various taxis, he saw Hayden''s taxi. Jumping from cloud to cloud with the help of his Ability, he followed them.


    From buying cars, to buying groceries, to their house, Kidlat followed them silently, watching them from afar. Even the part where Hayden was drinking with his father and when he went out to enjoy the serenity of the eventide atmosphere.


    "Is this person really one who killed those five people?" On the cloud, Kidlat muttered with a strange expression. It was all too tranquil! "He doesn''t have the disposition of a person who killed at all, not a single killing intent is leaking out from himˇ­ There can only be two likelihoods if he did kill people, from Aswang to Blade Dancer, and to those five people. The first one is that he''s a natural, an assassin by heart, fated to be a true assassin, or maybe he just thinks that it was necessaryˇ­"


    If it was easy to find such a talent, Kidlat would be more inclined to believe that it was the former. Needless to say, this was irrelevant, hence, he dropped the matter after minding it for a few measly seconds.


    "Either way, he''s powerful," Kidlat muttered one thing he was sure of. "Defeating a Level 2 wielder as a Level 1, and defeating five Level 2 wielders as a recently evolved Level 2, I wonder how you did itˇ­"


    As Kamay ng Lagim had no information at all of the events that had transpired during Hayden''s fights, he had no idea at all what kind of powers Hayden used. That was another reason why he should be vigilant as he was literally fighting an unknown opponent.


    "Idiotic Black Devil, what happened to you?" Kidlat uttered to himself, unable to believe that Black Devil had no data on Hayden''s Ability whatsoever. "This was not the meticulous person I''ve met in the past. You''ve grown oldˇ­"


    On that note, Kidlat grew silent as he scrutinized Hayden''s peaceful eyes. He wanted to strike but was impeded by a bad premonition that if he were to strike now, he would instead be the one to suffer an injury, or worse, death.


    "What is this feeling of being watchedˇ­" Kidlat shivered a little, staring at Hayden with a hint of fear. "Is it coming from him? What the hell is this? Waitˇ­ No, this is hisˇ­ This is his leaking killing intent!? I''m afraid of his killing intent?"


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Kidlat decided to continue observing instead. "It would be the safer route to watch more instead of doing a preemptive strike... It''s too riskyˇ­"


    Thereupon, he opted to watch first as there were too many mysterious factors to this target of his. "This is the first worthwhile target I''ve encountered for a whileˇ­"


    Kidlat''s attitude change, licking his lips. Evidently, he was invigorated, filling up with the desire to kill Hayden.


    ˇ­..


    Contemporaneous with Kidlat observing Hayden, inside the dormitory of CHORUS, Kim Eun-ha was in her room, watching a video of Hayden.


    Her face didn''t change at all even when Hayden was actually doing an astounding play as she never played MOBA games in her life, however, she does understand that Hayden was amazing with the continuous stream of kills of his character, and the continuous victories.


    There was not a single loss on his belt at all in any of these videos. In fact, Hayden has never suffered any loss at all, as seen in every ending of his videos showing his win rate of 100% on all of his games.


    "So this is what Mieko meant by saying he was amazingˇ­" Eun-ha muttered. "Truly interestingˇ­"


    The next day, waking up, Kim Eun-ha stretched. It was the time for them to finally go back to their respective homes! It was their Christmas break! Washing up, Kim Eun-ha exited her room and went downstairs.


    The next second, the smell of food assaulted Kim Eun-ha''s nose. Mumbling, her stomach rumbled, "Jin-ae is cooking?''


    Descending down the stairs, she saw her five foreign co-members sitting on the couch, shifting their positions every few breaths. Clearly, it was from the excitement of being able to see their families again. Simultaneously, Yang Jae-hwa was cleaning the house, pacing around the living room to look for dirt to clean.


    Sitting down, Kim Eun-ha and the other five idly chatted with each other, making small talks here and there. A few minutes later, Jae-hwa joined them and Mi-sun went down, smacking her lips and rubbing her flat stomach.


    "Let''s eat!" A shout of a woman can be heard inside the kitchen. It was Bang Jin-ae, their leader, who finished cooking. "Set up the tables."


    ˇ­..


    On the dining room, the eleven of them were complete, eating for the last time together for the year. This was one of their traditions, eat breakfast prior to going back to their respective homes to celebrate Christmas and New Year''s Eve.


    "So, how is everyone faring?" Bang Jin-ae, at the end of the table. "Madoka? Sayuri? Mieko? Hsiao-han? Shu-ching? Have all of you packed all you need?"


    "Yes, mom," they all answered in concert, earning some laughs from the other members.


    "Youˇ­" Bang Jin-ae was a little speechless. Sighing before laughing, she continued to talk with the members. It was a familial and homey atmosphere. It was obvious that the eleven of them considered each other as family, especially since they''ve been together for five years already, living in the same dorm as well.


    Half an hour later, the last breakfast of the year finished. Kim Eun-ha went back to her room to shower, then went to pack up her suitcase with a few clothes she wanted to take back home.


    Checking everything, she bade her goodbyes the same time with Chung-hee and Mi-sun. They were the first three to leave on their respective personal cars, Kim Eun-ha''s being a white futuristic model of a sedan.


    Driving around, Kim Eun-ha went back to the village her family lives in and where she grew in Seongnam. Approximately half an hour later, she arrived at her house.


    Parking outside of their house''s allotted parking space, she opened the gate and called out, "Mom, dad, I''m home!"


    The front door of their house opened, two figures rushing out to hug their daughter. It was her mother and father.


    "How are you, oh my dear superstar?" Her mom chuckled, as she let go of Kim Eun-ha. "You go inside and catch up with your big brother."


    On the side, her father stood their, beaming. Hugging him, Kim Eun-ha went inside and saw her brother on the couch, watching TV.


    Sitting down, she conversed with her brother, catching up with each other and all that. Half an hour passed, it was now 10:30 AM.


    "Come with us in the grocery?" Kim Eun-ha''s mom asked her and her brother. The two stared at each other shortly and came with their mother and father to go buy some groceries.


    ˇ­..


    Waking up, Hayden stretched his body a little. It was 3:00 in the morning. Itching to go and exercise, he changed into comfortable exercise clothes, went downstairs to the gym, and started to exercise.


    Removing his Origin Limiter, Hayden started lifting the 300-kilogram barbell. For some reason, it was lighter than he thought it would be.


    "Ohˇ­" Realization dawned upon him as he remembered why the 300-kilogram weight would be pretty easy for him. "How powerful is this circulation exactly?"


    Despite questioning it, Hayden didn''t stop lifting the barbell, his muscles bulging at every lift as he listened to an upbeat and encouraging song from anime. 30 minutes of heavy lifting, Hayden started to squat with the 300-kilogram weights, which proceeded for the same exact half an hour.


    Finishing that, Hayden wanted to run on the treadmill, yet saw that the limit was actually 40 kilometers per hour. Disappointed, Hayden muttered, "Well, I guess I could only blame human limits for that, right?"


    Hayden shook his head. The world record holder of the 100-meter sprint concurrently has, after all, only clocked at 50 kilometers per hour, 10 kilometers slower than Hayden''s full speed post-evolution.


    "Well, why waste time on thatˇ­" Hayden didn''t want to waste time on something that would not benefit him at all. Moving on, he did 500 one-arm planche push ups on both of his arms, 500 tiptoe pistol squats on each of his leg, 1000 upside down sit ups, 500 pull ups each arm, and completed his exercise.


    By the end of the exercise session, it was already 5:00 AM. Consequently, Hayden rested for a minute and was back in tip-top condition.


    "Huh, the passive''s increase in healing capabilities is so obviousˇ­" Hayden whispered without shock. He turned off the circulation prior to exercising, so he knew that his exhaustion was cured solely by Devil''s Persistence. Regardless, he was, by now, numb to the surprises that his Abilities brought him.


    Following that, Hayden took a shower measuring his body''s improvements as he was curious as just how the circulation of essence energy improved his body the past few days.


    Activating Divine Perception, Hayden saw that his strength indeed surged. Although it was not to the point that it was comparable to the doubling of his physical prowess that Hayden experienced during his evolution, it was still not an exaggeration to say that it wouldn''t pale in comparison.


    This circulation of his essence energy in conjunction with the exercises he did earlier increased his strength to 330 kilograms! On top of that, the toughness and density of his muscles can only be comparable to a thick cement wall, any regular person that would punch his body would definitely have their fists broken, even if it was a world-class fighter!


    "What the hell is this broken shit?" Hayden uttered. "It seems that the effect of the circulation is much greater than I assumedˇ­"


    From the explanation of his lecturer back in Puting Araw and from the information provided by his Origin Crystal, the circulation of essence energy sounded as if it was not that overpowered, yet, experiencing it for himself, his view of it changed.


    It was not that he thought that the increase in his strength was astonishingly high, it was that this circulation of essence energy was everlasting, passively and persistently enhancing his base strength!


    In addition to the strength and toughness he currently possesses, his speed also benefited, increasing from 60 kilometers per hour to 64.4 kilometers per hour!


    The current Hayden was not any different from a superhuman that cannot be killed. Basing from his previous fights, and then estimating the calculations for the increment on how a wielder usually increases his strength, without a doubt, Hayden could at least fight to a standstill against a regular Level 3 wielder!


    Finishing his shower, Hayden went out of the second floor bathroom. Subsequently, he put on clothes, took out his laptop, and checked Korean news platforms.


    "What do you know? It is here!" Hayden exclaimed as he clicked on an article regarding strange sightings and sounds atop River Han last night. This was him and his fight with that cognizant. "Those eleven last night, if they''re standing that close, they probably are from the same organizationˇ­ I wonder who they are thoughˇ­ Furthermore, those four in the speedboatˇ­ If those eleven were that far from Han River, they''re most probably not related to the four in the speedboatˇ­"


    Making sense of the events last night, he analyzed the most likely situation. His hypothesis is that the eleven animal-masked women belonged to one organization, and the four were from another one.


    "The question isˇ­" Hayden murmured, putting on a quizzical expression. "Which side is the evil one, and which side are the good guys?"


    Unfortunately, his Heavenly Sense was unable to reveal the auras of the people from last night as the aura-perception had the similar limitation of 50 meters. "Well, since I am new, they''d probably send people to investigate me, I just hope I wasn''t followedˇ­"


    The next action Hayden took was to investigate more. Half an hour passed, and Hayden couldn''t dig any other peculiar news within South Korea. A little dismayed, Hayden switched to watching a series instead of mulling over it.


    ˇ­.


    A few hours passed, all Hayden did in this timeframe was eat with his parents, irregularly check his Streamlink account, watch a series and other boring things.


    Unable to bear the boredom any longer, Hayden told his parents he''d be going out for a while to check out the neighborhood, as well as buy some things he wanted on the local grocery store, which he knew existed as he heard from the CEO he bought the house from.


    Aside from buying something in the groceries, Hayden wanted to memorize the entirety of the village he was in, in case he ever needed it. Readying himself, Hayden ran around, keeping his speed controlled to not accidentally break the sound barrier, yet still be unperceivable to the human eye.


    Within a few minutes, he has imprinted the layout of the entire village into his mind. The village was sizable, with a single huge grocery store, scattered convenience stores, and even a village square in the middle, where events are apparently held by the village committee basing from the posters from all around the square.


    "That is pretty coolˇ­" Hayden nodded his head with approval, stopping at an alley near a grocery store. "Let''s see what we can getˇ­"


    Entering the grocery store, he was met with the typical grocery store, full of shelves, and were divided into different categories.


    Walking around, Hayden wandered into the sweets section, checking the local chocolates he could buy. "Come to think of it, I haven''t eaten chocolate the past few monthsˇ­"


    As he was busy the past few months, Hayden hasn''t eaten any kind of sweets at all, merely eating meals he had to eat. "Wait, no, I haven''t eaten any kind of sweet this year at all!"


    Hayden was alarmed. Normally, he liked sweets, specifically dark chocolate. Recalling the events of this year, he did, in fact, not eat chocolate at all!


    "Holy shitˇ­" Shaking his head, he made a short trip to take a basket and put in some chocolates in it. Now that he was reminded of chocolate, his sweet tooth acted up. "Let''s get thisˇ­ Ooh, dark chocolateˇ­ Let''s taste thisˇ­ Let''s get some for momˇ­"


    While Hayden was shopping for chocolates, another person arrived into the sweets section, a cart was with her. Surprisingly, this woman was Kim Eun-ha!


    The two didn''t notice each other at first, standing at the opposite ends of the sweets section. That''s when Hayden turned around and noticed Kim Eun-ha.


    "What the fuck is she doing here?" Hayden''s face displayed numerous emotions in a single second, changing from bemusement, to shock, to nervousness, to anxiousness, before reaching calmness when he activated Divine Perception. "What the fuck kind of coincidence is this?"


    Even while calm, Hayden froze in his tracks, unmoving and stunned. It was truly an unexpected development as a memory popped up in his mind. Kim Eun-ha was born in the city of Seongnam!


    "Noˇ­ No way, don''t tell me I bought a house in the village she lives inˇ­" Hayden had a nigh-impossible conjecture, one that would seriously make him question the world he lived in. "Is the Goddess of Fortune finally smiling at me?"


    In that moment of elation, Kim Eun-ha noticed the man staring at her. She was similarly stunned to see it was the fellow she encountered at Nanlo. ''What the hell is he doing here?''

 29 A Date?

    The two stared at each other for what felt like an eternity, unmoving and simply stood there, frozen in their tracks. Hayden appeared calm externally, however, his mind was in a complete disarray. He instantaneously activated Divine Perception.


    ''What the fuck am I supposed to do in this situation? I mean, I haven''t even fucking recovered yet, what the fuck?'' Hayden couldn''t stop cursing in his head.


    He hasn''t recovered from the previous encounter, yet, here was Kim Eun-ha, wearing a simple jacket, bare-faced, staring and standing in front of him. He was stunned due to her flawless looks.


    ''Holy shit! Seriously, what a beauty!'' Memories still couldn''t be on par with seeing things in real life, even when Hayden''s Divine Perception allowed him to see his memories with life-like vividness. It was like how watching a fight on a computer screen was not as exhilarating as watching it in real life. ''What kind of luck do I have? No, there is something wrong with this world, this kind of coincidence just can''t happen in a short few days!''


    Hayden was in denial, suspicious if it was really Kim Eun-ha. Sizing her up again without his eyes moving, there was no doubt that it was Kim Eun-ha!


    ''What the fuck am I supposed to do? Break the eye contact? Approach her? Think Hayden, think!'' Hayden''s thoughts were in a state of utter chaos. Despite that, he smiled towards Kim Eun-ha without a hint of this disorder. ''Play it cool, Hayden, play it cool, she''s simply a pretty girl, you''ve seen a bunch of pretty girls, not just as pretty as her. Calm down, calm down you little son of a bitch!''


    Hayden resorted to cursing himself as a form of pep talk. Surprisingly, it worked. At this moment, Hayden opted to approach her, thinking that this chance wouldn''t present itself so easily ever again!


    ''This is a once in a lifetime encounter, if I don''t grasp it, I''ll never be able to live as Hayden Emperador anymore!'' Hayden breathed in deeply, albeit, discreetly. ''I mean, bro, it''s literally in your name, you''re an emperor, you''re the man, you can do this!''


    Steadily, Hayden approached Kim Eun-ha, who also started to move towards him. On the way, the two didn''t break their gazes at all, as if they were in a staring contest. Hayden was put on the verge of breaking down due to this.


    When the two was finally in close proximity, Hayden''s perception of time stopped, literally. His breathing, his heartbeat, the flow of air around him, time actually halted in his eyes, all he could see was Kim Eun-ha''s eyes, lips, cheeks, everything.


    Abruptly, he snapped out of it. ''Playing it cool, playing it cool, you can do thisˇ­ You can do this!''


    "Hello, um, my name is Hayden Emperador," Nodding his head, Hayden introduced himself in Korean prior to extending his hand for a handshake. Meanwhile, in his mind, ''What the fuck kind of wuss are you? ''Hello, um?'' Good going Hayden!''


    "Kim Eun-ha, nice to meet you," Eun-ha similarly was removed in her daze, smiled at last, and shook Hayden''s hands politely. The second Kim Eun-ha''s hand touched Hayden''s hand, it was as if his Divine Perception stepped up another notch, her heartbeat, the flow of her blood in her blood vessels, the dilation of her pupils, the smoothness of her hand, so much information flooded Hayden''s brain and processed much faster than it should have.


    That was when his Heavenly Sense suddenly activated, a gray aura, though much whiter than Hayden''s, engulfed Kim Eun-ha.


    "Ummˇ­" Hayden let go of her hand and was paralyzed once more. What the hell was he supposed to do now? Go away? ''No, no, no, ask to establish a communication link, you dumb idiot!''


    "I''m a big fan of CHORUS," Hayden smiled. Internally, he was scolding himself. ''I said communication link, what the hell are you doing? Establish a communication link, or you wouldn''t get this kind of luck anymore!''


    "I''m flattered," Eun-ha responded with a smile. "Do you want to take a picture? Or maybe you want a signature?"


    "Is it okay to take a picture with you?" Hayden beamed and unwittingly asked. ''Bro, seriously, act better, put up a false front if you have to!''


    "Sure!" Eun-ha continued to smile. Without delaying, Hayden ''calmly'' took out his phone, walked to Kim Eun-ha''s side, and took a selfie. Checking the picture, Hayden was astonished once more. "Oh, yes, umˇ­ Can I establish a communication link with you?"


    "Erˇ­" With the rise of this abrupt question, Eun-ha was a little dumbfounded. Before she could say yes, the fellow in front of her interrupted her.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to, I mean, it was kind of rude of me, right?" Hayden waved his hands awkwardly as he nearly panicked when he saw her reaction to the question. Meanwhile, his heart shattered, ''Oh no, she found that creepy, didn''t she? Shit, you blew it!''


    "No, no." Contrary to his expectations, Kim Eun-ha chuckled as she took out her phone. "Here, scan thisˇ­"


    Hayden''s broken heart was instantly rebuilt the second he saw this. ''She''s letting me establish a communication link with her!? This goddess? No fucking way!''


    Still, Hayden acted as if nothing was wrong at all. Calmly, he tapped a few buttons and scanned the QR code on Kim Eun-ha''s phone, who then verified it with her fingerprint.


    This was the standard of establishing a communication link between two people, a QR code and a fingerprint as a confirmation so that no one could easily establish a communication link with anyone even if the Identity Number was leaked.


    Of course, this was simply one of the few ways one can create a communication link, there were other ways as well, such as entering your Identity Number in someone''s phone then verifying it, which is not safe as you would be exposing your Identity Number to the other person, making you susceptible for attacks, especially if you input it on a stranger''s phone.


    "Soˇ­" Eun-ha sweetly smiled at him, putting Hayden''s heartbeat erratic, his mind blank. Noticing the chocolates on his basket, she chuckled. "You must really like chocolates to buy that many, huh?"


    "Oh, yes," Hayden turned to the basket full of chocolate before replying. Similarly, he lightly chuckled. "These are not all mine though, my mom likes strawberry-flavored chocolate, you see?"


    Taking a strawberry-flavored chocolate from his basket, he shook it. "How about you? Do you like chocolate?"


    "I love chocolate," Eun-ha broke her eye contact with Hayden and started to walk. Hayden followed, putting the strawberry-flavored chocolate back in the basket. "Especially these ones."


    Turning to Hayden, she was waving a box of choco pies around. "I seeˇ­ By the way, are you free later?"


    Hayden blurted out. Kim Eun-ha rotated her head swiftly, while even he, himself, was shocked of what he said. ''Did Iˇ­ Did I just ask her outˇ­?''


    "I am free," Eun-ha nodded her head, recovering from her shock. Her playful personality that he sees on shows came to life, "Are you free?"


    "What? Me? Let me check my schedule," jokingly, Hayden played along. Kim Eun-ha let out a cute chuckle at the sight of Hayden acting as if he was browsing on his phone. "Let me see, there''s nothing on my 4:00 PM, are you free to have coffee?"


    "Yeah, sure," Eun-ha agreed, causing Hayden to feel a little light-headed. "Are you okay with that though? I''m five years older than youˇ­"


    Hayden was confused as to how Kim Eun-ha knew of his age. Remembering that he had a Streamlink account where he revealed his age, he didn''t think of the matter too deeply.


    "I''m the one who should be asking you that question, right?" Hayden asked with slight apprehension, which he managed to control. "Also, I should ask if you''re okay with hanging out with me? Wouldn''t hanging out with me cause you any problems?"


    It was a genuine concern. A world-famous superstar such as Kim Eun-ha going out with an insignificant nobody such as Hayden? No matter what angle you look at it, it would make the headlines! Plus, Hayden was also worried of his own well-being, wouldn''t fans start to bash him once he dates Kim Eun-ha? At the thought of this, he involuntarily shuddered.


    "Well, it''s okay with me," Eun-ha turned to Hayden once more. Cutely, she said, "Well, if you''re really worried about it, let me decide the place, okay? I''ll text you. See you later!"


    With that, Kim Eun-ha left a wide-eyed Hayden behind. Gulping, he thought, ''What the hell was that? My heart nearly fucking stopped!''


    Regaining his sanity, Hayden walked to the payment counter and paid, during of which he was eyeing his surroundings. Spotting Eun-ha, he saw her with her family.


    Once he was out of the grocery store, the withheld pressure he had was released in the form of a sigh. He was put in another round of mental fatigue, one worse than when he encountered Kim Eun-ha at Nanlo.


    "Damn, not even Divine Perception could hold back the attraction I had for herˇ­" Shaking his head, Hayden was dismayed at the performance of his Divine Perception. Ultimately, he dropped this and focused on Kim Eun-ha. He almost lost control of himself in elation due to recalling her cute personality. "Jeez, control, Hayden, control. Don''t act akin to an idiot in front of the general public, it''s just coffee to get to know her, it''s not a dateˇ­ Oh, fuck, she said yes when I asked her outˇ­"


    Squinting his eyes, he talked to himself in a quiet disbelieving voice. "No, she probably thinks that it''s merely a friendly meet-upˇ­ Well, I did ask herˇ­ Oh, Godˇ­"


    This time, Hayden really broke down. As he was preoccupied of keeping his calm earlier, and that Kim Eun-ha agreed with him, attempting not to blank out, he overlooked the fact that he unwittingly asked her on a date. "Holy shitˇ­"


    Hayden felt as if he won the lottery with this interaction with Kim Eun-ha. "Don''t try to overthink, don''t let this get over your head, play it slow, play it coolˇ­"


    Taking a deep breath, he walked to his house, busying himself with removing this matter inside his head. Inside his house, Hayden gave his parents some of the chocolate he bought, stored the rest in the fridge, and took some to his room.


    He couldn''t help but keep wondering whether he should text Kim Eun-ha already. This went on for an hour. At 12:00, Hayden couldn''t hold it in any longer and sent a text.


    "Hello," switching his phone''s keyboard to Korean, Hayden texted. Next, he typed, "How are you?"


    Ultimately, he deleted this and simply waited for Kim Eun-ha''s reply instead. He couldn''t afford to add on to the conversation if she doesn''t reply.


    "Hey," About 11 minutes later, Kim Eun-ha, at long last, replied to Hayden. "I''m sorry for the late reply, we ate. How are you?"


    "Fuck, she actually replied!" Hayden was above cloud nine as of this moment. Typing, "I''m doing fine, how about you?"


    "I''m good as well." A smiley emoticon was beside the text. "Oh, yeah, let me send you the location we''re going to have coffee later."


    A few seconds later, a map location with coordinates pinned on it was sent. Opening the link, it was on a coffee shop named "Executive Hangout," in Seoul. It was located in Mapo-gu, one of the districts in Seoul.


    "Are you certain of this coffee shop?" Hayden asked with doubt. It was not that he trusted Kim Eun-ha, it was just that it was too risky.


    When he checked the coffee shop online, it was one of the highest-rated coffee shops in Seoul and was one of the most popular one as well. Basing from this alone, wouldn''t the coffee shop be riddled with people then?


    "Don''t worry, I told you I''d pick the coffee shop," Eun-ha replied with a mischievous smile emoticon. Seeing this, Hayden squinted his eyes.


    "Oh yeah, let me ask," Hayden changed the topic as there was no other good responses here that would not make him look socially awkward. He decided to ask the question that was bugging him for the past hour, "This is a date, right?"


    "What do you think?" Eun-ha sent a text with a winking emoticon. This text made Hayden''s heart spiral into oblivion. What the hell? Is she flirting with me!?


    "Breathe, breathe," Hayden had no choice but to turn Divine Perception on. He typed frankly, "I don''t know, that''s why I''m asking you!"


    In response, Eun-ha sent Hayden emojis that were laughing out loud. "It''s a date, dummy. You were the one who asked me out and you''re asking me if this is a date?"


    "I don''t want to assume anything!" Hayden was really direct as he seriously had no idea how else to approach this. He had no experience in girls whatsoever! "Again, let me ask, is it okay for you to go out with someone who''s younger than you by five years?"


    Thinking up to here, before he could press send, Hayden deleted the question he was imposing. It was too stupid! Why wouldn''t she be okay if she agreed to go out with him?


    "My, my, you don''t have any experience with women, don''t you?" Reading this text, Hayden awkwardly smiled due to being exposed.


    "Well, I never set my eyes on anyone until I met you!" Although Hayden was thinking that he was simply being truthful, the second he sent this, he had the sensation that something was wrong.


    "No, why the hell did I sent that!?" Reading the text he sent over and over again, Hayden nearly cried out. That was such a standard pick-up line! "Well, it''s too late to back down already, let''s just see how she will respondˇ­"


    On the other hand, Kim Eun-ha, who was in her room, was surprised. A little flustered, she muttered, "This kid actually knows how to flirtˇ­"


    "What a glib mouth!" Eun-ha sent another laughing out loud emoji. With a clapping emoji, she sent, "Outstanding comeback."


    Seeing this reply, Hayden turned numb. "That worked? There''s no way that this simple and clich¨¦d pick-up line works on girls in this day and age, right?"


    If anybody ever heard of this, they would have smacked the living daylights out of Hayden. Little brother, you really think that talking like this is always the way with the ladies!? Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror and how much you leave the rest of us behind in the dust!?


    With that, the two hit it off, texting each other about small stuff, flirting here and there. It was not like Hayden was not Hayden at all, constantly coming up with new topics whenever one reaches a dead-end, and keeping the conversation going. By the end of the conversation, he got Eun-ha to give him a personally signed picture of her!


    Hours passed, it was now 3:00. "You want me to pick you up, or let''s meet in the Executive Hangout instead?"


    "Do you want to pick me up?" Eun-ha sweetly asked. Regardless of it being a text, Hayden''s heart palpitated. This girl really knew how to stimulate men! As befitting of her reputation as one of the sexiest k-pop idols in the world!


    "Of course I do! Would it be weird if I pick you up for our first date?" Hayden asked decisively, steeling himself to advance forward, not backing out.


    "No, it''s not, do you have a house in White Canary Village, or were you only passing?" Eun-ha replied. On that note, Hayden confirmed that he had indeed accidentally bought a house in the village that Eun-ha was living in!


    Answering the question, Eun-ha gave him her address, said to pick her up at 3:30, and bade goodbye to Hayden, making the excuse that she was going to prepare stuff. Putting down his phone, Hayden contemplated of his luck again.


    "Are the heavens favoring me, or are they trying to kill me off?" Muttering, Hayden felt a great pain in his heart. He would not, nor would he ever, trust his luck at all, he would definitely be suspicious if something like this was happening to him. It was like he was in a dream! "No matter what, I have to be careful for the next few daysˇ­"


    Reminding himself to be alert, Hayden went to the shower, put on clothes, and watched the clock tick by slowly. Estimating the time, Hayden left his room at 3:24, informed his parents that he was going on a date, didn''t give them a chance to interrogate him, said that he would be back before ten, and boarded his car.


    He drove as fast as he could out of his house, fearful of the eyes he saw on his mother when he told them that he was going on a date. Those eyes, nothing scared Hayden out of his wits unlike those eyes, it was as if a pack of a hundred wolves were staring at him!


    "Jeez, why are mothers always this hard on their sons when they mention a girl?" Getting out of the house on his car, Hayden unhurriedly drove. At exactly 3:30, he reached Kim Eun-ha''s house, a pretty modest house relative to his house, yet was still amazing in its own right.


    Thinking of whether he should honk his horn or text, Hayden went for the option of texting. "I''m here, I''ll wait for youˇ­"


    "Is that you in the black sports car?" Eun-ha asked in shock, peeking out of her window. At that moment, Hayden alighted his car and stared at Eun-ha''s window, waving at her with a slight smile.


    "This fellowˇ­ Damnˇ­" Eun-ha whispered to himself. Taking out her phone, she texted again, "Okay, I''ll go down."


    Without telling her mom of her destination, she exited the house. Sneakily, her mom followed Kim Eun-ha in the front door and saw a man outside the house. Smiling a little, she left her daughter alone. "She''s 21 alreadyˇ­"


    Nodding towards Kim Eun-ha, he opened the door for her. Subsequently, he entered his car and drove to the Executive Hangout.


    The atmosphere was pretty awkward, both of them silent. Relaxing, Hayden put the car on automatic drive mode, retracted the center console and turned to Kim Eun-ha.


    "Well, how is it being an idol?" Hayden broke the unsettling silence. He can never call himself a man if he didn''t. "I mean, I know it''s hard, but, how really is it?"


    "Well, it is actually pretty fun!" Eun-ha cocked her head towards Hayden and replied with a grin. This simple gesture of hers astounded Hayden to the point that he couldn''t activate Divine Perception in time. Continuing, she spoke, "It''s hard sometimes, exhausting, yet, the hard-work is incredibly awarding. I couldn''t ask for a better job. How about you? How is it like being a rising star?"


    Hayden answered her question, imposing another one on her. All the way, making each other''s career as their main topic, the two talked until they arrived at Executive Hangout.

 30 Celebrity Hub

    "This is the plan," Eun-ha spoke to Hayden as she stared at him straight in the eyes. "This coffee shop is special that it has a secret zone that only celebrities can go in. This is called the Celebrity Hub, there are many other places such as this all around Seoul owned by various celebrities in Korea. As for the Celebrity Hub in this one, it is underground, in fact, most of them are."


    Pointing to the two-story Executive Hangout, Eun-ha explained to Hayden all about the Celebrity Hub. "Don''t worry, you''ll get in, your famous all over South Korea with your Streamlink."


    Nodding his head, Hayden observed that this was indeed the case. During his trips around Seoul, though there were no one that approached him, he could see that there were many people that were whispering all around him, pointing in his direction, intently staring at him. In fact, he saw some people taking pictures of him. Needless to say, Hayden ignored every single one of these as he was in South Korea to take a vacation.


    After all, War of Honor was created by a South Korean game development company. War of Honor naturally had a higher fan base in South Korea. Actually, it was so popular that even some idols and actors do livestreams on War of Honor. Hence, it was not strange that people would notice him, one of the rising stars in the War of Honor community.


    "You go park, you follow me downstairs, okay?" Eun-ha smiled at him prior to alighting the car. Finding a parking spot nearby, Hayden exited the car, locked it, then went inside. The Executive Hangout was deserving of its reputation, its internal decorations were impeccable, giving off a calming vibe.


    Looking around for a little while, he saw the staircase leading up and down. Following Kim Eun-ha''s instruction he went down. Going down, he was met with a black door, Eun-ha standing on the side, and a huge burly man in front of the door wearing a black suit.


    Clearly, the man was a guard. Seeing the two of them, he was unfazed, obviously numb from seeing so much celebrities. "Can we go inside? I believe we don''t need any identification?"


    "Mhmˇ­" Grunting, the man turned to Hayden, this time, his eyes went wide-eyed. It was clear that he did not recognize Hayden at first "Supremacy? Bro, my son and I are big fans."


    "I''m flattered," Hayden nodded, sporting an amicable smile, and shook the guard''s hands. Subconsciously, he looked at Eun-ha, who had a similar smile. Returning his gaze to the guard, he asked, "Do you want a picture?"


    "Well, I would," contrary to the guard''s happy tone, his face was disappointed. "Unfortunately, it''s a rule I can''t take pictures with celebrities, otherwise I''d be fired. You can go in though."


    Opening the door, the guard let the two in. Closing it back, the guard whispered to himself, "Are those two dating?"


    ˇ­..


    Inside, Hayden was shocked of the sight that unfolded before him. The inside was extraordinarily beautiful, having two floors, with simplistic white walls with black ink murals of various animals and nature on it.


    "Come." Eun-ha was staring at Hayden with a smile, appearing as if a goddessˇ­ no, more than that, the goddess of goddesses. "Let''s order something."


    Walking to the counter, they were met by a single man behind the counter. Eun-ha was the one who ordered first, "I''ll have hot chocolate, please!"


    "Got it, ma''am!" Taking Eun-ha''s order, the man turned to Hayden. "How about you, sir?"


    "I''ll also order hot chocolate then!" Hayden read the menu before ordering hot chocolate. A few minutes later, the hot chocolate was served in a cup. "Do you want anything to eat?"


    "I''m good." Eun-ha responded. "Let''s find a place to seat downstairs?"


    With that, the two went down to the lower floor of the place. When Hayden eyed his surroundings, he was shocked to see that the place had big names all around!


    There was one member of TITANIUM in the corner, reading a magazine silently, there were two members of Challenger, Hayden''s favorite variety show, conversing, members of other famous girl groups in one table, talking all about things, and other stuff.


    When they entered, all the girls stared at Hayden''s direction, yet when they saw him following Eun-ha, they returned to what they were doing. It was as if there was some kind of rule in this areaˇ­ Some kind of hierarchyˇ­


    Sitting down in an empty seat, the two started to chat. Eun-ha was the first one who talked, "Let me give you thisˇ­"


    Opening her purse, she took out a small picture roughly the size of a hand and handed it to Hayden. Grinning from ear to ear, she mischievously spoke, "There''s your fan sign, personally signed by me!"


    Hayden was flustered of this, taking the picture from her hand. It was a picture of her in an animal-pattern dress from their most recent era, You and Me. Rotating it, Hayden saw the message Eun-ha wrote.


    Reading it, Hayden''s face froze. "To the fan who courageously asked me on a date yet didn''t know that we''re going on a date, Hayden. ¨CKim Eun-ha."


    There was a winking face beside the ''Hayden,'' and a signature atop her name. Shaking his head, Hayden began to chuckle. "Are we really going to make that a running joke?"


    "Why not?" Eun-ha giggled. Witnessing Eun-ha''s giggle up-close, Hayden needed to activate Divine Perception to keep his calm. Seeing Hayden just staring at her, Eun-ha laughed harder and waved her hands in front of Hayden, "You okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m okay!" Regaining his composure, Hayden started to check his surroundings. "I''m curious, what exactly are the rules here?"


    "Oh, there are several rules in Celebrity Hubs, common knowledge amongst us when the fourth Korean Wave occurred and the celebrities couldn''t find a place to hang out without being followed by the paparazzi, or fans still approached them regardless of the situation. This was when the so-called Celebrity Hubs established by celebrities themselves came to take place." Eun-ha kindly explained to Hayden. "The first rule in here is that those that have a higher rank in the Popularity Index should not be bothered by those that are lower in rank, forming a hierarchy system. This doesn''t apply both ways as a celebrity higher in rank can approach a celebrity lower in rank in the Popularity Index anytime. Of course, this only applies for the local Popularity Index, not the global one. Needless to say, this is not that much of an important rule as long as the lower ranked one would have an eligible reason to approach the higher ranked one."


    Hayden nodded. This rule made sense as celebrities with higher ranks has higher job offers, salary, prestige, and can perhaps recommend other people jobs. Befriending someone that has a higher rank than you would give you benefits, but it does not work the other way around as the lower ranked one would have nothing to offer at all. This was also likely the reason why the girls displayed dismayed expressions when they saw Eun-ha walking along with Hayden.


    "Second, what happens inside the Celebrity Hub, stays inside the celebrity hub. This is the most stringent and most important rule in the Korean celebrity circle. Anybody that breaks this rule, spreading events inside the Celebrity Hub as rumors, and they are found out, other celebrities would gang up on the person taht spread the rumor, destroying their reputation, and essentially crippling them of their careers, removing them in the celebrity industry for good. No one is exempted to this, no matter your ranking in the Popularity Index, you''ll be smitten and taken down by the celebrities, especially those with higher ranks and the owner of the Celebrity Hub that the incident took place." Eun-ha asseverated.


    When Hayden heard of this, he stared at Eun-ha with incredulity present in his eyes. Thinking it over, however, it does make sense. "Pretty harsh, yet also just and proper. I guess rumors can destroy a celebrity''s life. These Celebrity Hubs are created to protect people like you, and allowing you to have a good time, nobody would be stupid enough to break this rule, right?"


    Hearing this question, Eun-ha thought for a moment. "Oh, there are multiple events. You know of LUNARIS'' member, King?"


    "That guy who abruptlyˇ­ disappearedˇ­?" Hayden glared at Eun-ha with seriousness and a tinge of fear in his eyes. "Holyˇ­ What happened to him?"


    "Well, he spread a rumor about a lady in the celebrity circle he liked, saying she was making out with someone in a Celebrity Hub, even to the point he posted pictures. This gave her huge headaches," Eun-ha sipped on her hot chocolate prior to continuing. "Consequently, he was bashed by people, celebrities inciting their fans to stand with the lady, he was basically boycotted by the entirety of the celebrity industry. He thought that as a big name, he wouldn''t be met with this punishment, little did he knowˇ­"


    Seeing Eun-ha shaking her head, Hayden shivered involuntarily. Thinking to himself, ''What an idiot! It is the iron-clad unspoken rule yet he dares to break it? If you can''t get the girl, why not simply move on!''


    Hayden couldn''t understand why would King risk his career over some girl. Sucking in a deep breath, he started to also shake his head.


    "The third rule is that regular people can enter only with the accompaniment of a celebrity, merely one person can only be brought with the exception of family members of said celebrity." Eun-ha moved on to the other rules. "Fourth, taking pictures inside the Celebrity Hub is not forbidden, but it is not allowed to be posted on any social media platform as all Celebrity Hubs are a secret existence. This fourth one is not that stringent though as accidents happen, for example, drunk celebrities accidentally posting pictures are met with lighter punishments. Fifthˇ­"


    Hayden listened to all of the rules imposed by the Korean celebrities upon themselves. He reminded himself to respect these rules in the future, though he doubted that he''d ever need to break it anyways.


    "Well, those are the rules in Celebrity Hubs," Eun-ha said with a sweet smile. "It''s not that hard following it, it literally can be boiled down into two parts: Keep your distance and don''t publicize anything!"


    "Indeed." Hayden agreed with the phrase. That was basically all the rules summarized in a single sentence. "Enough of that, I have to thank you for this fan sign. It''s really a privilege to meet you, Kim Eun-ha-ssi."


    "Call me noona!" Eun-ha mischievously grinned towards Hayden. Caught off-guard, even his Divine Perception was nearly broken down. "I''ll call you Hayden-ah!"


    "Are you sure?" Hayden nervously stared at Eun-ha. Noona is usually used in situations where you''re close with the girl and she''s older than you, that meant dropping the formalities with Kim Eun-ha! In addition, it is sometimes used to refer to your girlfriend!


    Meanwhile, while the suffix ''ah'' can refer to a younger sibling or younger friend, it still dropped formalities with each other as it was solely used when you''re close with the other party! The two of them met each other hours ago, and they''re already dropping honorifics? Is this really how it was supposed to go?


    "You don''t want to? Hayden-ah~?" Eun-ha enticingly leaned forward with a teasing smile. Hayden breathed in deeply as his mind stopped functioning at this moment. His wall of protection, Divine Perception, was utterly broken to smithereens and deactivated by itself. Seeing Hayden reddening, Eun-ha laughed. "You really don''t have experience with girls, oh my god!"


    "I-I told you, I''ve never considered pursuing anyone until I met youˇ­" Hayden mindlessly gazed at Eun-ha as he said honestly. "I mean, I''ve never met anyone that made me this nervous in my entire life! Every single time, I am so calm, but when I''m in your presence, my heart rate starts to become erratic, my breathing is in a disarray, my mind blanks outˇ­"


    Not expecting this from Hayden, Eun-ha was astounded. She knew he was simply saying the truth, yet, why were those truths sounded as if they''re pick-up lines? To make it worse, it was working, her heart was fluttering! Her playful personality hid itself as her face flushed. The two then proceeded to stare at the ground, not wanting to talk anymore.


    ''Damn, Divine Perception deactivated itself, fucking useless!'' Hayden was seething with embarrassment internally, scolding Divine Perception as he turned it back on. ''I wouldn''t have uttered those if you just stayed on! Jeezˇ­''


    Observing Eun-ha''s face, he was astounded. Was the woman in front of him actually blushing? What is up with this world? ''No way, those words worked? No, it''s definitely not this easy, there really must be something wrong with the world! I knew it, it''s trying to fucking kill me off! Or wait, maybe I''m in a dream?''


    With this little skit inside his head, Hayden calmed down greatly. Gathering himself, he checked the time and spoke softly, "What time are you supposed to go back?"


    "Well, I have to be back by dinner, I guess at eight?" Alike Hayden, she also regained her composure. "You?"


    "Well, I said I''ll be back by ten, soˇ­" Hayden shrugged. "We still have a lot of time, noona."


    Hayden called Eun-ha noona without hesitation. At the receiving end, Eun-ha smiled, this was the first time anyone called her noona with this kind of affection.


    With that, the two talked again, being informal with each other, asking each other personal questions and all that. From this conversation, Hayden learnt that behind her playful and cheerful personality, Eun-ha was actually a calm and collected person.


    He learned of her interests, favorite food, closest friend in CHORUS, her likes in a man, which was someone who''s strong, filial, and overall kind, and many other things. Soon, it was already 7:00.


    Hayden was the first one to exit as he had to open the car. A while later, Eun-ha followed behind him, entering his car. Driving for a few seconds, put the car in automatic-driving mode.


    "Eun-ha noona," Hayden said meekly. Gathering his courage, Hayden spoke, "Ummˇ­ Are you free tomorrow night?"


    "Are you seriously asking me out again?" Laughing, Eun-ha rotated to face Hayden. "Two dates in a row?"


    "I mean, I''ve got to repay you for the fan sign, right?" Hayden cleverly made up an excuse. "That is a priceless item that cannot be bought by money!"


    "Oh, really?" Eun-ha''s impish personality shined through once more. "You just want to go on a date with me, don''t you?"


    "What if I said yes?" As Hayden knew there was no going back, his personality took a 180-degree turn, to the point that he became daring. "I mean, I can pursue you, right?"


    "You really want to date me?" Eun-ha''s wide smile transformed into that of a gentle one. "Are you sure about that? Aren''t you afraid of your fellow fans?"


    "Fellow fansˇ­?" Hayden was speechless. He couldn''t believe his ears. Somebody can actually say such a joke with such a gentle smile!? Rapidly blinking his eyes in confusion, Hayden responded with a tender tone, "If I''m scared, would I ask you out?"


    "Youˇ­" Eun-ha was incredibly astonished with Hayden''s attitude. Where did the shy Hayden she met earlier go? This time, although she was wearing a calm smile, her tone was serious, "You''re five years younger than me, I''m a world-class idol. You''re the one who said you worry about usˇ­ Plus, we met just this day, already having one date, you want to go to a second one immediately?"


    "I really like youˇ­ Usually, I am a patient person," Hayden explained himself, staring directly into Eun-ha''s eyes, spouting flowery words with no shame. "Butˇ­ This time, my heart is itching to spend more time with you, desiring to get to know you deeper. I really, I mean really, like you, ever since I became a fan of CHORUS, I focused on you, your beauty, unique personality, that smile, everythingˇ­ And meeting you in real life was the best thing that ever happened to me, I wouldn''t let this chance pass by, because if I do, when will I ever be able to get such a chance again?"


    From this, Eun-ha saw another side of Hayden. He was serious in building up a relationship with her! This was also the first time that she was truly considering whether she should date someoneˇ­ ''I mean, it wouldn''t hurt to try, right?''


    The intense compelling stare of the youth before her put her in a trance. She experienced that hypnotic gaze again. One last time, she questioned, "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure," Hayden''s mild expression was wiped off, in place, a determined countenance appeared. "Nothing can change my mind."


    "Okay," finally, Eun-ha relented. Tittering, she uttered, "I can''t possibly say no to those eyes, can I now?"


    With this, Hayden''s resolute appearance changed from being determined, to blank, to disbelief, before becoming joyful. If not for him suppressing his joy to extremes, Hayden would have shouted in his elation right then and there. Witnessing this, Eun-ha couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    A few seconds later, Hayden''s expression showed relief. "Thank you for granting me this chance, noona."


    "Sure," Eun-ha responded. "I have to warn you though, if we do end up dating, I can''t see you all that much as my schedule is packedˇ­"


    "That''s fine, I can make time when your schedule opens." Hayden proposed a solution to that immediately. "The real problem here is us seen in public. You would, without a doubt, suffer the brunt if we''re seen together in public. In fact, I should be the one asking you if it''s okay to date me."


    "Well, I have no qualms about it," Eun-ha stated. "But, you''re right. Is it acceptable if we hide this relation in the public?"


    "Hey, I''m good with anything as long as I get to date you!" Hayden said candidly. "I mean, it''s not like it''s a rare occurrence for an idol to date privately... Now, may I ask, where do you plan to eat dinner tomorrow?"


    Hayden posed this question as he didn''t know of any other Celebrity Hubs other than Executive Hangout.


    "Well, there are three Celebrity Hubs that are restaurantsˇ­" Eun-ha said with a wondering expression. "It''s just that all three of them areˇ­ expensive."


    "Tell me the most expensive one!" Hayden said. "No matter what, the picture you gave me is simply invaluable, allow me to treat you this once!"

 31 Whos This?

    Simultaneous to Hayden and Kim Eun-ha''s first date, on the topmost floor of a building that belonged to the technology company, "Bulgasari," a gorgeous woman sporting a blue extravagant dress, sat in a fancy office.


    Standing in front of her was the man wearing the black dopo and gat the night that Hayden fought the raven cognizant.


    "Mistress, you''ve returned," the man kneeled down, his tone full of respect. "I have a report regarding a wielder that has appeared in our territory that is not part of the Lunar Assembly or ours."


    "Speak," the ''mistress'' spoke a single word, brimming with arrogance and coldness.


    "This wielder wears the same mask as Kumiho, but is a man," the man stood up as he reported the matter of Hayden fighting the raven. "I would''ve not reported it if not for his outstanding sheer potential, being a mere Level 2 wielder yet can fly significantly faster than the speed of sound, his physical abilities were able to match that of a Level 2 cognizant, and his combat capabilities are top-notch, from the looks of it, the man even held back a little when fighting against the raven."


    On the man''s finger, a black ring can be seen. This ring was a Space Ring. Abruptly, a black tablet appeared in the man''s hands, and tapping on it, the man showed pictures of Hayden in his White Fox identity.


    "Interesting," the ''mistress'' spoke. "Have you investigated this matter? Do you know of his identity or not?"


    "That''s also one of the reasons I''m reporting this," the man truthfully spoke. "As aforementioned, this man has never appeared in our territory prior to this, and seemingly, even Lunar Assembly isn''t familiar with this guy as they were similarly spectating the fight between the raven and him. Most likely, this man is a foreign wielder that was sent to defeat this cognizant, and from his mask, either a Japanese or a Chinese. Of course, the less probable assumption is still a possibility, and that is that this guy was simply too good at hiding, or a tourist who just happens to be at the right place at the right time. We have no way of proving any of these."


    "I see." The ''mistress'''' face turned serious. "This is indeed troublesome. Good job, now, dispatch people on all the cities all around Gyeonggi province, find this person and bring him to me, alive. You are dismissed."


    "Yes, mistress," with that, the man flickered and disappeared in the mistress'' view.


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, in the car, Hayden and Eun-ha were still flirting, here and there. Hayden was all over cloud nine as he laughed with Eun-ha.


    Arriving at Eun-ha''s house she gave Hayden a peck on the cheek and said, "Text you later, Hayden-ah~."


    Shocked, Hayden froze, not responding to Eun-ha. Seeing this, Eun-ha laughed, waving her hand in front of Hayden''s face. "Hey, I''m going now."


    Waking from his daze, Hayden took a breather, smiled, then nodded, "Yes, yes, I''ll text you when I get home."


    Alighting the car, Eun-ha waved Hayden goodbye. While waving, she muttered under her breath, "That fellowˇ­ A Level 2 wielder, can''t be a coincidence, right?"


    Seeing Hayden drive far enough, she finally went inside. That was when she was confronted by her mother aggressively. "So who''s the guy?"


    "What guy?" Shamelessly, Eun-ha smiled slyly as she made a beeline towards the stairs and her bedroom. Shouting, she laughed, "I don''t know any guy!"


    "This kidˇ­" Her mother let it go as she chuckled. Shaking her head, "I can''t believe she''s keeping secrets from me now."


    ...


    Reaching the gate of his home, Hayden was hesitant on whether he should go inside or not. "My mom would definitely interrogate me, tease me, and squeeze the answers out of meˇ­"


    Remembering his mother''s attitude whenever he mentions a girl, a bead of cold sweat trickled down Hayden''s face as his body involuntarily shook. Ultimately, Hayden opened the gate, drove the car into the garage, closed the gate, and went inside the house, but not before he steeled himself of what''s to come.


    As he expected, the second he opened the door, his mom was staring at him with a fierce burning glare, while his dad was behind him, shrugging, a smile embedded on his face, clearly taking ''enjoyment'' out of his ''plight.''


    "Who''s the woman?" His mom had a death stare as he removed his coat and shoes. If he was not his mom, Hayden would have mistaken the vibe his mom was giving off as killing intent. "Hayden, tell me."


    Sucking in a breath of cold air, Hayden put his hands up in the air and meekly said, "It''s just a date, we aren''t even in a relationship yet, isn''t it too much to reveal the secret this early?"


    "I-" His mom was unable to retort Hayden, and before she could utter something, his father came to his rescue, putting his hands on his mom''s shoulder as he shook his head.


    "Honey, let him date anyone he wants," his dad reasoned with his mom. "It''s not like he''s a kid anymore, when the time comes, he''ll let us meet her anyways."


    "Youˇ­" His mom was defeated, rolling her eyes at his father as she went upstairs. "Since you two are so adamant on teaming up on me, no dinner for you!"


    Hayden and his father stared at each other for a good long while. Subsequently, they cackled, his dad giving him a thumbs up. "You go, son, I''ll cook."


    Nodding, Hayden went up his room to change. That was when he heard a notification from his phone. It was from Eun-ha.


    "You home yet?" It was a simple text, yet, one that made Hayden feel so surreal. It was not that he was doubting that this was a dream anymore, it was simply that he doubted why was the universe being so kind to him.


    "Yeah, I''m home, have you eaten?" Hayden responded with a text, threw his phone on his bed, and changed clothes. He whistled then muttered, "The night is going to be a long oneˇ­"


    Returning to his bed, he laid down and opened his phone. There was a reply from Eun-ha again, "No, not yet, I think my mom saw you."


    "So your mom also questioned you incessantly?" Hayden sighed.


    "No, not really, I escaped to my room before she had the chance to ask me anything." An emoji sticking out its tongue was beside it.


    "Ahh, my mom was waiting for me by the door." He sent a crying emoji.


    "Really? What did she say?"


    "Wellˇ­"


    The two talked to each other all night, stopping only when they were called to eat dinner. The conversation came to a halt when Hayden expressed his desire to sleep, with the excuse ''it has been an unbelievably long day, mentally exhausted of keeping my calm at the sight of your beauty.''


    When Eun-ha read this, she laughed. "What a flirtatious person!"


    Putting her phone down, Eun-ha stared out of her window into the night sky. "Are you that guy? There''s really no way that such a coincidence occurs, right?"


    Eun-ha''s expression transformed into that of a concerned one. "I hope that you are as good as you appearˇ­"


    This was the first time she had a good impression of a man, a person that she genuinely liked. As one of the most beautiful women in the world, there were many men that pursued her, along with the other ten members of CHORUS. Hayden was the first that made her feel this way, and the fact that he appeared as a Level 2 wielder the same time a mysterious and absurdly strong Level 2 wielder appears, so how could she not be concerned?


    Walking back to her bed, she sat. Afterwards, she fiddled with her phone a bit, sending a message to a group chat with the name ''CHORUS.''


    Her message? "I think I''ve found our mysterious white fox."


    Streams of messages followed this one message, voicing out their questions, the group chat became lively in an instant. The members of CHORUS were asking how, where, and who was the wielder.


    "It''s only a suspicion, and I wouldn''t dare to ask him of this as we just met. As for his identity, I''m having a date with him tomorrow!" Eun-ha sent a message that made the lively group quiet.


    "What did you say?" Jin-ae was the first to break the still atmosphere of the chat. "You''re having a date tomorrow?"


    Utter chaos ensued when Jin-ae sent this. As the group chat was in chaos, Sayuri sent her a private message. "You''re really going out with this ''white fox?''"


    Closing the group chat, Eun-ha talked with Sayuri instead. "First, I''m not sure if he''s that person. Second, well, I met him todayˇ­ Wait, actually, we met him at Nanloˇ­"


    "WHAT!?" On the other side, in Japan, Sayuri on a bed exclaimed, her jaw wide open. Typing, "Don''t tell meˇ­ That guyˇ­? Who was he again?"


    "Hayden Emperador." Eun-ha answered. "I told you guys, it''s simply a possibility. Truth be told, I never would''ve anticipated the guy''s a wielder!"


    "And he''s Level 2?" Sayuri asked, disbelief imprinted on her face. "No way this kind of a coincidence can happen, right? How did you even meet him?"


    In that instant, her name was mentioned in the group chat of CHORUS, Sayuri already catching them up.


    "Well, apparently, he bought a house here in my villageˇ­" Eun-ha answered truthfully. She narrated how the two of them met It''s all one big happenstance. "An hour I got home, my mother dragged me and my brother out of the house to the grocery. Craving for chocolate, I wandered into the sweets section. There, I found a guy staring at me, who, in turn, approached me, asked me to establish a communication link, and one thing led to anotherˇ­ We had a coffee date earlier, I gave him a picture with a signature, and then he asked me on a second date."


    "And you agreed!?" Chung-hee was surprised. "You agreed this easily?"


    On that note, the topic strayed further and further away, becoming a regular conversation between women about men. The conclusion was that Eun-ha would not reveal of their matters to Hayden as long as his identity and stance is not confirmed.


    Turning off her phone, the moonlight was the last source of light that entered Eun-ha''s bedroom. Closing her eyes, she was close to drifting asleep when her instincts tingled.


    Abruptly, she opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She saw two people wearing white hanboks below blue dopos, one was male, one was a woman. "Fourth Sectorˇ­ What are they doing here? Seongnam isn''t in their sphere of influence!"


    Squinting her eyes, Eun-ha ducked, with the two people suddenly turning their heads in the direction of her window. "Goddammit, are they searching for the White Fox too?"


    A few seconds passed, she peeked out of the window once more and checked her surroundings. Closing the blinds on her window, Eun-ha took a deep breath before attempting to sleep.


    ˇ­..


    In the morning, at 3:00 AM, Hayden woke up, overflowing with vigor. The first thing he did was stretch and went out to the balcony. Watching the moon, he was in no mood to exercise at all.


    Resting his arms on the guardrail, he was watching the star-filled night sky with a blooming sense of peace in his heart. Well, that was until he noticed a peculiar cloud in the corner of his eyes.


    Cautiously, Hayden activated Divine Perception. With the help of Divine Perception, whether it was in his direct line of sight, or his peripheral vision, Hayden could analyze every single information as long as he could see it. In fact, his direct line of sight was absolutely wide, with his peripheral vision virtually nonexistent as he could see everything with total clarity as if it was in his actual line of sight.


    Acting as if he was enjoying the sight of the moon, Hayden observed the peculiar cloud. ''What the fuck is that? Are thoseˇ­ bolts of electricity?''


    Internally, Hayden was confused. Aren''t thunderclouds the only ones that have blue arcs of electricity inside? He saw the news and knew that there were no thunderstorms. As disaster prediction technologies has already been perfected long ago, including once thought to be impossible-to-predict powerful earthquakes, tsunamis, and volcano eruptions, at least 24 hours of its occurrence, what more weather forecasts?


    Hence, Hayden was sure that there would be no snow and thunderstorms, with the forecast being a clear day today, why the hell would there be a thunderstorm in Seongnam?


    ''No, it''s too suspicious to be a simple phenomenon,'' Hayden shook his head with a smile. With the world of wielders opening up to him, he thought that nothing was impossible, including people possibly being able to manipulate lightning, or worse, ride or become lightning themselves.


    He dared not to let his guard down, his paranoia acting up, his gut feeling screaming danger. With that, Hayden couldn''t let this go, rotating his head here and there ''to check the stars.''


    While he did this, he pushed Divine Perception to the limits. His Divine Perception didn''t fail him at all. Through this, Hayden was able to tell thatˇ­ There was a fucking goddamn human inside the cloud, jumping around on a lightning bolt! What''s worse is that the man was staring at him with a curious expression!


    ''I guess my Divine Perception is still trustworthyˇ­'' Hayden regained his broken faith in the Divine Perception, an Ability that failed him in front of the most beautiful girl he met.


    Acting elated, making one last gaze to the stars, and snorting, Hayden went back inside. Once inside, he went to the bathroom, peed, and looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Is that another assassin?" Hayden was in a state of numbness, his face becoming sullen. If Kidlat was in here, he would have jumped in fright as he will sense the thick and refined killing intent Hayden was emitting. "I came here to take a vacation, yet I''m still being followed by my enemiesˇ­ Just what the hell did I do to offend people?"


    His voice emitted unsettling nonchalance. "If my family becomes a collateral because of thisˇ­ No, that won''t do, I have to formulate a plan to draw that guy out!"


    Shaking his head, Hayden understood he had to fight this guy far away from here, otherwise, his family would definitely become an easy target. What if the person cannot defeat him and resorted to taking his family as hostage? That would be the worst!


    "I can''t do it in broad daylight, I can''t do it hereˇ­" Whispering to himself, Hayden''s eyes lit up as an idea popped up in his mind. "That''s it!"


    A relieved smile appeared on his face. Summarizing the simple plan in his mind, Hayden''s relief became deeper, "This is enough! I''ll just deal with things whatever comes my way."


    ˇ­...


    Meanwhile, while Hayden was creating a plan to draw out Kidlat out of his house in South Korea, back in the Philippines, Mindanao, Metro Davao, in an underground facilityˇ­


    There was a large room with a vast area and a tall ceiling. In it, there were thousands of people standing in a formation, divided into four groups.


    In front of these formations were Crimson Enchantress, Blood King, Graybeard, and Earthquake. In place of their usual clothing, they were wearing black soldier uniforms, on the left part of the chest was the emblem of the Kamay ng Lagim, a bloody handprint.


    On the middle of this bloody handprint were black numbers, with Earthquake having number two, Graybeard three, Blood King four, and Crimson Enchantress five. All the people behind them were wearing the same uniforms, albeit, without the numbers.


    Upfront, there was a large platform with a mic on the middle. Precipitously, a black hole emerged in front of the mic, and out walked Black Devil in a matching uniform, with the number one on his bloody handprint.


    "I have gathered you all here today for one specific reason," Black Devil started his speech. "As you all know, we''ve been planning for months to besiege the main headquarters of Crimson Cloud in Indonesia, the roots of the Indonesian world of wielders. Why are we doing this? Well, because we want to. Now that we are sufficient in numbers, with all of you Level 2 wielders, while some of the stronger ones Level 3, all of us are enough to befall destruction upon this Crimson Cloud! It is time to put our plan into action. It''s time to kill."


    Finishing his speech, Black Devil snapped his fingers, conjuring large portals in front of the four platoons of people. Black Devil roared, "Let''s give them hell!"


    The other four members of Limang Daliri led the charge into the black portal.


    ˇ­..


    Headquarters of Crimson Cloud, a place of truly epic proportions, its outer walls were based on the walls of a fortress, sporting red-colored seemingly stone walls instead of regular stone walls, and had a towering height of five kilometers. It occupied over 10 hectares of land in total, invisible in plain sight of non-wielders with the help of wielder technology. It was located in Indonesia, somewhere in Bekasi Regency. In contrast to its external medieval appearance, within the walls, it was riddled with modern buildings, research institutes, factories of guns, malls, and many more. In its four corners were turrets higher than the wall, people atop it monitoring the vast expanse of land that the Crimson Cloud occupies and its periphery.


    Below the fortress'' walls were tens of people in a red shawl, black pants, and simple white shirts, carrying various weapons, swords of different shapes, guns, and many others. This fortress was the Vermillion City, the very center of the world of wielders in Indonesia.


    It was thanks to this behemoth of a fortress that allowed Crimson Cloud and its founders to control the entirety of the world of wielders in Indonesia, making it peaceful.


    That was until this dayˇ­ In the distance, gigantic black portals appeared. Two of the guards were alarmed when they saw this, quickly pressing the earpiece in his ear. "Code Red, Code Red, black portals appearing inˇ­"


    Unable to finish his words, he witnessed thousands of wielders marching out of these portals. Shocked, he swallowed his saliva before muttering, "Code Black, thousands of wielders have appeared on our doorstepsˇ­ Evacuate as soon as possibleˇ­"


    On the other side of the communication system, the staff was stunned. Checking the satellite cameras, they also saw the huge army outside their base, scaring them out of their wits. The guard was right to call Code Black in this situation, a code for when a huge invasion that may possibly bring calamity on the Vermillion City.


    "Holy shit, those are all Level 2 and Level 3 wielders!" On top of one of the turrets, a man was speechless of the monstrous army in front of him. "We''re doomedˇ­"


    A few seconds later, all of the wielders exited the portal at last. A single portal materialized in the very front of the army, and out came Black Devil.


    "Charge!" Black Devil smiled underneath his mask, bellowing. "Do not leave anyone alive!"

 32 Picking Her Up

    Hayden spent his morning narrowing down the Ability of the person that was observing him. "A lightning Ability that allows one to generate lightning, that''s a givenˇ­"


    He was deducing what are the limits of the Ability of his opponent, after all, an elemental user was already troublesome enough, what more, one that uses lightning as their weapon. Lightning was one of the most powerful elements after all, and one that would render his Indestructible Devil ineffective.


    Why would this make his Indestructible Devil ineffective? Due to the powerful electrical charge that lightning bolts carry, along with its deadly amperage! "I wouldn''t even dare to receive a lightning bolt from nature, much less one that came from a wielderˇ­"


    Naturally, Hayden assumed the worst and equated the power of this lightning user to the power of natural bolts. In fact, he presumed this lightning user to be able to generate lightning bolts more powerful than the ones that nature generates!


    He also anticipated the worst scenario that this one was a Level 3 wielder. "A Level 2 wielder that wields lightning bolts is already enough trouble, yet, what if this guy is actually a Level 3?"


    Involuntarily, Hayden shivered at the thought of this. "If he''s a Level 3 wielder, then he would have two more additions to his powerˇ­ That maneuver he''s performing in the clouds is definitely one of itˇ­ The question is, what is the other add-on?"


    Hayden, sitting on his bed, thought of two possibilities, one is that the guy has the power to surf on lightning, and the second is that he has the power to transform into lightning. "From what I observed, the second one is improbable, however, what if that was the case?"


    He didn''t doubt that these two hypotheses are plausible, though the latter has, without a doubt, an infinitesimal chance of occurring from what he perceived earlier. Despite that, he didn''t dare throw this idea away as anything was possible in the world of wielders, hell, Space Rings exist, why can''t a wielder that can transform into lightning can?


    "If he can transform into lightning, then I really have the worst luckˇ­" Hayden muttered, sighing in worry. "I knew it, the universe is killing me off, tsk."


    Unable to progress any further, Hayden dropped the matter for now. At that moment, his phone rang out. It was a message from Eun-ha. Checking the time, Hayden realized it was already 5:30.


    "Good morning," the message was simple, yet it made Hayden smile, his worry washed away. Shaking his head, Hayden snorted, "Damn, the feeling of a woman saying good morning to you is something elseˇ­"


    Touching his cheek, he recalled last night''s kiss from Eun-ha. With that, the two chatted all morning again, flirting, laughing, the flame growing.


    ˇ­..


    10:33 AM, Indonesia, Vermillion City. The area surrounding the fortress'' walls were strewn with countless bodies of individuals wearing red shawls, white shirt, and black pants. A handful of them wore the black uniform of Kamay ng Lagim.


    Inside the walls, in the very center of the Vermillion City, at the city square, Black Devil was holding up a woman, obviously a member of Crimson Cloud, and choking her with a single hand.


    "Y-you will n-never win!" The woman struggled to utter a few words, fiercely glaring at Black Devil. "C-crimson Cloud i-is eternal! C-crimson cloudˇ­ is absolute!"


    "Oh shut the fuck up," Black Devil said with a nonchalant tone, rolling his eyes underneath his mask. With that, a white transparent energy engulfed his hands, and when he pressed down, the woman''s neck was crushed to smithereens, disconnecting her head to her body.


    "Tsk, I bloodied my hands just for a Level 3 wielder that can''t even fight?" Disappointed was present in Black Devil''s tone. "I guess Crimson Cloud are all just a bunch of trash."


    Abruptly, he sensed a presence behind him. Snapping his right finger, he vanished and reappeared three meters to his right. When he teleported, he saw an enormous boar the size of a small house charging towards his former location. It was a Babi Ngepet, a demonic boar in Indonesian mythology.


    "You killed her!" The Babi Ngepet spoke in an enraged demonic voice. "You fucking killed her!"


    "Oh boohoo," Black Devil snorted, placing his arms behind his back, not paying any attention to the Babi Ngepet. "Fucking die along with your love life."


    Uncontainable rage welled in the Babi Ngepet''s heart, its tusks turning black, its eyes becoming completely red. Stomping its right leg, the Babi Ngepet rushed towards Black Devil, producing a sonic boom due to its speed.


    "Idiotˇ­" Black Devil yawned, snapping his right finger as a black portal showed up in front of him. Up high in the sky, estimated 15 kilometers above, a black portal was created.


    The Babi Ngepet, as it was in berserk mode, anger clouding its judgement, ran inside the portal, reemerging on the portal up high in the air. "NO!"


    The Babi Ngepet shouted as it plummeted to its doom. At the same time, in the ground, Black Devil walked away from the town square with a smirk beneath his mask. A few seconds later, the boar fell on the ground with a loud thud, destroying the stone floor of the square, creating a huge crater in the process.


    Subsequently, Black Devil snapped his left finger, conjuring up a single portal. From the portal, out came Crimson Enchantress.


    "How''s the preparations?" Black Devil asked. "Have you controlled every one that may be of use to us?"


    "Yeah, it''s all done," Crimson Enchantress smiled evilly. "I''ve brainwashed the men, now they serve us. There''s an additional 100 Level 2 wielders amongst our ranks as of currently, more than enough to recoup our losses from the battle outside."


    "Good job," Black Devil nodded with satisfaction. "It''s a pity that you haven''t evolved yet to Level 4, otherwise this invasion would''ve been easier."


    Crimson Enchantress didn''t respond to Black Devil''s remark, her face twitching a bit in annoyance. It was a sore spot for her that she was the only one that was not Level 4 in the Limang Daliri.


    "Well, it''s time to kill their leader." Black devil moved on. Snapping his finger, another three portals appeared behind him. "Earthquake, you''ve located Asumi?"


    "Yeah, he''s escaping on the southern gate, bringing along with him ten Level 3 wielders." Earthquake informed Black Devil of the information. "Want me to kill off the other ten Level 3 wielders?"


    "Nah, we''re good, I''ll deal with it alone," Black Devil said in an impassive tone. The four of them shivered when Black Devil spoke in this manner. They felt pity for Asumi and his ten men. "You four clean up, I''ll intercept them."


    "Okay," the four of them nodded as Black Devil disappeared from their sights. Graybeard spoke, "Damn, I pity those eleven people."


    "I know, right? I wonder what got his blood running?" Alike Graybeard, Blood King expressed his sympathy.


    On that note, the four of them dispersed, going in different directions.


    ˇ­..


    Southern Gate, Vermillion City. There were eleven people on the run. The group consisted of six men and five women, a brutish man wearing a black shawl led in front. This brutish man was exactly Asumi, the leader of the Crimson Cloud.


    "Hurry, we''re close!" Asumi shouted out as he accelerated. Similarly, the other ten accelerated. "Almost there, don''t give up now!"


    They pushed their bodies to their limit, wanting to run out of the open Southern Gate as fast as possible. Unfortunately, a black portal emerged in front of them, crushing their hopes, that was until they saw a lone man in a black oni mask walk out of the portal.


    "Does he think we''re that weak?" Asumi howled in anger, a flag appearing in his hands. "Fuck him up!"


    "Yes, sir!" The ten people behind him replied solemnly. They assumed that Black Devil was underestimating their power too much, annoying them greatly.


    Black Devil, who saw this scene, was amused and simply laughed as he raised his right hand lightly, then slammed it downwards slowly. With an indifferent voice, he muttered, "Bow down."


    The ten people who were rushing towards him sensed enormous pressure accumulating above them, stopping them from moving at first. Over time, it was as if tens of tons of weight was placed on their shoulders, ultimately making them kneel then kowtow.


    "Impossibleˇ­" Asumi, who was holding his flag, paled. His allies didn''t even have the chance to activate their Abilities before they were defeated! "A monsterˇ­"


    Black Devil, whose hands remained stretched outwards, started moving forward at a snail''s pace. Asumi changed directions and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    "Is this guy an idiot?" Black Devil asked as he snapped his left hand, a portal appearing in the direction Asumi was running towards.


    This portal of Black Devil''s was perfectly calculated, catching Asumi off-guard as he unwittingly ran inside the portal without any time to react. The portal led to the middle of the ten people kowtowing because of the pressure.


    The second Asumi appeared, the pressure slammed him to the ground. With his left hand, Black Devil snapped. This snap was used to hammer down a stronger pressure into the heads of one of the brutish man''s men, making his head explode.


    Those that remained who saw this hissed, sucking in a breath of cold air. A moment later, another snap rang out, a head exploding. Black Devil constantly snapped at a fixed rhythm, with each, a head exploded.


    Soon, only Asumi was left. Black Devil arrived in front of Asumi, his right hand slightly rising to relieve some of the pressure on the brutish man.


    "Kneel," Black Devil said to Asumi, enormous killing intent emanating from him.


    Hearing this, Asumi attempted to rise from his position to kneel. With effort, he did it, and when he looked up, Black Devil literally appeared as a devil in his eyes.


    "How disgraceful, the master of the revered Crimson Cloud has been reduced to this?" Black Devil shook his head. "How disappointing, I thought you''d put up more of a fight."


    "In front of a monster such as you?" Asumi spoke through gritted teeth. "Well, it''s not like I''ll lose anything when I die. I tell you, I''ll be avenged."


    In that instance, Asumi courageously stared into the abyssal eyes of Black Devil visible behind the mask. This gaze made Black Devil a little paranoid, though he ignored it as there couldn''t possibly be anyone else that could stand up to him, with the leader of Pangkat Anino and Puting Araw the only ones left.


    "You really think someone will avenge you?" Black Devil cackled. "Fucking deplorable. Swear allegiance to us now, make an Origin Promise."


    "I''d rather die than serve people such as you!" Asumi glared fiercely towards Black Devil with a determined countenance. "Soˇ­ Fuckˇ­ Off!"


    His face twitching, Black Devil shook his head again. "How ungrateful, I gave you a chance to live, yet you don''t take it. Ahh, how stupid, I wonder if this is why Crimson Cloud cannot protect its own supposedly ''Impenetrable Fortress.''"


    Subsequently, Black Devil didn''t let Asumi speak anymore as he used his left hand to do a slicing motion. The head of Asumi rolled to the ground. Dispersing the pressure, Black Devil picked up the head of Asumi.


    ˇ­..


    5:00, Hayden was getting ready, donning the new 20,000-credit suit that he bought earlier. He needed to make a quick run to the mall for this one as he brought no suit from home. "I mean, who would have thought I''d land a date here? Much more, with Eun-haˇ­"


    As for why he needed a suit? That was because the two of them were going on a date at Baegjo, or Swan in English, a high class restaurant co-owned by two cast members of Challenger. Plus, it was natural that Hayden would wear an expensive suit such as this, as this was going to be their first dinner date, at a high-end restaurant to boot.


    Needless to say, Baegjo was a Celebrity Hub, one of the popular ones as well. According to Eun-ha, Baegjo was a popular choice for celebrity couples who hasn''t yet revealed their relationship status to the public, or isn''t planning to at all.


    In other words, Baegjo was popular due to its romantic atmosphere! Because of this, Hayden would not dare to slack off one bit. "I''m lucky that she has no pursuers concurrently. How the hell am I supposed to stand against those pretty boys in the k-pop industryˇ­"


    Staring into the mirror, Hayden was getting nervous. Ultimately, Hayden was still someone who previously lacked self-confidence and easily overlooked by people, one cannot get rid of one''s inferiority complex in a mere six months.


    "Luckily, I don''t sweat when I''m nervousˇ­" Hayden thanked the heavens for this one biological advantage that he had. Activating his Divine Perception, Hayden sprayed cologne in all the right places. "Not overbearing, but memorable enough. A fine cologne, no doubt."


    In his room, Hayden was pacing around anxiously. He was supposed to pick up Eun-ha at 7:00 PM, their reservations at 7:30, and as the clock ticked by, he was getting more restless. In spite of his Divine Perception''s activation, Hayden couldn''t calm down at all.


    Examining his heartbeat, it was beating unbelievably fast. This was the first time in his life that he was this apprehensive, not even comparable to when he was going to present alone in front of a huge crowd prior to awakening his Divine Perception.


    "Deep breaths, deep breathsˇ­" Hayden sat down on his bed, reminding himself to breathe. "Dammit Hayden, this is a date, you''ve already had a date with her yesterday, so what the hell are you getting fretful for? She even let you call her noona! Get rid of your shitty mindset!"


    Hayden resorted to giving himself a pep talk, cursing himself in the process. It was the best that he could do now that Divine Perception is proving itself ineffective in front of such a life-changing event.


    With that, the time did not fly at all, in fact, Hayden felt it was an eternity. At 6:50, Hayden went downstairs, met by his mom who was glaring at him. Guiltily, Hayden spoke, "Don''t worry mom, I''m going to introduce her to you one day. It''s our second date, you understand yourself that introducing a girl to one''s family is a big deal."


    Sighing, his mom waved him off. She knew full well how right his son was, it was just that Hayden didn''t have a girlfriend at all ever since birth, and now he''s meeting someone in a foreign country? It was all tooˇ­ coincidental! She couldn''t help but think that Hayden planned this vacation simply to meet his ''girlfriend.''


    On his car, Hayden took another deep breath. Only after he took five deep breaths did he set out to drive to Eun-ha''s house. At 6:55, Hayden arrived in front of her car and texted her.


    Alighting, Hayden stared at her window. That was when their front door opened, and out came Eun-haˇ­ Followed by her parentsˇ­ Blinking rapidly, Hayden''s world turned upside down for two reasons.


    The first one being Eun-ha''s beauty in that stunning red dress was out of this world. On top of that, this red dress accentuated her curvy body figure, any men who would lay their eyes on her would certainly be unable to take it off once they do so.


    Secondly, the look on her father''s scrutinizing face sent a chill down his spine. Hayden was positive that this was the legendary protective father clich¨¦! He didn''t know what to do as of this moment as her parents stood there at the door, while Eun-ha walked over to him.


    Should he go greet them? Should he not? He was getting insane due to his indecision. Clearly, Hayden has never been put into this kind of scenario in his life. Walking forward, Hayden stopped in front of his car when Eun-ha signaled to him to stay put.


    Noticing this, Hayden was secretly relieved as he smiled towards Eun-ha''s parents. When her father saw this, he similarly smiled, albeit, one that gave off murderous and protective vibes, not the friendly sort.


    Sucking in cold air, Eun-ha arrived in front of him. When he took a glimpse at her, her smile trapped his gaze, putting him in a stupor. "Don''t stare too long in the presence of my parents, dummyˇ­"


    Gulping, Hayden shook his head to wake himself up and opened the door. Hurriedly, he scuttled into the driver''s seat and drove away without looking back.


    A few minutes of driving in silence, he put the car in automatic mode then turned to Eun-ha with twinkling eyes. In admiration, Hayden unconsciously blurted out, "You look so beautifulˇ­"


    From this sudden compliment, Eun-ha''s eyes locked with Hayden. She unwittingly laughed at Hayden''s stupefied face. Hayden felt surreal when Eun-ha laughed. Was he really going on a date with such a gorgeous woman?


    He resisted the urge to slap himself to see if he was in a dream to avoid embarrassment. Instead, he tilted his head and looked at Eun-ha wearing a smile, along with a longing gaze, not hiding his desire to be with her.


    "Stop staring," Eun-ha was flustered when she witnessed this, punching Hayden in the shoulder playfully. The second her hand made contact with his arm, she was surprised that his muscles were as tough as a cement wall. She didn''t let this get to her however.


    "I''m sorry, I was just wondering if I''m in a dream or not," Hayden said a rightly timed line that unwittingly struck the iron while it''s hot. "Thanks for confirming that this is realityˇ­"


    "You really have a glib tongue for someone with no experience with girls!" Eun-ha snorted, unable to contain her laughter.


    Once she uttered this, the atmosphere was not the same as last night''s drive. If last night, the ambiance was friendly, in the present, it was romantic, sparks figuratively flying all around, the attraction of the two to each other visible in their eyes.


    Incapable of controlling himself, Hayden caressed Eun-ha''s cheeks, a truly bold move. Meanwhile, Eun-ha, the recipient of this, gently smiled, closing her eyes and letting the weight of her head fall into Hayden''s hands.


    When she opened her eyes again, the fervent gaze of the youth in front of her was intense, causing her face to burn up. Akin to a frightened little kitten, Hayden pulled back his hand and reddened in an instant. Ashamed, Hayden looked away to his side of the window.


    Touching Eun-ha''s face was the limit of Hayden''s boldness, going in for a kiss was unimaginable for him, more so with a girl he met just yesterday. He may be brave, but he was not someone who was brash and audacious!


    "Tsk," unexpectedly, Eun-ha criticized him. "You really have no experience with women, one time you''re courageous, and the next second you''re cowardlyˇ­"


    Sighing, Hayden thought this date was ruined hearing this, his heart broken. That was till he felt two hands touch his face rotate his head forcefully and pull him towards Eun-ha. The two''s lips touched, causing Hayden''s mind that was already in a disarray completely blank out.

 33 Second Date

    "Thatˇ­" Hayden was at an absolute loss for words. His Divine Perception was not of any help at all, his mind clear of anything.


    "You''re my first kiss and you react like that?" Eun-ha pouted, still encapsulating Hayden''s face with her hands.


    "Thatˇ­" Hayden still couldn''t form any coherent sentences at all with his face this close with Eun-ha''s. "Youˇ­ Whatˇ­"


    "Youˇ­" This time, it was Eun-ha who was speechless. This fellowˇ­ was really just a kidˇ­ Smiling gently, she let go of Hayden''s cheeks, "Jeez, stop being such a dummy."


    "Iˇ­" Hayden lifted his face and stared listlessly towards Eun-ha. Unconsciously, he touched his lip as if he was a victim. Shaking his head, he was finally able to wake up from his stupor. "Noonaˇ­ Why did you do that?"


    "Why? You didn''t want my kiss?" Eun-ha glared towards Hayden with a cute pout, causing Hayden''s heart to burn up due to her cuteness.


    "No, it''s not thatˇ­ If anything, I want it more than anything in the worldˇ­" Hayden muttered, admiring Eun-ha''s face. "It was just thatˇ­ It was unexpected and abruptˇ­"


    "Dummyˇ­" Eun-ha laughed, punching Hayden playfully once more. On that note, silence ensued, with Hayden in a state of daze, and Eun-ha slightly beaming at him with a hint of mischievousness.


    Hayden, not being the stupid person that couldn''t pick up a green light when it presented itself, took this opportunity to kiss Eun-ha again. He didn''t sense any resistance, allowing his heart and mind to calm down greatly.


    The make out session went on for a few seconds. Pulling away, he stroked Eun-ha''s hair. "Wowˇ­ Iˇ­ Damn, that''s literally the only word I can muster up right nowˇ­"


    Hearing this, Eun-ha laughed at Hayden going in for another session, which Hayden gladly welcomed. When that finished, the two felt a closer bond with each other, tacitly becoming more comfortable in each other''s presence.


    ˇ­..


    "Okay, this is the plan," Eun-ha asseverated. "You already know what to do actually, I go in first, you park the car, you go in, then you go to the staircase. The Celebrity Hub for Baegjo is still down below. See you inside!"


    "Wait," as Eun-ha was readying to open the door, he called out. Abruptly, he pulled her towards him and kissed her once more.


    "You''re already getting so brazen, tsk," Eun-ha chuckled, kissing him back. "Jeez, are we going to eat dinner or not?"


    Hayden laughed. Eun-ha got out of the car and found a spot to park nearby. Alighting, he strode inside, using Divine Perception to determine where the staircase was instantly and walking over there without hesitation.


    Descending the stairs, Hayden saw a door alike the one in Executive Hangout, as well as a guard in a black suit. Eun-ha was by the side.


    Moving towards her, Eun-ha grabbed his arms. Thankfully, Hayden''s heart was not put in a state of disarray any longer, instead, a wave of affection took over in his heart. Despite that, his heart was still pounding for some reason.


    They were let in by the guard, and what entered his eyes surprised him greatly. The place was more than a simple high class restaurant, its d¨¦cor was more extravagant than Nanlo, while its atmosphere was on a whole another world. It was as if they entered a royal palace''s dining room.


    A waiter greeted them and led them to their reserved seats once Eun-ha showed the waiter her reservation number. Being seated, Hayden looked around with astonishment.


    The d¨¦cor was of modern Victorian, creating a unique atmosphere, a refreshing and innovative one. On top of that, there were many big names in the Korean celebrity industry in here, as Eun-ha described. ''What theˇ­ TITANIUM''s Mouth King is dating her???"


    At that moment, a menu was given to them, disrupting Hayden''s state of approval and shock when he saw Mouth King, a member of TITANIUM, the main rapper, dating a member of a pretty popular girl group. A few minutes of glossing over the menu, he ordered a 10-course meal, while Eun-ha ordered the same. Despite its Victorian design, the food was mainly Asian cuisine, with some food an amalgamation of two different cultures, there were even Filipino ones, piquing Hayden''s interest.


    With that, the two lovebirds chatted. Eun-ha was evidently more comfortable with him, her true impish nature slowly fully coming out. Sneakily, Hayden took out his phone, and when he saw Eun-ha laughing, he took a shot of the striking scene with his phone.


    "I wasn''t readyˇ­" Eun-ha noticed this and pouted again, cracking a smile on Hayden. "Here, take a pictureˇ­"


    Hayden didn''t stand on ceremony, obliging her. Striking up a pose, Eun-ha let Hayden take pictures of him. "Oh, this will definitely be a keeperˇ­"


    On that note, Hayden kept his phone and constantly talked with Eun-ha, throwing in a few flirtatious lines here and there, who would then tease him in response. Courageously, he decided to take a new leap, holding her hands on top of the table, lightly caressing it.


    Eun-ha squinted her eyes and pouted, ultimately giving Hayden an additional green light. He only let go of her hand when the first meal of the course was delivered to them.


    The two''s romantic dinner went off without a hitch, developing their relationship further.


    ˇ­..


    Simultaneous to Hayden''s dinner, Indonesia, at the Vermillion City, Black Devil has fully conquered it at last.


    "Fucking hell, that was easyˇ­" Black Devil muttered with consternation. They were in the square of Vermillion City, with thousands of men gathered in four directions, which were the four legions of his Kamay ng Lagim. Shouting, Black Devil made another speech, "Victory is ours, this large base has fallen on our hands. Beheading the world of wielders of Indonesia, we have taken the first step of our world conquest, but first, we have a more important matter at hand and that isˇ­ To completely win this war!"


    Black Devil said that as this Vermillion City was merely one of the bases of Crimson Cloud. Needless to say, Vermillion City could be said to be the capital and center of the whole world of wielders in Indonesia. Despite that, there were still four more branches that they must siege, and now that they have successfully destroyed the main branch, the other four would, without a doubt, tighten their defenses. ''Well, it''s futile anyways, with the main branch gone, most of the forces are killed. I didn''t expect that the forces here are so weak however, even those few Level 3 and Level 4 ones were so easily killed, tsk.''


    It must be said that Black Devil''s surprise attack was fatal to the Crimson Cloud as they were caught unprepared. All the members of the army of Black Devil were not only psychopaths, their combat capability also fits the word ''elite.'' From this, Crimson Cloud''s Vermillion City, regardless of having similarly thousands of wielders with the same Levels as Black Devil''s four legions, were unable to defend due to the behemoth strength that is Kamay ng Lagim''s couple thousand-strong army.


    Finishing his speech, vigorous roars in all directions resounded all throughout the city, frightening the wits out of the prisoners of war. Black Devil shouted for the second time "Disperse, in the next few days, we''ll be busy destroying moreˇ­"


    With a snap of his fingers, four portals were created behind the four legions in all four directions. A few members of the army were dragging with them captured prisoners. Just like that, his army went back to their headquarters in Metro Davao, leaving the other four members of Limang Daliri behind.


    The four gathered in front of Black Devil. Closing the portals with a snap, then snapping once more, three portals appeared behind Black Devil.


    Rotating 180 degrees, Black Devil stood upright, with the four Limang Daliri members behind him in a half circle formation.


    A few seconds later, in the three portals, out came three people, a Filipino woman in her 20s wearing a green dress, an intimidating scar-faced man, and Maestro of Death.


    "You''ve done the mission quite efficiently." The scar-faced man in the middle spoke. "Well-done indeed, I take it that you''re going to be able to destroy the remaining four, right?"


    "That goes without saying," Black Devil respectfully replied. "As for this one, I take it that you''re willing to take over this currently desolate city, right?"


    "Of course." The scar-faced man laughed. Turning to the woman in a green dress and Maestro of Death, the scar-faced man asked, "Do either of you want to utilize it on your operations as well?"


    "Well, we did do this to expand our influence, right?" An abaca fan appeared in the woman in green''s hands. "My guys will take care of it in a few days."


    A few seconds of conversing regarding their business, the three agreed to become partners to expand their respective fields. As for their businesses? First, the woman was called the Angel of War, a woman that owned a single mercenary organization that branched out countlessly all throughout Philippines. She was one of the sponsors of Kamay ng Lagim.


    Her Ability allows her to summon abaca fans. In spite of its weak-sounding power, the Limang Daliri has had one chance to witness her combat Abilities and can be said to be on par with Graybeard''s power. Her moniker is the "Fan Maiden."


    Meanwhile, the scar-faced man Ability could be said to be just a little short of being overpowered. The scar-faced man''s Ability was the power to turn into a Kapre, a giant in Filipino Mythology that possesses a height of a staggering 9 feet. His moniker is the "Forest Giant," a lame-sounding nickname that he picked for himself.


    His power is unknown, yet, the other two sponsors doesn''t dare to oppose him, even to the point that he is the de facto leader of their sponsors. As for his business? Human trafficking, ''debt collecting,'' blackmail, and black marketing, making him the richest amongst the three, even with the drug dealing Maestro of Death added into the mix. Forest Giant is also termed as the "King of the Underworld," stemming from his immense influence.


    As for Maestro of Death, he mainly deals with hardcore modern drugs sold almost everywhere in the Philippines, especially in Tondo. At the end of the day, criminals would never be purged in the world, greedy people will find more ways to do crimes beyond means that one would think of; in other words, true criminals are always a step or two ahead of the world, some even way more advanced than you may think.


    With their agreements ending, the three bade goodbye to the Limang Daliri and proceeded to go back. The five Limang Daliri members heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That Forest Giantˇ­" Earthquake was the first to talk. "How the hell did he evolve into a Level 5 wielderˇ­?"


    "Fuck," Black Devil''s countenance underneath his mask darkened. "It seems that we have to act fast. Once we eliminate the threat that is Hayden, we attempt to evolve."


    "Are you serious?" Graybeard''s eyes narrowed. "I mean, we have enough Origin Crystals from cognizants, but, isn''t it too early?"


    "Well, what do you suggest?" Black Devil''s eerily calm voice creeped the four of them. "You, Crimson Enchantress, you''re nearly breaking through, right?"


    "Yep," Crimson Enchantress nodded her head. "About a month, and I''ll be eligible to evolve to Level 4."


    "That''s good, you''re a vital weapon in our ranks." Black Devil was satisfied. ''I guess it is time for me to evolveˇ­ After six long years, tskˇ­ I envy those that have higher compatibility with essence energyˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    Hayden and Eun-ha finished their meal and was idly chatting with each other. A few minutes of chatter later, Hayden paid for their meal, exited Baegjo individually, an apparently common sight as celebrities don''t want to be seen dating, with Hayden going first, and drove back to Seongnam.


    "Wouldn''t people be suspicious even if celebrities are seen exiting in that manner?" Hayden asked, a confounded expression on his face.


    "No, not really," Eun-ha answered Hayden. "In actuality, many celebrities eat at Celebrity Hubs, so people don''t anticipate that something as secretive as Celebrity Hubs exist. On the contrary, people merely assume that celebrities eating in restaurants or drinking coffee was a popular spot, as, at times, celebrities appear in public at Celebrity Hubs. These Celebrity Hubs are also called ''Celebrity Hangout Spots," where celebrities are commonly seen. Most celebrities appear publicly at Celebrity Hubs at times to avoid what suspicion you spoke of."


    "How about King? Why didn''t he reveal the existence of Celebrity Hubs if he was kicked out of the circle?" Hayden imposed a question that bothered him earlier, but wasn''t able to ask because of his astonishment with Eun-ha.


    "Wellˇ­" Eun-ha turned to Hayden, who was driving manually. "Rumors has it that the celebrity who owned the Celebrity Hub where he created unfounded rumors of, blackmailed him. Those are simply rumors however. I don''t know if they''re true."


    ''Fuckˇ­'' Hayden thought to himself. He didn''t dare voice out his curses as Eun-ha was by his side. ''These people are kind of hardcore, aren''t they?''


    Hayden didn''t doubt for a second that this so-called ''rumor'' was true. I mean, if one gets forced out of a celebrity circle, more so one that has already caused trouble in the circle''s Celebrity Hubs, why wouldn''t he want to spread the existence of Celebrity Hubs to bring people down? There''s just no logical way that this ''rumor'' was not true.


    "Wait," At this moment, Eun-ha spoke. "Want to go to a Hangang Park first?"


    "Why?" Hayden stopped driving at a red light. He checked the time at his HUD. "Aren''t you going to be scolded by your parents or something?"


    "What am I? A kid?" Eun-ha said with playful indignation. "Don''t worry about those, okay? Do you not want to spend more time with me?"


    "That''sˇ­" Hayden was filled with slight apprehension. In the end, Hayden simply sighed and turned on the automatic driving. Turning to Eun-ha, and stroking her cheeks, "I want to spend time with you, that''s obviousˇ­"


    Suddenly, he pinched her cheeks and laughed out loud. "Why are you so cute? Jeez, can''t resist doing this."


    Sulkily, Eun-ha pouted another time. Chortling at the sight of this, Hayden removed the automatic driving and drove to the nearest Hangang Park.


    A few minutes of driving later, Hayden and Eun-ha went inside. It was already 10:30, thus, the park was desolate. Making their way to the side of the Han River, both of them stared at the picturesque scenery that met them.


    "So beautifulˇ­" Eun-ha sighed in admiration, clutching Hayden''s arms tighter and resting her head on his shoulder.


    Gazing towards Eun-ha, Hayden couldn''t help but feel the Goddess of Luck was smiling upon him at the time, till he remembered the person jumping around inside the clouds.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t let that matter get into his head and decided to enjoy the scenario he was in. Hayden shook off Eun-ha''s grip on his left arm and wrapped it around her shoulders, pulling her to him in the process. Eun-ha didn''t resist.


    The two enjoyed the sight together in each other''s embrace, with Eun-ha hugging Hayden''s torso. It was a very romantic scene if anyone ever had the chance to see it.


    Actually, there was one who saw this scene, and that person was Kidlat, jumping around inside a cloud using his Ability. Likewise, yesterday, Kidlat perceived virtually everything, with the sole exceptions of how Hayden landed a date, and when they did date in the Celebrity Hubs.


    Logically, Kidlat didn''t initially concern himself with Hayden''s dating life, in truth, he didn''t care. On the contrary, he was devising on how he could use Eun-ha to bait Hayden out. As a cautious man, this night, Kidlat unknowingly activated his sensing of essence energy, and sensed an unusually enormous amount of essence energy within Eun-ha. He was utterly shocked.


    "This kid is dating a Level 4 wielder!" Kidlat uttered. "This kid''s a Level 2 wielder, he wouldn''t know unless she would tell himˇ­ Assuming that she didn''t, what kind of luck does this kid possess!?"


    As the two lovebirds were focused on each other, they didn''t take notice of Kidlat who was cursing above the clouds behind them, hugging each other whilst admiring the scenery in front of their eyes.


    "I have to act as soon as possible or I wouldn''t be able to touch even a single strand of hair on himˇ­" Kidlat felt immense pressure burdening his shoulder. A Level 4 wielder was exponentially stronger than Level 3 wielders, if he was to accomplish his task, he had to do it before the two''s bond and relationship grows stronger. "I have to assassinate him when he''s separated with her."


    Kidlat hardened his resolve to kill Hayden tonight no matter what. As for using Hayden''s parents to lure him out? That plan didn''t cross his mind, not even for a single second, as Eun-ha literally lived a block away from Hayden. With Eun-ha''s status as a Level 4 wielder, there was no doubt at all that she would be able to sense something if he makes a move on Hayden''s parents.


    He also couldn''t go back to White Canary Village this moment as he needed to keep an eye out on Hayden. He wouldn''t risk the chance on seeing Hayden''s true power for a plan that didn''t have the guarantee of 100% success.


    ˇ­..


    "Are you cold?" Hayden asked as he kept Eun-ha close to him.


    "No, not really," Eun-ha replied quietly. "Your body is radiating an unbelievable amount of heat, don''t worry."


    Thereupon, silence arose, the two soundlessly enjoying the night. A few minutes later, Hayden kissed Eun-ha''s head and asked, "Do you want to sit, or continue standing?"


    "Do you want to sit?" Eun-ha softly freed herself from Hayden''s embrace and returned the question.


    Hayden nodded, grabbing Eun-ha''s left hand with his right. The two walked hand in hand towards the bench close to them.


    Sitting, Hayden immediately wrapped his arm around Eun-ha, who leaned on him. "So, are weˇ­ you know, officially in a relationship?"


    "What do you think?" Eun-ha squirmed a little, facing Hayden with a sly expression that made slightly Hayden crack up. "Of course we are, dummyˇ­"


    "Just making sure, just making sure," Hayden beamed. "Let me ask though, are we perhaps moving too fast? Is this okay?"


    "Hmm, I actually don''t have much experience in dating as well," Eun-ha spoke the truth. "You''re the first man I''ve dated, all the other ones, I usually reject, not even letting them take me out onceˇ­ Paraphrasing your words, I''ve never wanted to date someone until I''ve met you."


    "That''s awesomeˇ­" Hayden sighed. Moving away slightly, he asked with an innocent grin, "So I guess I''m special, huh?"


    "Stop flattering yourself," Eun-ha laughed, slapping Hayden''s arm that was on her shoulder. Unsuspectingly, the two were slowly stealing each other''s hearts.

 34 Kidla

    "Thanks for the good night," Eun-ha kissed Hayden. "Let''s do this again sometime?"


    "Of course," Hayden nodded, leaning in again to kiss her. "I''ll text you when I get home."


    "Yeah," Eun-ha nodded prior to alighting Hayden''s car. When she alighted, she waved Hayden before she walked back inside her house. Looking back, she had some kind of premonition that there will be something this night. "The night is unusualˇ­"


    Turning her back, she mumbled, "I wonder what Ability does that guy have for him to keep calm in front of the Fox''s Charmˇ­ A Level 2 wielder keeping calmˇ­ Interesting, I wish I could turn it off thoughˇ­"


    Entering her home, Eun-ha was met by her mother and father. Bowing to them respectfully, Eun-ha ran slipped past them. Consequently, the two parents sighed.


    ˇ­..


    By the time Hayden dropped off Eun-ha at her house, it was already 11:06 PM. Fishing his phone from his pockets, Hayden texted his parents to inform them that he was going to go home later than he expected.


    "With that taken care ofˇ­" Hayden drove away. "It''s time to take care of whoever that person is."


    He reminded himself to move with absolute discretion, after all, he didn''t know what kind of force he was dealing with here.


    Driving out of White Canary Village, Hayden drove back to a Hangang Park, where there would be no one. Midway, he texted Eun-ha that he was home, turning on automatic driving so as to entertain her. He wouldn''t want to arouse her suspicion after all.


    "Where the hell is this kid going?" On the clouds, Kidlat was puzzled. Wasn''t it too easy to chase Hayden out of the village? "No, what if he already noticed me?"


    Kidlat''s instincts told him something was wrong. As a seasoned assassin, Kidlat has stronger instincts than normal, and he trusted his guts as it saved him in multiple occasions already.


    "Let''s not jump into conclusions, let''s see what he''s planning," with a grim countenance, Kidlat shook his head.


    A few minutes of later, Hayden stopped at the Gwangnaru Hangang Park in Gangdong-gu, at Amsa-dong, in Seoul. This was one of the quieter parks and that''s precisely the reason he chose this particular Hangang park. In addition, it had a soccer field, a huge open field that he can fight Kidlat on.


    Getting off the car, Hayden entered the park and walked towards one of the soccer fields. The park was deserted as it was 11:24 in the night. Reaching the soccer field, he abruptly took out his Sinukuan, turned around, aimed towards the sky, infused essence energy into it, and fired a bullet.


    Kidlat, who was in the clouds, was astounded. The bullet was faster than normal, and as this was an unforeseen preemptive strike, Kidlat was unable to react in time. Even then, Kidlat unconsciously moved sideways.


    Unfortunately, Hayden was at full focus when he took aim, calculating extensively prior to firing the sniper rifle, hitting the right shoulder of Kidlat, piercing it as he had no protection from essence energy at that time.


    "Fuck, this kidˇ­" Kidlat held his right shoulder using his left hand, immediately infusing essence energy all around his body and cranking up his Ability to full power. That was the moment he saw a bullet homing in towards his chest. "Shit!"


    Left with no other choice, Kidlat conjured bolts of lightning in his left hand and fired a lightning bolt towards the bullet with uncanny precision.


    "Goodness graciousˇ­" Hayden was amazed of this show of feat, still holding his Sinukuan as he jumped back a little. Suddenly, a streak of lightning befell upon the previous location he was in. "Tsk, that was dangerous."


    At that moment, thunder resounded, a bolt of lightning struck the ground about 20 meters upfront, a figure appearing in its place. The figure was wearing a black stealth suit and appeared intimidating, his eyes glowing blue as if a god of lightning. Suddenly, a bullet fired out. Needless to say, this was from Hayden''s Sinukuan. Kidlat''s figure flashed, reappearing a meter away from the location. Snorting, Hayden kept his Sinukuan as he knew that its bullets would be ineffective now.


    Hayden''s perception of time slowed down, picking up the hand movements of the left hand of Kidlat, and the muscle twitches. Seeing this, Hayden stepped on the ground with force, propelling him upwards, as a bolt of lightning shot out below him.


    Mid-air, Hayden stored his 20,000-credit suit into his Space Ring and fully activated his Indestructible Devil, albeit, without retracting his wings and tail. Gathering essence energy, Hayden drove it to empower his body, mind, and five senses, granting him seemingly boundless power.


    Seeing this, Kidlat''s right hand cackled with electricity, hurling another lightning bolt towards Hayden. The wound on his right shoulder was healing at a visible rate due to his Ability''s Level 3 power.


    Or, at least, that was what Hayden hypothesized. As for how it worked? Hayden remembered reading an article regarding electricity that can make the healing process of wounds faster by stimulating the cells.


    "Let''s just hope that that is his Level 3 or Level 2 Abilityˇ­" Hayden didn''t want to think of other possibilities of Kidlat''s additional powers from his previous two evolutions as that would simply get him anxious. "Let''s keep calm and deal with matters when it comes."


    Hayden took a deep breath as he revealed his wings and flew, infusing essence energy into his wings in the process. "You foolˇ­"


    Kidlat shook his head as he gathered lightning bolts below his feet, charging towards Hayden''s place as a lightning bolt. Despite appearing akin to a lightning bolt, Hayden was able to calculate that Kidlat was simply faster than his maximum flight speed by about 120 kilometers per hour.


    "That''s manageable," Hayden uttered under his breath as he waved his wings upwards, disappearing from his position and evading Kidlat''s charge.


    He didn''t dare slack off for a minute, continuing to go upwards prior to dashing forward. From his former upwards direction, a bolt of lightning shot out, nearly hitting Hayden.


    He knew he couldn''t use any of his weapons in this situation and opted to use both of his Abilities to its absolute limits, moving to the other side of the soccer field in an instant.


    Landing on the ground, they were back to square one, with both of their positions reversed. Kidlat''s shoulders has mostly healed, causing Hayden to sweat profusely. The first preemptive strike was not going to work again.


    "I still have grenadesˇ­" Hayden recalled at this moment that he bought grenades from the weapons shop in Puting Araw. "If this works, I''ll be damnedˇ­"


    Baring his claws and fangs, Hayden made the first move, moving in a zigzag pattern as a sonic boom was produced behind him. Meanwhile, Kidlat raised his right arm that was full of crunching lightning, which then formed into a spear.


    "Holy shit!" Hayden went wide-eyed at the sight of this. Time slowed down at this moment, his brain attempting to determine where Kidlat was going to throw the spear. With Hayden''s superior senses, he was able to predict the spear''s trajectory and stomped his left foot on the ground with full power, the ground caving in from the sheer force as he was propelled to the right. He let go of the idea of using grenades instantly.


    Hayden bended his body as he was being propelled, feeling the lightning spear nearly brushing against his cheeks, making him break out to cold sweat. "This power, what the fuckˇ­"


    Super speed, powerful regeneration, mobility, and to top it all off, powerful lightning powers? Kidlat was basically a powered-up version of him! ''It was fortunate that I didn''t underestimate him one bitˇ­''


    They reached an impasse with this, with Kidlat understanding that he would not be able to hit Hayden no matter how fast his projectiles were, and with Hayden understanding that he wasn''t a match in any area, except predicting his next move, against Kidlat. Essentially, no one can up the other.


    The two stared into each other''s souls, each unable to move as there would be no benefit doing so at all. Shouting, Hayden spoke, "I really don''t see the significance of the two of us continuing this fight."


    "Me too," Kidlat shook his head. He was actually admitting Hayden to be his equal! "But, I''m sorry kid, I have a mission."


    "You were indeed sent by Kamay ng Lagim, huh?" Hayden sighed in dismay, his eyes unblinking as he prepared for the worst. "Let''s see, I have no advantages against you, you have no advantages against me, well, I guess there''s nothing we can do hereˇ­"


    Muttering that, he rushed out faster than the speed of sound. Similarly, Kidlat wouldn''t back down without a fight, gathering lightning at his feet and hurtling towards Hayden, streaks of lightning behind him.


    The two were nearly appeared matched in speed, meeting each other on the middle of the soccer field. When they collided, Kidlat was a little faster than Hayden in movement speed, though that didn''t mean that Hayden lost out. Ducking a right hook, Hayden returned the punch with an uppercut. The second his fist made contact with Kidlat''s chin, lightning surged throughout his body.


    Regardless, Hayden clenched his teeth and pulled through, sending Kidlat flying backwards. Doing a backflip, mid-air, Kidlat discharged lightning in the direction of Hayden, electrocuting him.


    Nevertheless, Hayden used Divine Perception to remove the pain and pumped the power of Indestructible Devil in his veins, constantly healing him whilst standing there, rooted to the ground and glaring towards Kidlat.


    "Holy fuck, do you even die?" Landing, Kidlat ceased his discharge of lightning and spat out blood from his mouth. Clearly, Hayden injured Kidlat. "Monstrous regenerative capabilities, strength, speed, what elseˇ­ What an overpowered dudeˇ­"


    Recovering, Hayden heard Kidlat''s lines and smirked. As he experienced the power of Kidlat''s electricity, Hayden''s confidence gained a huge boost. That was until Kidlat muttered something that made Hayden lose this newfound confidence.


    "It seems I have to use my full power against youˇ­" Kidlat said as the crackling lightning surrounding him grew brighter. "Level 2 wielder drawing out the full power of a Level 3? I understand now how those people you killed didn''t stand a chance when they fought you."


    "Fuckˇ­" Hayden composed himself and ran to the right, avoiding a lightning spear. "Tsk, he was holding back? A Level 3 wielder is quite scaryˇ­"


    "You can''t run forever, Haydenˇ­" Kidlat''s tranquil voice echoed all throughout the field all the while he threw spears of lightning towards Hayden. "Seeing as you''re still able to dodge bolts of lightning, it was right of him to send me."


    Whilst Hayden was running in circles, Kidlat suddenly appeared in front of him. Thankfully, Hayden managed to react, ducking a kick from Kidlat, stopping Hayden''s momentum.


    Using his absolute control of his body that similarly granted him extreme flexibility that solely gymnasts and other jobs alike required, Hayden utilized his left hand and slashed Kidlat''s leg that was above him.


    Hayden''s claws could be said to be harder than his body and perhaps even steel would be sliced in the same manner of how a hot knife could slice through butter with ease. In addition, his claws were laced with essence energy, sharpening it further. Consequently, Kidlat''s leg was not far from being cut off with this attack, inducing a groan of pain from him.


    "He still reacted to that?" Hayden was surprised, sliding on the grass and orienting himself to face Kidlat. "All that happened in a tenth of a second, yet, he still managed to react to that?"


    He was shocked of Kidlat''s reaction speed that was on par, if not faster, than his own. If not for Kidlat being able to react in time, he would have definitely torn off Kidlat''s leg. Obviously, Kidlat prevented this from happening by shifting his leg a bit.


    Soon, Hayden recovered from his shock as he made sense of what happened. Electricity ran through the human body''s cells, more specifically, neurons and nerves, that sends signals and data to the brain, which are the external stimulus, and these signals are processed by the brain, when it is processed, the brain commands the body to move, this is the reaction time of a human.


    Someone who has a lightning type Ability would surely have this kind of advantage in reaction time perhaps due to this reason. As for Hayden''s Divine Perception, it actually worked almost the same as Kidlat''s, the difference being Hayden''s reaction time stemmed from his superior neurotransmission speed and superior information processing, not from an elemental Ability.


    In a way, Hayden''s was better. He was surprised for this reason as well, as, supposedly, Kidlat''s neurotransmission speed was faster than his own, while his information was processing was certainly on par with his, or at least not far from it. ''Well, now that I think about it, he is a Level 3 wielderˇ­''


    He was analyzing everything and running at the same time. The second he slid and oriented himself to face Kidlat, Hayden was already done doing so, preparing himself to use his one and sole advantage against Kidlat''s to its limits, greater observational and deduction capabilities.


    Pumping essence energy to all of his muscles, Hayden took advantage of the fact that Kidlat was incapacitated in the mean time. Rolling forward, Hayden narrowly eluded a lightning spear and continued his run.


    He moved in a zigzag pattern, avoiding every single lightning bolt or spear that came to his way through predictions. In a short few seconds, he was in front of Kidlat, perceiving that his leg was getting better.


    He threw a right hook in Kidlat''s way, not caring anymore if he was going to get electrocuted. His right hook produced a minute sonic boom. Kidlat, who was on the receiving end, put all his hopes on his right hand as he tried to intercept the fist.


    Sadly, Kidlat was weaker than Hayden in terms of physical strength, leading to him flying to the side, puking out blood. He twisted in the air multiple times prior to landing on the ground.


    Hayden immediately appeared, towering above him. "You were amazing. It''s regrettable that you''re an enemyˇ­"


    "You monsterˇ­" Kidlat mumbled weakly. That punch from Hayden truly got to him. "Youˇ­ You''re a dual wielder, aren''t you?"


    "No, I''m not," Hayden simply shook his head to the question. Even if Kidlat was on his deathbed, he wouldn''t risk exposing his dual wielder status. "I''m just really strong and lucky."


    Hayden couldn''t believe himself once he heard his words in his mind. Did he really just call himself lucky? What the fuck?


    "Well, it''s sad that you think you''re getting away from this unscathed." Kidlat smirked weakly, closing his eyes, his Origin Crystal surfacing and illuminating the surroundings. "I have one more trump card."


    Snorting, Hayden revealed his wings and flew upwards. 10 meters into the air, an explosion rang out. Instinctively, Hayden looked down and saw a dome of lightning expanding outwards at a speed quicker than his own flight speed!


    In response, Hayden flapped his wings and accelerated further. Precipitously, his wings lost its power, his body convulsed violently, and he fell from the sky at a height of 15 meters. "Fuckˇ­ That was a powerful electrical charge."


    He calculated that the amperage in that lightning attack was about 52 amps, containing over 600,000 volts. It was a miracle that Hayden was still alive despite on the receiving end of the attack. Regardless, he felt immense pain from all over his body as his organs were being fried by the raging electricity, that goes for his nerves and senses as well.


    Hayden could merely focus his attention to healing himself as of now, however, the ferocious electric charge from the attack prevented him from doing so, with it dishing out so much damage by the second that even his outrageous healing capability wasn''t capable of keeping up.


    Slowly, Hayden''s internal organs blackened. In truth, it was only his Indestructible Devil that kept him from dying, if any other person or wielder was struck by this, they would have died from it the second they were struck.


    In that instance, Kidlat walked over to him, limping, his leg already closed its injury. "Impressive, it seems that you''ll survive as long as the electrical charge disperses."


    Clenching his teeth, Hayden endured the pain coming from the persisting electrical charge inside him. Meanwhile, Kidlat crouched, touched Hayden, and sent more lightning into his body.


    As a result, Hayden convulsed more violently, howling in pain. Kidlat was not at all happy regardless of his win. He was actually cornered by a Level 2 wielder, that was going to be a stain in his reputation.


    "It''s a gift that we''re in a foreign landˇ­" Kidlat closed his eyes, electrocuting Hayden. He was sighing, considering this victory as a pyrrhic one, one that cannot be celebrated. "I should have asked for more moneyˇ­"


    On the ground, Hayden groaned in pain, his eyes wide. Hearing Kidlat, he swore in his heart that if he survived this, he was going to exact his revenge on Kamay ng Lagim. That was when he thought of a separate matter.


    ''I knew it, the universe is killing meˇ­'' Hayden internally sighed, focusing all of his attention to his brain so as to not suffer anymore. If Kidlat could hear his thoughts, he would be surprised that Hayden still had the energy to think of such things. ''As I''m on my deathbed, I''m just going to say that this short few months was simply blissˇ­ I guess it all ends hereˇ­ Waitˇ­''


    "Stopˇ­" Hayden roared. Of course, he knew this wouldn''t work, it was just that they were surrounded! "We''reˇ­ f-fucking surrounded!"


    "What?" Kidlat, who heard this, didn''t stop, but looked around. "Don''t toy with me, kid. You''ve already put up a great fight, die in peace."


    As a careful man, Kidlat activated the power of a Level 3 wielder and sensed his surroundings. That was when he picked up multiple essence energy signatures. ''He''s right!''


    Those signatures were from Level 1 and Level 2 wielders! If it was just those, Kidlat would not be alarmed, however, there were over seventy of them!


    "They must have been attracted by our fighting." Kidlat calmly spoke. Glancing at Hayden, "We were kind of loud, weren''t we-"


    He didn''t finish as his figure flashed and emerged a meter away from Hayden''s body. Precipitously, a beam of light was shot from where he was at, nearly hitting Hayden as well. Concurrently, his body was already fully healed, so he didn''t mind fighting. It was just that he was already out of juice and couldn''t use his Level 3 power of regeneration anymore.


    Staring at Hayden who was on the ground, Kidlat didn''t bother killing him off as his figure flashed once more. "Fuck, there''s so many!"


    Thereupon, Hayden recovered and sprinted to Kidlat, pushing him on the ground. Kidlat who was in a panic, wanted to shake him off, "Kid, I''m currently not the enemy here, we have bigger problems!"


    "I know, that''s why I saved your life." Hayden spoke in Filipino this time around, creating a sense of belonging within Kidlat. That was when a huge black beam flew centimeters above them. "See that? Even if you wouldn''t have died if I didn''t do that, you would still sustain injuries that you can''t heal, right?"


    "Fuck!" Kidlat cursed. He was starting to comprehend how deep the shit they were in.


    "I''ll make you a deal right here, right now." Hayden talked in a hurried fashion. "You don''t kill me, I pay you the exact same amount that whoever hired you, and work with me just this time."

 35 Surrounded

    "Dude, there is a report of a fight in Gwangnaru Hangang Park." On the streets of White Canary Village, conveniently in front of Kim Eun-ha''s house, two people dressed in white hanboks and blue dopos on top were chatting.


    "Was it the mysterious White Fox that wears a mask similar to Kumiho?" The man stopped and asked. "I mean, the sightings are in Seoul, why would they send men all over Gyeonggi?"


    "Right?" The other shook his head. "Anyways, in one of the soccer fields, there are apparently two wielders dishing it out, one unknown Level 2 and one unknown Level 3 wielder. The thing is, the Level 2 is actually standing their own ground with the Level 3!"


    "Seriously!?" The other exclaimed. "Damn, that''s some insane power. Is he one of those that has higher compatibilities with essence energy?"


    "Should be, it can''t be explained otherwise," the man nodded his head.


    Meanwhile, behind the window of her room, Eun-ha was crouching, discreetly listening to the conversation of the two. When she heard of this matter, she was alarmed. A Level 2 wielder? "No, it can''t beˇ­ No, it''s definitely not Haydenˇ­ He''s sleeping his house, it''s impossible that that person is Hayden."


    Taking her phone, she contacted an Identity Number. The person picked up after a few seconds of ringing. "Chung-hee, you have to help me."


    "What?" On the other line, Chung-hee, wearing her cute pajamas, rubbed her eyes. "Do you know what time it is, Eun-ha eonnie?"


    "It''s important!" Eun-ha shouted quietly. "A Level 2 wielder is fighting a Level 3 wielder and is standing their ground, do you think this is not a matter worth getting out of bed for?"


    "No, not really," Chung-hee squinted her eyes and replied, smacking her lips. "I mean, there are a few monsters in South Korea that appeared last month ago, so is it really that strange?"


    "But the Level 2 wielder is unknown!" Eun-ha said, her tone filled with worry. "Please do me a favor and check on it, okay? I''ll be on my way as well. They''re in a soccer field in Gwangnaru Hangang Park."


    "Okay, okay, jeez," Chung-hee rolled her eyes as she dragged her ''sleepy'' body out of the bed. "I''ll see you in the park."


    With that, Chung-hee disconnected the call, walked to her wardrobe, dug out an orange hanbok, and, in a secret compartment, took out an orange tiger mask.


    In Eun-ha''s house, Eun-ha did the same, taking out a fully white hanbok and a fox mask that was white in color. Swiftly, she changed into the outfit, checked out the window, and perceiving that there were no people in the vicinity any longer, she jumped out and revealed wings made of blue fire.


    ˇ­..


    Hayden and Kidlat crouched on the ground, the two talking as to how they would deal with the dilemma they found themselves in.


    "Take this," In Hayden''s hands, two masks appeared, one that of a white fox''s, and one that was simply black. "We don''t want them to see our faces, don''t we?"


    The second he gave the black mask to Kidlat, he sensed a huge lifeform above them with his Heavenly Sense.


    "Fuck," Hayden pushed off Kidlat as well as himself as a huge gorilla landed from where they previously were. Wearing the white fox mask and crouching, Hayden shouted, "How should I call you?"


    "Call me Kidlat, kid," Kidlat said as he wore the black mask whilst gathering lightning into free hand and fired it to the left. "Let''s talk later, deal with the situation first."


    "Agreed," Hayden stood up as he fully released his Indestructible Devil, sprinted to the gorilla at supersonic speed, and sliced off its head with his sharp claws.


    Meanwhile, Kidlat collected lightning underneath him, jumped straight upwards, and shot down three people closest to him. As those three Level 2 wielders didn''t all possess the predictive abilities required to dodge the lightning bolt, they were fried to death.


    On the other side, Hayden sown rampage on the wielders that were unfortunate to be caught by him or intercepted by him. He prioritized those that he observed were doing some kind of peculiar hand motions or muttering something as they undoubtedly had mental Abilities that Hayden had little to no protection against.


    As for those that used their bodies or used weapons against him, he mauled those that came in his reach, let the long-ranged physical attacks land on his body, and carefully avoided those that were of elemental nature.


    As a result, Hayden was seen as a bloodthirsty devil in the eyes of their enemies, a demon fox that cannot be killed nor damaged even the slightest. Beheading a person that was muttering, he turned around swiftly and caught a woman that was holding a weapon that threw themselves to him. Choking her, Hayden inspected her a bit.


    The woman was pretty, yet couldn''t compare to Eun-ha''s beauty. Well, as she was an enemy, even if her beauty was on par or much beautiful than Eun-ha, he would have killed her anyways, thus, Hayden showed no mercy at all. As the woman dropped her weapon due to Hayden''s chokehold, Hayden used his strength to crush the woman''s neck, beheading her gruesomely.


    "This is going to take too long." Revealing his wings, Hayden flew upwards a bit, took out a machine gun, and started firing away. "Tsk, bastardsˇ­"


    Hayden rained upon hell towards the people on his side. Regardless of Hayden''s machine gun an automatic weapon, each and every single bullet managed to find a head to embed itself into; and as the bullets were infused with essence energy, they pierced them with no resistance at all. After all, those bullets weren''t simply infused with essence energy, they were also bullets that can pierce protective armor! Hayden specifically bought armor-piercing bullets for all of his weapons with the exception of his pistols as his fights are always with wielders, whose bodies are unable to be damaged by regular weapons.


    What''s worse is that Hayden reloaded with the help of his Space Ring, making his reload speed nearly instantaneous. Sending a wisp of his essence energy into the Space Ring, taking the empty magazine in, loading back a full magazine, he was done reloading and fired away.


    Kidlat rapidly blinked his eyes seeing Hayden''s carnage as he congregated lightning into his Origin Crystal. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Hayden''s accuracy was just too astonishing! Disregarding that in the meantime, Kidlat put his hands on his Origin Crystals as if gathering it into a sphere and unleashed an omnidirectional bolts of lightning, killing about tens of wielders in the blink of an eye.


    "Goodness gracious!" Hayden was similarly stunned. The two simultaneously spoke, "I''m kind of glad I didn''t kill him off!"


    For a few minutes, the two of them chased people around the soccer field. At this time, the hunter became the hunted, with many attempting to escape instead of trying to take down Hayden and Kidlat.


    "Retreat!" At that moment, a loud roar boomed all throughout the soccer field. "We will take care of these people."


    On the side of the soccer field, two people, a man and a woman walked out shoulder to shoulder. The woman donned a fancy red dress, and the man sported a red dopo over a white hanbok, wearing an amicable smile, contrary to the woman who was wearing a ferocious expression.


    The two were both attractive, with the woman capable of seducing most men she wanted to seduce, and the man possessing the appearance of a typical handsome ladies'' man, in spite of his scholarly attire.


    "I''ll deal with the white fox, you deal with the lightning man," the woman ordered the man. "I want to see how powerful that white fox is."


    Catching this, Hayden squinted his eyes with caution. The man in the red dopo rushed to where Kidlat was, who was similarly staring at them with carefulness. A red spear, to be specific, a naginata, abruptly materialized in the man''s hands, slicing down towards Kidlat.


    Snorting, Kidlat sidestepped, leading to the naginata missing Kidlat. However, it didn''t go accordingly as a black naginata phantom took shape beside the one the man was holding and slashed down at a faster pace than the original one.


    It was fortunate that Kidlat managed to react in time, barely avoiding the naginata phantom, causing Kidlat to break down in cold sweat.


    His face transformed to that of confusion to that of a solemn one, a spear made of lightning appeared in his hand and threw it towards the man.


    Meanwhile, the second the man rushed out, the woman shapeshifted into another creature all together. The woman''s dress was ripped apart as her size became twice as large, her voluptuous figure disappearing, replaced by a muscular one, her skin turned into black scales, her face resembling a lion, with a single black shiny horn on her forehead. Her eyes shining red with ferocity, baring her fangs at Hayden and roaring, a tornado formed beneath her, carrying her up.


    "Fuck, does it really have to be a Haetae!?" Hayden cursed. A Haetae in Korean mythology was a scaled lion with a single horn that protected the civilians from natural disasters. From the looks of it, the Haetae in front of him can induce natural disasters. "Why the hell does she have to have the power to manipulate disasters!? Shouldn''t she be a guardian, for fuck''s sake!"


    This time, Hayden really cursed his luck. He couldn''t help but think again that the universe was trying to kill him off after having one fantastic night with Kim Eun-ha. ''Was Kidlat not enough? Does it really have to send me a powerful mythological guardian to kill me off? What the hell did I do to deserve this!"


    "I knew it, that did not come without a price!" Hayden howled as he flew higher, storing his machine gun into his Space Ring and taking out his Sinukuan. Smiling gently and recalling his time with Kim Eun-ha, he mumbled, "Well, at least it was worth it."


    Before the Haetae could reach him, Hayden observed the person down below fully occupied with Kidlat, calculated all the factors in their fight for a second, took aim in a microsecond, and fired the instant he aimed.


    This shot of Hayden''s was designed to help Kidlat instead of trying to kill the person with the naginata. It was clear that the man wielding the naginata was a man that possessed the same amount of power to Kidlat, if not, stronger, he wouldn''t want to risk taking a shot only to miss, or taking the shot yet to be blocked off.


    This shot of Hayden''s was carefully planned out using his Divine Perception and was fully laced by essence energy. This bullet could, without a doubt, penetrate a modern tank! And, as it was meticulously calculated, the bullet was shot when the man was at mid-swing, when the man''s weight was entirely on the naginata. This was done so that the man would have, in no way at all, a way to shift the naginata''s direction.


    As for where the shot landed? It was on the man''s leg. The second the bullet penetrated the man''s leg, Kidlat grasped this opportunity, used both of his hands to touch the man''s head, and produced powerful lightning, electrocuting the man to death.


    "You!" The Haetae who was riding a tornado was filled with apprehension. She was ignored by a puny Level 2 wielder and prioritized helping his teammate instead? "Fucking son of a bitch!"


    The moment she shouted that, the tornado strengthened and became taller, catching up to Hayden in a fraction of a second. Wide-eyed, Hayden flapped his wings forward, causing him to move backwards. The tornado was sweeping up the surroundings, the grass, the soccer goalposts, the lampposts, everything, due to its immense power.


    "Kidlat!" Hayden bellowed to Kidlat, maintaining utmost concentration towards the Haetae. "I''ll handle this, protect them!"


    Kidlat, who heard this, was aggrieved. It was not that he couldn''t bear the fact that a Level 2 wielder was commanding him, it was because Hayden actually saved his life and was implying that he wouldn''t make it by saying to protect ''them.''


    Logically, Kidlat picked up Hayden''s meaning of ''them,'' and that ''them'' was his parents. He was a loyal man at heart, regardless of being a cold-hearted assassin, and when Hayden deduced that the naginata wielder was more powerful than Kidlat although his speed was superior, he was grateful of Hayden.


    Of course, Kidlat knew that it was a possibility that Hayden did this for the sole purpose of sending him to protect his parents, but it was undeniable that Hayden did save him! Kidlat would''ve had a chance against that naginata wielder, but that was if he was at full power.


    As aforementioned, Kidlat was out of juice already fighting Hayden, beating that naginata wielder without help was next to impossible. Plus, that naginata wielder could actually nullify his lightning by blocking it! Even if he was at full power, he would have had a hard time. What''s worse is that, although it wouldn''t compare to Hayden''s, the man possessed uncanny predictive powers!


    Shivering, Kidlat muttered, "And that phantom afterimageˇ­ It was best that Hayden performed that shot."


    Watching Hayden for a bit, Kidlat rolled his eyes. He wanted to help, but seeing Hayden''s determined gaze from afar that still radiated such thick killing intent, Kidlat shook his head.


    "Fuck''s sakeˇ­" Kidlat sighed, his nature didn''t dare to make him betray Hayden for this favor. "You be careful, don''t fucking die, kid, you still owe me money."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die," Hayden smiled under the mask as he muttered. This utterance of Hayden was heard by Kidlat with his essence energy-enhanced senses. For some reason, Kidlat believed that Hayden wouldn''t die.


    On that note, Kidlat completely ignored the Haetae after glancing at it, a cold feeling went down his spine prior to moving out to the opposite direction. Arriving a kilometer away from the soccer field, he hopped to a cloud, producing a thunderous boom in the process, and jumped from cloud to cloud using his Ability.


    "I''m in dangerˇ­" Hayden flew about, resisting the powerful pull of the tornado. "Is there anything that this Haetae can''t do!?"


    "Give up!" Haetae bellowed in anger, a nasty-looking smile imprinted on her lion face as she charged at Hayden atop her tornado. "You don''t stand a chance against me!"


    "I don''t think so," Hayden smiled as he unexpectedly let the tornado pull him. "Do you really think saying ''give up,'' to your opponent works? Idiot...."


    "What theˇ­" Obviously, the Haetae didn''t anticipate this as she closely missed Hayden by a hair''s breadth, with Hayden plummeting to the tornado. "Fucking sly son of a bitch!"


    Whirling in the tornado, Hayden took a deep breath and closed his eyes, circulating his essence energy and the power of Indestructible Devil to the fullest, constantly healing him no matter what object collided with him, resisting the sharp forces of the wind. A few seconds later, the pull of the tornado considerably weakened.


    As a result, Hayden was thrown out of the tornado, landing into the concrete basketball court with a thud, creating a hole on the ground. Shaking his dizziness away, he noticed the Haetae was standing in front of him.


    "Bad dog!" Hayden pointed towards the Haetae. In truth, in mythologies, the Haetae was a dog that simply resembled a tiger. Well, it was still a majestic animal, to insult it like thisˇ­ Perhaps only Hayden would dare to do so. "You don''t hurt people, okay?"


    "What the hell?" The Haetae growled in anger. "You''re asking for your death!"


    "Am I though?" Hayden questioned back, his face forming doubt. "What if I''m just wasting time? Who knows?"


    Instead of fighting such a monstrous opponent, he decided it was wiser to attempt stalling first. After all, there''s no way in hell he''d beat Haetae!


    "What?" The Haetae''s voice contained a hint of unease when it sensed Hayden''s serious yet joking tone. "You''re bluffing!"


    "Am I?" Hayden squinted his eyes. "Imagine a Level 4 wielder arriving and seeing me dead, oh I wonder how they would mutilate you!"


    "You!" The Haetae''s eyes widened with fervor. This time, Hayden crossed the line, making the Haetae''s judgement clouded with rage. Knowing this, Hayden shivered as he used his tail as a spring, doing a backflip the second he uttered those words.


    ''I forgot I was fighting a womanˇ­'' Hayden sighed. His plan was working, but it all came to wreck when he insulted her. ''Women are to be respected, and I disrespected one, I can''t believe itˇ­''


    What Hayden was forgetting was that he indiscriminately killed people in the soccer field, whether they were woman in sexuality or man. ''No, that was different, I merely killed them, while I assaulted this Haetae with wordsˇ­ Truly a shameˇ­''


    Finishing his short internal monologue, Hayden observed the Haetae''s movements. He was estimating as to how much strength the woman''s muscles could generate. Every bit of her muscle was compressed, allowing her to create more or less the same amount of strength as Hayden''s.


    That was without essence energy however, and, keeping that in mind, that meant that the Haetae was absolutely stronger than him! Examining her legs, Hayden was grateful that the heavens was not that unfair as she could not possibly run to the point that she breaks the sound barrier, fast, sure, but not that fast.


    "The problem is her control with disastersˇ­" Hayden whispered to himself. Observing the sky, a storm cloud was brewing. "Could that be a product of her power?"


    Preparing to charge, hail landed in front of him, hail that was as large as a basketball. "Holyˇ­"


    Hayden couldn''t even properly finish his obscene words prior to stepping back as hail landed on his former position. He would not risk being hit by that to find out the force contained by that hail.


    "Indeed, all Level 3 wielders have a way of covering up their weaknessesˇ­" Hayden formed a conjecture. "Kidlat''s lack of strength and toughness was covered up by his immense speed and insane elemental prowess and can heal as good as me. This Haetae in front of me could create natural disasters to assist herˇ­ Isn''t that too overpowered thoughˇ­"


    Hayden wanted to cry at this moment, dancing amidst the falling hail. What kind of broken power was this? Hail, tornadoes, what if she can induce earthquakes? The only good thing here was that the hail can be easily dodged as the hail was far apart when they fall, creating good bits of space that Hayden could slip in.


    Instead of voicing his complaints, Hayden focused all of his attention to dodging the hail and observing Haetae''s every movement. ''It''s a good thing she''s still underestimating meˇ­''


    Or that was what Hayden thought. What else can he come up with if the Haetae didn''t move? She was that confident in beating him up? Well, that''s exactly underestimation, isn''t it?


    ''Contest of strength and toughness is out of the question,'' Hayden thought as he scrutinized the Haetae''s thick scales. ''Each of those scales are, though not as tough as my skin and organs, are enough that a puny essence energy-infused bullet wouldn''t penetrate it, and my claws would not be as effective.''


    "Then I just have to go beat her up with my strength and speed!" Hayden smirked, moving away from his position whilst dodging the hail skillfully.


    Witnessing this, the Haetae was shocked. What kind of human could dodge hail in this manner? What she didn''t know was that the hail she induced was evaded by Hayden due to its size and the fact that it was not as spontaneous as rain, allowing Hayden to find small gaps which he exploited.


    Without a warning, a sonic boom ensued, and Hayden literally disappeared in her sight. A force was felt being exerton upon her back as she was forced to go into the radius of her rain of basketball-sized hail.

 36 Help Arrives

    When Hayden landed, he was shocked at the sight of Haetae''s hail avoiding her willingly. Hayden muttered in English, "Of course she''s immune to her own Abilityˇ­"


    "You!" Haetae was fuming with rage, the hail not touching her at all. "Such a puny Level 2 wielder dares to do this to me!?"


    Hayden rolled his eyes underneath his mask. He thought, ''What an egotistical maniacˇ­ I mean, we''re fighting, of course I''d treat you like thisˇ­''


    Needless to say, Haetae didn''t notice this eye roll at all. At that moment, her eyes started to glow even redder, her size swelling to double her previous size, her paw-like hands transformed into true paws. She became a true blue Haetae depicted in legends! The problem is thatˇ­ Her size was as big as a freaking truck!


    "Goodness gracious! Just what the hell are your limits!?" Hayden involuntarily muttered, cursing his own luck. "The universe is really trying to kill me off, isn''t it?"


    "Prepare to die!" Stomping her front foot, the ground violently tremored. This Haetae actually was capable of inducing an earthquake! "Let''s see where you fucking go now!"


    Stomping her foot again, hail rained upon him once more. Keeping his calm, Hayden measured every factor in his current situation by slowing down the perception of his time, pushing his Divine Perception to the limit. First, he checked the magnitude of the earthquake and its radius. The earthquake was contained within a 70-meter radius within from where he was standing, as for its intensity, it was merely an 8.0.


    As Divine Perception gave him supernatural balance, he was stuck to the ground, perfectly stabilized. Truth be told, Hayden estimated that even 10.0 magnitude earthquakes wouldn''t be able to topple him, much less an 8.0 one. Nevertheless, his environment didn''t share the same fate that he had, suffering from the violent tremors from the earthquake, the lamp posts, the basketball rings, the ground cracked, everything fell apart.


    Second, he tested the power of the hail falling down on him by letting a single one hit his hand. The moment the hail hit, the bones in his hands cracked. Nevertheless, Hayden was relieved that it wasn''t as powerful as he initially thought, his Indestructible Devil instantly closing the cracks of the bone. Finishing testing the waters, his confidence in fighting Haetae gained an enormous boost.


    Third, he scrutinized the arrogant and complacent Haetae in front of him. As he examined her physical attributes, he used 50% of his attention on evading the hail as he didn''t want to expose that it actually had minimal effects on him. His evasion style made him appear as if he was doing a ''drunken ballet,'' wobbling while contorting his body in unimaginable ways that made it kind of look elegant.


    A few seconds of ''drunken ballet,'' later, Hayden managed to find a window of opportunity. He stopped his perception of time and checked the amount of raw power that Haetae could dish out. From his observations, he was able to conclude that her power will be at least the same as Hayden''s Indestructible Devil with the essence energy.


    That meant that when essence energy was added into the mix, assuming that Haetae was a Level 3 wielder with higher attribute augments, Hayden was, still, in no way, a match for her in a contest of strength.


    For her speed, thankfully, she remained a little bit inferior than Hayden''s essence energy enhanced state, and by his estimation, the margin of her maximum speed with essence energy would be about 1100 kilometers per hour to 1180 kilometers per hour, a wee bit inferior than Hayden''s true limits minus the wings.


    As for the toughness of her scales, he was sure that Sinukuan would be ineffective, even if he infused essence energy into the bullets. If he was to give an approximation, she possessed about the same toughness as his essence energy enhanced state without essence energy augmenting her, and, more or less as tough as his full-powered state if she utilized essence energy.


    ''It''s manageable,'' Hayden thought. In terms of physical capabilities, the two of them were fairly matched, a good sign for Hayden. ''Well, the question is, how am I going to beat the shit out of this thing?''


    With that, he resumed the perception of his time, albeit, halved, as he evaded the hail using his ''drunken ballet.'' A few seconds of thinking later, Hayden took out his new knuckle dusters, pumped the power of essence energy into his legs, on top of Indestructible Devil, and disappeared from where he was, a small sonic boom erupting.


    Haetae, who was initially in a daze watching Hayden''s graceful eluding moves, was alerted when the figure before her vanished. With eerily calm eyes, Hayden appeared centimeters in front of her, his fist was in its way to her face.


    As this all happened in a span of a fraction of a second, the dazed Haetae had no time to react and was punched by Hayden''s full-powered punch in the nose, causing her to fly backwards due to the might. The second she flew backwards, the earthquake and hail ceased as if it was nonexistent in the first place.


    "Seriously, what kind of overpowered character did they send after me?" Hayden whispered dejectedly, cursing at the universe as they truly wanted to kill him off. "Well, at least it gave me powerful Abilities...."


    That was the only thing he managed to pick up from this situation, that the universe gave him such powerful Abilities to protect himself for when it tried to kill him off.


    Watching the sliding Haetae, Hayden sighed, not putting down his guard, contrary to that, his alertness soared. Meanwhile, Haetae recovered, stopping the momentum transferred to her by Hayden''s punch as she growled at him.


    "Just who the hell are you?" Haetae shouted. "Dodging those basketball-sized hail with uncanny precision, killing people with a gun, each managing to land a target no matter how they intended to dodge, powerful strength, insane fighting capabilities, just who the hell are you!?"


    "Why do I have to answer that?" Hayden switched his language from English to Korean. He acted haughtily and coldly at the same time to give off the vibe of ''undefeatable and arrogant.'' An ''expert'' must have the disposition of an expert, right? "I mean, you''re my opponent, right? I guess I acknowledge your power enough to give you my namesake. You may call meˇ­ White Fox."


    Haetae was speechless of Hayden''s arrogant attitude. If it was any other Level 2 wielder who said those words straight to her face, she would have ravaged them with her claws without saying anything at all. However, it was Hayden who said those to her, and experiencing the terror of his combat capabilities herself, she understood how powerful Hayden was, leaving a shadow in her heart.


    "Well, I have to utilize my full power now, don''t I?" Despite that, she didn''t give up on killing Hayden. "I didn''t want to do this as ''mistress'' said to bring you alive, but do I have any choice? You''re a troublesome person, she''d understand why I had to kill you."


    "A mistress, huh?" Hayden''s face darkened. He remembered how troublesome the shit he stepped on. "Great, this is about the cognizant, isn''t it? First, I''m hunted down in the Philippines, now, I''m a fugitive in South Korea, great, simply great!"


    ˇ­..


    Flying in the air, Eun-ha was wearing her Kumiho get-up. She dug a phone out of her hanbok and dialed in a number.


    "Hey, where are you?" Eun-ha asked. On the other line was Chung-hee. "Have you arrived at Gwangnaru Hangang Park? It isn''t that far from you, right?"


    "Yeah, well, the soccer field is a mess." Chung-hee said, surrounded by tigers seemingly made of different elements. One of the tigers was made of pure light, the other made of pure darkness, the other made of pure fire. "There are so many dead bodies strewn on the ground. As for your boyfriend? There''s no sign of him."


    "Hey, I''m not even sure if it''s Hayden, okay?" Eun-ha was annoyed and flustered. Coughing, she continued, "Have you checked the others? Maybe on the other parts of the park?"


    At that moment, hail started to rain down upon a certain area of the park. "I think I''ve found them, and it looks like Haetae is fighting someone."


    "Haetae?" Eun-ha asked in surprise. "What the hell is she doing there? Check on it, okay? I''m getting near Gandgong-gu as well."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ll check." Chung-hee grumbled with exasperation. "You owe me dinner for thisˇ­"


    "Fine, fine!" Eun-ha snorted, cutting the call. "I really hope that it''s not Haydenˇ­ If you are, please be safe!"


    ˇ­..


    Chung-hee hurried to the basketball court and was shocked of the sight that unfolded before her eyes. A man in a white fox mask was dodging basketball-sized hail! What kind of inhuman Ability does this guy have?


    In spite of being quite distant from the scene, she observed everything clearly. Using her essence energy sensing, White Fox was indeed a Level 2 wielder, and his opponent, Haetae, was a Level 3 wielder.


    Precipitously, she witnessed Hayden disappearing in her sight and reappearing in front of Haetae, punching out. "Thisˇ­ A Level 2 wielder actually penetrated the defenses of the ''Invincible Lion,'' Haetae!?"


    Exclaiming quietly, she gasped out in astonishment. "We underestimated his combat capabilities! To think that he was more powerful than he appears to beˇ­"


    It was not simply his physical abilities that amazed her, but also his combat sense, allowing White Fox to surprise Haetae time and time again. After all, as a spectator, she had a clearer insight of what was happening, and she knew that Hayden picked the right time to charge out as Haetae was at the peak of her stupor.


    In that second, a woman landed beside her. It was Eun-ha, wearing a white hanbok, as well as a white fox mask.


    She was just in time to see Hayden harass Haetae with his strength and technique. When Haetae swiped her claws towards Hayden, he ducked and returned an uppercut, when Haetae charged, Hayden jumped upwards and kicked her, performing a quick backflip to recover, when Haetae wanted to bite Hayden, he sidestepped and karate chopped her thick neck, leading her to plummet on the ground with a large thud.


    "Holy crapˇ­" Eun-ha was similarly slack-jawed when she watched this amazing scene. "This guy knows every movement of hers, the second she moves to attack, he dodges and counters. How?"


    "Your boyfriend''s pretty good!" Chung-hee shook her head in disbelief. "How does he move in that manner. That flexibility, that finesse, woahˇ­"


    The two''s minds were blown away when Haetae stood up, took a swipe at Hayden, and Hayden somehow managed to get under her appendage, grab it with both of his arms, and threw her out.


    "Is that really him?" Eun-ha subconsciously muttered. Was this really the Hayden she met? The introvert who initially couldn''t even keep a conversation up? The shy 16-year-old that unwittingly speaks of pick-up lines by speaking the truth? "There''s no way, right?"


    "Hey, it''s possible." Chung-hee tapped Eun-ha''s shoulder. "Imagine if he becomes a Level 3 wielder, I wonder how powerful he would be by then?"


    "I don''t know, that guy''s a monster, someone who doesn''t appear in a hundred years," Eun-ha exhaled deeply. "I think he doesn''t need our help."


    When Eun-ha turned her back, Chung-hee abruptly grabbed her arm and spoke, "No, I think he does need our helpˇ­"


    "What?" Eun-ha quickly rotated and witnessed Hayden sprawled on the ground. "Haetae''s using heatwave!"


    ˇ­..


    When Hayden threw Haetae out, his win was pretty much supposedly already secured. That was, until, without a warning, his surroundings became unbearably hot, the moisture of his body was extracted in an instant.


    He was lucky that the essence energy in his body prevented him from drying out in this immense heat, while his Indestructible Devil''s regenerative capabilities healed the withering of his body parts.


    In spite of that, the heat still invaded his body, inducing intolerable dizziness in him. It was quite a miracle that Hayden lasted this long. From his Divine Perception, the environment was 150 degrees Celsius! Any Level 1 or Level 2 wielder would have died the instant this heat invaded their body, much less a human being.


    Hayden struggled to keep his stance, the strength of his legs rapidly being sapped away as it shook. A few seconds later, he collapsed. It was one thing to be hit by electricity, environmental heat was another. As long as it was a person, or any other creature, no matter how healthy you are, this kind of heat cannot be survived!


    "Fucking hellˇ­" Hayden cursed weakly as he laid on the scorching hot ground. "The universe wanted to kill me offˇ­ Was it because I''m a mistake? An anomaly? Is it trying to keep balance? Just, why? Why am I so unlucky?"


    As he closed his eyes, Hayden recalled his time with Kim Eun-ha, the best few days of his entire life. "At least I got to have a date with Eun-haˇ­ That is enough, my life is fulfilled, I can die in peaceˇ­ Kidlat, I hope you take care of my parents wellˇ­"


    All the while Hayden was muttering his last words, Haetae has already walked over to him, returning to her primary form of a bipedal human-Haetae hybrid.


    "Not so tough now, are we, White Fox?" Haetae vehemently laughed evilly. "You thought you were winning, huh? I wasn''t using my full strength! Why do you think you beat me up to the point of that? Well, be proud, I haven''t used this calamity for a while, you''ve successfully drawn out my full power."


    ''Egotistical bitch,'' Hayden cursed in his heart till the very end. ''Waitˇ­ Someone''s coming! No, not someone, two people!''


    Sensing two lifeforms in the shape of a human in his immediate vicinity, Hayden didn''t know how to feel. What if those two people were enemies? Then he would simply feel nonchalant as he was dying anyways. However, what if they were there to help him?


    He couldn''t determine as his eyes were closed, unable to open them. Soon, he was elated when he perceived that the two figures attack Haetae.


    Subsequent to Haetae being attacked, the heat from the surroundings dispersed, allowing him to recover immediately. A hand helped him to stand up. It was a woman in a hanbok with a white fox mask.


    "Are you okay?" The woman''s voice rang in Hayden''s ears. She heard of Hayden''s ''last words,'' and was shook to the core. This guy was indeed Hayden! "Don''t you dare say that your last wish fulfilled was taking me out on a date.


    "Noona?" Hayden called out her name silently the second her voice entered his ears. How did he know for sure she was Eun-ha? Well, he spent enough time with her that he can identify her from a mile away using solely her scent alone, while he could identify that familiar angelic voice anytime he will hear it.


    Plus, those words, she surely heard of his ''last words,'' he would be stupid if he didn''t think that it was Eun-ha who saved him.


    As for how he could identify her scent? Hayden remembered an article that stated that humans have a unique natural scent, that''s how a blind dog identified their owner.


    "You really are Hayden-ahˇ­." Eun-ha touched his white fox mask, wanting to remove it, but held back as she knew why a mask was significant. "You, we''ll talk later, I''ll deal with Haetae. You rest, okay? I''ll be back."


    "Be careful," groaning in pain, Hayden sat cross-legged to recover from his injuries earlier. "I can''t believe she''s a wielderˇ­"


    A few seconds later, Hayden opened his eyes and saw six figures, three of which were tigers. "Huh, interestingˇ­"


    Hayden stood up to watch the fight happening in a distance. At first, Eun-ha was merely spectating, letting the one wearing a tiger mask fight it out with Haetae, or more specifically, her tigers fought Haetae.


    "Let me handle this," Eun-ha tapped Chung-hee''s shoulder. "You look after him, you two catch up, check to see if he''s really trustworthy."


    Hearing this, Hayden felt a little heartbroken, yet, he still understood Eun-ha. A wielder wearing a mask was keen on keeping their identity a secret, if they were keeping their identity a secret, there must be a reason, right? Hayden would have a train of thought the same as Eun-ha''s if he found a wielder wearing a mask, in fact, he would be more extreme if he did.


    For example, if someone in a mask saved his life, Hayden still wouldn''t trust them blindly, leaving room for doubt. Needless to say, he would trust them as he owes the other party, just not to the point that he would do anything for the other party. In fact, even if they weren''t wearing a mask, Hayden would still leave room for doubt. He was a paranoid after all.


    Looking back, Chung-hee stared at Hayden, sending a shiver down his spine. Then, three tigers ran towards him, baring their fangs at him.


    Chung-hee arrived at him in a mere second and stared at him, her eyes behind the cute tiger mask full of curiosity. As for Hayden, he kept calm as he knew that the tigers wouldn''t hurt him.


    Thus, he focused his attention with the fight of Eun-ha and Haetae. Being ignored, Chung-hee''s face beneath her mask twitched. She cannot do anything about that though. With that, she walked to Hayden''s side grumpily and watched Eun-ha''s fight.


    "She''ll win, if that''s your worried about." Chung-hee spoke impassively. "What''s your relation with Eun-ha?"


    "I''m dating her," Hayden shamelessly responded. Chung-hee was, without a doubt, Eun-ha''s friend, otherwise, she wouldn''t ask this kind of question straight up. "Chung-hee, right?"


    Stiffly, Chung-hee glanced at Hayden who was focused in the fight. "How the heck did you know?"


    "Your voice, it''s distinctive, easily recognizable even without the help of my Ability" Hayden didn''t care as he heard Chung-hee''s voice multiple times. As someone who was younger than Eun-ha, he took notice of Chung-hee in several occasions, especially during one particular era where Chung-hee stood out the most.


    ˇ­..


    "You hurt White Fox?" Eun-ha interrogated Haetae, her tone overflowing with tranquility. "You''ve grown quite a bit overbearing. Don''t you think? Killing people in Seoul and all?"


    "Kumiho, we''ve met again." Haetae shifted to her human form, revealing the woman''s naked body, a cold smile imprinted on her face. "Want to have a rematch?"


    "You''ve lost once, what''s making you think that you''re going to win?" Eun-ha taciturnly replied. "Well, even if you didn''t ask, I''m killing you anyways, to end your vile deeds once and for all."


    "Killing me? Isn''t that a vile deed?" Haetae chuckled prior to smirking. "I''m a Level 3, and our last match was when we were Level 2, don''t you think-"


    Before she can finish her words, she subconsciously activated her essence energy sensing and sensed that Eun-ha was Level 4 already. Fully alert, Haetae transformed into her full Haetae state immediately, growling at Eun-ha.


    "You''re done?" Eun-ha asked. "Well, let''s get this sorted, shall we?"

 37 Kumiho

    What Hayden witnessed that night left him thoroughly shocked. At first, he thought that there would be some sort of intense battle, but boy was he wrong.


    The second Eun-ha said ''let''s get this sorted, shall we?'' She transformed into a full-on fox with white fur, her clothes left on the ground. She had a total of nine fluffy tails and each was red tipped.


    Hayden thought that Eun-ha was going to fight in this form, yet, the next event that occurred made him speechless.


    Her originally petite body swelled in size, matching Haetae''s own size. It didn''t stop there though, her fur transformed into light blue flames, emitting heat of at least 1,000 degrees Celsius perceived by his Divine Perception.


    Suddenly, a sonic boom resounded throughout from where Eun-ha stood, with Eun-ha vanishing from where she was. Even Hayden''s Divine Perception couldn''t keep up with her speed, completely losing track of her. She reappeared in front of Haetae, and performing some kind of unknown movement that Hayden still couldn''t follow with his eyes, she cut off Haetae''s head in a mere fraction of a second.


    "Holy crapˇ­" Hayden mumbled, clearly in a daze. "Whatˇ­ What just happened?"


    "That''s Kumiho, one of our most powerful members," Chung-hee beside him chuckled at the sight of Hayden in a daze. "She''s impressive, isn''t she?"


    "How powerful exactly is she? She''s Level 4, isn''t she?" Hayden would be stupid if he thought that Eun-ha was simply a Level 3 wielder. That kind of power that Haetae could not withstand, an opponent that he had a hard time with, definitely did not belong to a Level 3. "She''s one of the most powerful, you say?"


    "Yep," Chung-hee nodded. She did not say that the ''members'' she was referring to was actually CHORUS. "By the way, youˇ­ You''re a foreigner, right?"


    "Filipino to be exact," Hayden conversed with Chung-hee. "Thanks for saving me, Chung-hee-ssi, I owe you one."


    "You''re so formal," Chung-hee laughed. "Anyways, I''ll leave you two to chat. I actually wasn''t really needed."


    With that, Chung-hee turned around, mounted the tiger made of light, and disappeared without a sound.


    Blinking his eyes once, Hayden rotated his head to see Eun-ha getting inside her hanbok and changing back to her human form. "I guess those eleven figures are the CHORUS members. I''ll be stupid if I still can''t even deduce that much from this situation."


    Hayden shook his head, recalling the night he killed the raven cognizant. To think that he denied it, yet, what he denied was truly the factˇ­ ''Ahh, the world is really playing with me, isn''t it? Is it having fun toying with me like this?''


    A second later, Eun-ha appeared in front of him. "You okay? Are you hurt?"


    Hayden didn''t talk at all as he moved in close to Eun-ha, hugging her. Eun-ha was stunned a little as she closed her eyes and hugged Hayden. She could hear the pounding of his heartbeat beneath those muscles of his.


    "She called you my girlfriend," Hayden spoke in an amused tone. "You told CHORUS about me? How did they react?"


    "Ummˇ­." Eun-ha was stunned. This fellow was getting pretty brazen! "Let''s not talk here, with the commotion Haetae made, many people, wielders and non-wielders alike, would be attracted to this place. Follow me."


    With that, she revealed wings made of azure flames and flew upwards. Hayden followed suit, revealing his demonic wings and tailing Eun-ha.


    "Where are we going?" Hayden shouted. Basing from the direction they''re flying towards to, they were not going back to Seongnam.


    "Just keep up." Eun-ha replied. On that note, Eun-ha accelerated, going supersonic as she went through a cloud. Hayden, who had a ton of questions in his head, had no choice but to accelerate as well, admiring Eun-ha''s ingenious use of the clouds to make it appear as if her sonic boom was thunder.


    A few minutes of flying later, they arrived in Hanam-si, a city in the Gyeonggi Province adjacent to Seoul and Seongnam.


    When Eun-ha started to descend, Hayden saw that she was going to a modern mansion that was much larger than the house he bought. It had a fountain on its huge front lawn, a swimming pool, and was pretty much riddled with glass. There were no houses in the immediate vicinity, a great hangout spot for a celebrity indeed.


    Landing, Eun-ha looked around with suspicion, eyeing the skies and surroundings prior to heaving a sigh of relief. She removed her mask before she turned to Hayden, who was still topless, his perfectly sculpted body exposed.


    "Put on some clothes, will you?" Eun-ha rolled her eyes and went inside the house. "Come in, we''ll talk later."


    Hayden nodded, similarly removing his mask, taking out a plain white shirt from his Space Ring, and wore it. Inside, he examined the place and nodded in approval.


    It was a beautiful place. Like the outside, the internal decorations were modernistic, the atmosphere cozy.


    "Need to use the bathroom?" Eun-ha turned around and asked. Seeing Hayden nod, Eun-ha pointed him the location of the bathroom. "Take a bath if you have to."


    In the bathroom, Hayden relieved himself first then freshened up for a few minutes. In his Space Ring was essential supplies, naturally, there was soap in it, on top of shampoo and hand sanitizers. Hayden was mildly mysophobic after all.


    Getting out of the bathroom, Hayden''s body relaxed greatly, and when he looked around, he saw Eun-ha was on the living room, sitting cross-legged on the sofa. has changed into casualwear, wearing blue shorts and a simple black t-shirt with an anime character''s head on the center. She was watching TV whilst eating snacks.


    Witnessing this, Hayden couldn''t help his lips to smile. The former nervousness that he felt whenever he was with Eun-ha wasˇ­ Well, it was still there for some reason, but it has been greatly diminished.


    Noticing Hayden, Eun-ha smiled at him gently, signaling to sit beside her. Nodding, Hayden walked over to sit closely, not being modest at all. His heart was pounding. However, he did manage to keep somewhat calm without his Divine Perception.


    A few minutes of watching TV together, Eun-ha rested her head on Hayden''s shoulders, to which he responded by wrapping his arms around her. She opened her mouth as Hayden did this. "So you are the White Fox we saw that night. You''re quite powerful."


    "I wouldn''t say that," Hayden shook his head wryly. "You can defeat me in a measly second, can''t you?"


    "Well, to be fair, I wouldn''t be able to beat a Level 2 cognizant that easily as a Level 2." Eun-ha hugged Hayden tightly. "Let me get straight to the point, are you a member of the Fourth Sector?"


    "I don''t even know what that isˇ­" Hayden candidly answered. "I am, however, part of a wielder organization back in the Philippines, it''s called Puting Araw, or White Sun in Korean (Remember they''re speaking in Korean). I guess you can consider us as the good guys back in Philippines, in comparison to Kamay ng Lagim, or Hand of Gloom, an organization that literally sent assassins to kill me in a span of a few days. Their members are a tad short of being psychos."


    "You are truly unlucky," Eun-ha chuckled, remembering the stories of Hayden''s unluckiness that he told her their two days. He didn''t even know this Kamay ng Lagim yet assassin after assassin was sent to him. Sitting upright, she tapped Hayden''s nose and smiled softly, "Well, at least you''re lucky when it counts."


    "I know, right?" Hayden agreed with her. What kind of luck must he possess to meet Eun-ha in a vacation, right? Moving on another matter, Hayden''s countenance became serious. "So, CHORUS, who are you guys?"


    "We''re called the Lunar Assembly here in Korea," Eun-ha filled Hayden in of their namesakes. She trusted Hayden enough with this information. "As for me? My epithet is Kumiho, as that is quite literally what my Ability transforms me, a Kumiho."


    "I guessed as much," Hayden was reminded of Eun-ha''s earlier display of combat prowess. Soon, a peculiar expression appeared on his face. "Waitˇ­ Kumiho? Let me ask, does your Ability have some sort of passive?"


    "You''re not mistaken," Eun-ha nodded. "It''s not that useful though, in fact, it gives me more of a headache than being useful. The only power it gives me is my allure, and an annoying side-effect. I simply call the passive as Fox''s Charm. I''m kind of impressed you can resist the side-effect as a Level 2 wielder, always appearing calm."


    "Tsk, that''s why I can''t keep calm in your presence," Hayden sighed. He was finally enlightened as to how his Divine Perception cannot keep him calm. A passive of a Level 4 wielder was pretty frightening. "What''s the side-effect?"


    "Well, let''s say that it makes men lose their mind in my presence," Eun-ha summarized the side-effects of the Fox''s Charm passive.


    Basically, Fox''s Charmˇ­ was a tool for seduction, as the Kumiho depicted in legends are. In the eyes of a regular man, Eun-ha would only possess a certain irresistible allure and elegance, unknowingly making Eun-ha attractive no matter what.


    However, it was not that useful due to its side-effect of its effect on wielders. To a Level 1 wielder, Fox''s Charm would make it so that they would not calm down in Eun-ha''s presence, their concentration is always robbed by Eun-ha. What''s worse is that Eun-ha would be stuck on their minds for at least three days, with some of the weaker willed ones driven mad if they didn''t see her.


    To a Level 2 wielder, the effect was more forgiving as they would solely be distracted by her a bit, with Eun-ha becoming stuck to their minds for a day to 12 hours, depending on the strength of the Level 2.


    To a Level 3, they would just be incapable of ignoring Eun-ha once she entered their line of sight. If they lose her, they would involuntarily attempt to look around, letting go of it once they confirmed that Eun-ha was gone.


    Apparently, CHORUS once tested the limits of this passive and came to the conclusion that it affected wielders wielding certain Abilities more severely than others, such as those that uses sensory-enhancement Abilities as they notice Eun-ha more, and those that can remember much more than a regular human as Eun-ha''s presence will be stuck to their minds much easier. What more, the closer one is to Eun-ha, the powerful the effect of Fox''s Charm was.


    Also, they understood that the effect shows through digital screens as well, despite it having the most minimal of effects, with wielders immune to it. Thankfully, once Eun-ha wears a mask and is unable to be identified, the side-effect loses its power. The same applied to when she was in her fox form.


    Turning on his Divine Perception, Hayden''s senses was overwhelmed by an unknown force whilst staring at Eun-ha, his heartbeat starting to become faster and his mind in a disorder. That was why he couldn''t keep calm at all!


    "That''s kind of troublesomeˇ­" Hayden dryly coughed. It was kind of inconvenient for him, someone who has the Divine Perception that allowed him to emulate Eun-ha perfectly in his mind, which he assumed that it somehow was capable of simulating her Fox''s Charm which led him to be unable to calm down whenever he thinks of her. "Isn''t there some way to turn it off? I mean, to be honest with you, my heart is in a state of disarray ever since I met youˇ­ It''s only thanks to my Ability that allows me to calm down. Even then, one time, when you made a move, my Ability deactivated by itself!"


    Hearing this for the first time, Eun-ha was shaken, staring at Hayden with wide-eyes. A few seconds of silence ensued, which was ended by Eun-ha''s hearty laughter, to the point that she was tearing up. Witnessing this, Hayden was conflicted of how he should feel.


    On one hand, he found Eun-ha incredibly cute, on the other, his Ability that he thought to be so reliable was broken by a mere passive. If it wasn''t his girlfriend who had this passive, he would have died without knowing how!


    Soon, Hayden threw this thinking out of the window, watching Eun-ha die of laughter was one of the best moments he had in life. When she started to calm down, Hayden pulled her towards him and kissed her. The two made out for a few seconds before letting go of each other.


    "By the way, how are you so powerful? Mhm, you''re a Level 2 wielder that can shape essence energy, someone who has greater compatibility with essence energy, huh?" At that moment, her countenance changed into disbelief. "Don''t tell meˇ­ You''re a dual wielder, aren''t you!?"


    "What?" Hayden turned to Eun-ha with a similar look of confusion. He wasn''t ready to admit his status as a dual wielder yet.


    "Well, a dual wielder always has a greater compatibility with essence energy than those who aren''t." Eun-ha said. "The thing is, not all those with superior compatibility with essence energy is a dual wielder. In our world, it is incredibly rare for one to be a dual wielder, if you estimate the odds, it would be about one in every ten thousand individual wielders that is more compatible with essence energy. Do you know the odds of possessing this kind of compatibility with essence energy? One in every thousand wielders! And the numbers of the wielders in the world would definitely not surpass a hundred million! With the odds being at one in every ten million wielders, finding a dual wielder is akin to looking for a needle in a haystack! For you to be this powerful, there''s no other possibility other than you being a dual wielder!"


    With Eun-ha''s sound argument, Hayden couldn''t find the words to refute it at all, no loopholes or whatsoever. He would have told her sooner or later anyways, it''s not like Divine Perception has a significant weakness. Same went for his Indestructible Devil, other than its lack of means for long-ranged attacks. These two were a force to be reckoned even if the opponent knew how it worked.


    "I am a dual wielder," Hayden admitted instead of lying. It was not wise to lie to a woman he liked! "The name of one is Divine Perception, and the other is Indestructible Devil."


    "Divine Perceptionˇ­ Indestructible Devilˇ­" Eun-ha muttered the names of his Abilities with amazement. "I can''t imagine meeting a dual wielderˇ­ Ahh, that''s why you wear a mask, don''t you?"


    "Yeah, that, and to keep my identity a secret," Hayden nodded. "My Indestructible Devil is the trump card I hide. I hope you can keep this a secret. At least to other wielders you know, it''s okay with CHORUS. I take it that you''ve talked to them about me?"


    "Thatˇ­" Eun-ha glanced to the other direction, pouting. "I didn''tˇ­ What led you to think that?"


    With that, silence covered the room. A few seconds later, this silence was broken by the two''s laughter. When the two finished laughing, Hayden held Eun-ha by the hands and kissed it, followed by snuggling with her.


    "Is it only eleven of you guys that are members of Lunar Assembly?" Hayden asked. There was no way that the eleven of them were the exclusive members of this Lunar Assembly.


    "Well, no. Most of our members are celebrities though," Eun-ha admitted. "In total, there are over a hundred of us, with about 80% being celebrities. That''s how King was ''blackmailed,'' he was actually brainwashed with an Ability."


    Before he could react to this, suddenly, Hayden''s phone, that he took out from his Space Ring and put in his pocket when he went to freshen up, rang. It was an unknown Identity Number requesting to establish a communication link.


    Whenever an Identity Number requests to establish a communication link in this manner, the recipient of said request to will be allowed to view basic information of the one who sent the request, which includes the name, a picture, age, nationality of the person, and their birthplace.


    Needless to say, if someone requested this, they must know the other party''s Identity Number to send it. Curious, Hayden clicked on the profile and saw the face of Kidlat.


    "This fellow''s name is Christopher Dakilang-Mandirigma? (1)" Hayden was astounded of Kidlat''s true name, speaking Filipino unwittingly. "How the hell does he know of my Identity Number?"


    "Speak Korean," Eun-ha roused Hayden up from his stupor. When he took a peek at Eun-ha, he saw her pouting, causing him to laugh and kiss her forehead. "Who is that?"


    "He was an assassin sent to me by that Kamay ng Lagim." Hayden sighed, accepting the communication link request. "I offered him double the price of what they paid him when we were fighting and was interrupted by those people from the Fourth Sector. We were battling when we were surrounded by those from Fourth Sector. Truthfully, I was losing, so the Fourth Sector''s interruption was actually a blessing in disguise."


    "So that''s why you were in Gwangnaru Hangang Park," Eun-ha said with realization. ???Let me ask, what level is this guy?"


    "From the information I gathered, he''s most definitely a Level 3 wielder." Hayden impassively spoke. As he was going to continue to talk, his phone rang. It was from Christopher. "I have to take this."


    Leaving Eun-ha for a moment, Hayden answered the phone. Christopher asked in disbelief, "Little bro, you''re alive?"


    "Yeah, thanks to my girlfriend." Hayden talked in Filipino, gazing to Eun-ha. "Are you there at my house? Are my parents safe?"


    "Yeah, they are," On the other end, Kidlat nodded. "Oh yeah, about your girlfriend. She''s a Level 4 wielder, right?"


    "Ah, so you already know." Hayden''s face turned gloomy. Was he the only one that was clueless? "Anyways, how much should I pay you."


    "Well, a million credits." Kidlat didn''t double the price anymore. "Actually, it''s two million, but you saved my life, so I am not adamant on pursuing this matter anymore. Plus, I have a favor to ask, will you lend me this house while you''re gone? I cannot return to the Philippines after all, Black Devil will know I failed to kill you."


    "Yeah, sure, just take good care of it." Hayden granted Kidlat his permission. "As a priceˇ­ Well, are you willing to be a subordinate?"


    "What?" Kidlat was shocked upon hearing this. "You want to take me in as a subordinate? Aren''t you afraid of my betrayal? I''m a mercenary and assassin at heart, you know?"


    "That''s why I''m asking you to retire, live here in South Korea. You can beˇ­ A caretaker of my house and informant." Hayden offered Christopher a ''job.'' "Well, to be honest, I''m kind of looking for peopleˇ­ As for why? You''ll know soon enough, Christopher. For the offer, I''ll give you a salary of 100,000 a month."


    "What?" Kidlat exclaimed. "Isn''t that a bit too much for a mere caretaker and informant? I mean, I won''t even really be a caretaker as I''ll be taking refuge hereˇ­"


    "Who said that your job will be that effortless?" Hayden shook his head. "You will be a caretaker and an informant. It means you have to gather information here in South Korea''s world of wielders. You can do that, right?"


    "Oh, so that''s what you mean." Christopher''s eyes squinted. "You want me to risk my life to gather information regarding the world of wielders, I get itˇ­ I''ll take it, I have nothing better to do anyways."


    "Good. I''ll see you in a few days, protect my parents while I''m gone, call me when something comes up." Hayden was satisfied. "I''ll transfer you the credits later."


    With that, Hayden cut off the call, went back to Eun-ha, and snuggled with her. He sent a text to his parents that he might not go home for the meantime. A few minutes later, the mental exhaustion stemming from the overuse of Divine Perception got to him, falling asleep on Eun-ha''s lap.


    ˇ­..


    1 Dakilang-Mandirigma ¨C Literal translation: Exalted Warrio

 38 Daniels Evolution

    December 21, 2020, Philippines, Makati City, 1:00 AM, the same morning Hayden was snuggling with Eun-ha after their fight with Haetae. On his room, Daniel was sleeping, sweating like crazy, his face was contorted as if he was in pain.


    Abruptly, his eyes opened, but he remained unmoving. ''What the hell? I can''t move!''


    Panicking, Daniel used all of his strength to try to move even a single of his digits, yet failed. At that moment, a wisp of golden light appeared in front of his eyes.


    ''Is thisˇ­?'' Daniel recalled the dream he had when he awakened. It was the same light that wrote the words ''God Eyes'' ''I''m finally evolving?''


    A few seconds later, his assumption was proven as the light slowly wrote God Eyes, the name of his Ability. When the light finished writing, Daniel was teleported in the middle of his room.


    The next moment, three people made of shadows materialized upfront at the other end of his room. Two of the shadows charged towards Daniel.


    Not knowing what to do, Daniel simply stared at them, watching what they were going to do. Suddenly, they stopped moving, not halt, but stopped. It was quite a wacky sight, two shadow people that still had their bodies in a running position.


    Then, the two shadows were teleported back to their former position. This time, the three charged at him simultaneously, however, before they could reach him, as if losing their target, the three looked around.


    Instinctively, Daniel glanced down at his body and saw that he had no body! ''What the hell happened? Am I invisible?''


    A realization struck him the following instant. ''It''s the same as the first dream! Something or someone is showing me my newfound powers.''


    ''First, movement restriction, second, invisibility. Those are my new powers? Wait, it seems that it hasn''t ended yet.'' Daniel thought.


    Precipitously, Daniel''s body acted on its own, walking by itself to the window. In that instance, he continued walking towards the window, phasing past through the wall, and the next second, he was floating, ''walking'' on the air. He was looking downwards in astonishment.


    Not giving Daniel any time to think, in an instant, the view before him changed. He seemingly teleported to the place he was looking at. ''No, it''s not seemingly, I have been teleported!''


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Daniel was stunned. Was teleportation a power of his evolved Ability, or did the environment in his dream simply changed. It was so bizarre that he can''t differentiate between his Ability and the dream itself! Plus, wouldn''t teleportation beˇ­ A little too much for his Ability? It already gave him so much powers!


    If he knew of the existence and raw power of Black Devil and his Ability, he wouldn''t have thought along these lines. On the contrary, he would have shouted at the world for being so unfair.


    The three shadows materialized in front of him again. Thereupon, one of the shadows walked over to him and collapsed. Daniel squinted his eyes, observing the shadow, it was somehow ''injured,'' a huge gash on its chest.


    A blue light started to originate from his hands. Unwittingly, Daniel kneeled and directed this blue light to the ''injury'' of the shadow, which closed, or rather, healed visibly the second it made contact with the light.


    As if rushing for time, the dream world glitched, returning to how it was prior to the injured shadow walking to Daniel. In that instance, two of the shadows ran in his direction once more. With a peculiar gaze, Daniel watched the two run.


    Soon, the two shadowsˇ­ ran past him. Turning around, Daniel saw the two tripping. Were they blind? What the hell is happening?


    For a second time, the dream world glitched, returning to its previous state. Daniel felt a weird sensation on his hands. Looking at it, it was emitting extremely cold air or something!


    Subsequently, the three shadows appeared in front of him, raising their hands as if attacking Daniel. Unconsciously, Daniel raised his hands, accidentally making contact with the shadow on his right, which froze perceptibly when he made contact with it.


    Acting on its own accord, his body touched the other two, a spot of frost appearing on where Daniel touched the shadows. Consequently, the three shadows completely froze, transforming into three ice sculptures.


    Respectively, the sensation of the ground he was standing on vanished. Looking down, he found himself hovering over the ground once more! He could actually fly!? The previous ''walking on air,'' wasn''t some sort of dream world protection? Well, he could already somewhat fly long before this evolution with the help of his manipulation of air, but this one feltˇ­ different.


    Afterwards, he plummeted down. Thankfully, this was a dream, thus, it didn''t hurt. When he stood up, his arms started to be engulfed by some sort of amber-colored matter. A few seconds later, the amber-colored matter covered him fully, acting akin to an armor. He could sense that he is capable of manipulating the shape of this armor to different shapes. Unfortunately, he could not see the actual armor on the outside as he was inside the armor, disappointing him a bit. ''Nine powersˇ­''


    In that very second, before he could even think, much less get excited, of his newfound powers, water filled his lungs without a warning and drowned him.


    ˇ­..


    In his room, Daniel sat up swiftly, gasping for air and coughing. "Jesus Christ! Is that always necessary? I mean, there''s not even a single warning sign prior to drowning me!"


    Complaining of the Origin Crystal''s manner of awakening a person, Daniel shook his head, touching his head. Grabbing his phone, Daniel saw that it was only two in the morning.


    Putting his phone down, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and made his Origin Crystal reemerge. "I have a lot of questions for you, don''t let me down."


    Touching the Origin Crystal using his right hand with a question on mind, Daniel''s brain was flooded by information. It appears that he did evolve!


    Pre-evolution, Daniel merely had nine powers associated with nine colors of his irises. Red allowed him to control and produce fire and heat, blue for water, light blue for ice and frost, gray for air, brown for earthen materials including metal and crystals, black for darkness and shadows, white for light, yellow for electricity, and green for nature, such as wood and plants.


    Meanwhile, the passive of his Ability gave him the power of absolute blindness immunity, peak-human vision, limited night vision, and practically invincible eyes that would regenerate upon its destruction.


    He could manipulate two elements at a time. This time, Daniel actually possessed 18 powers! He could use any two powers at the same time


    For the first one, orange allowed him to fly as fast as his maximum running speed, double his speed if both of his irises were orange! Purple allowed him to heal people, if both irises were used, the healing power is stronger. Pink granted him the power to phase through objects but not people and smaller matter than him, when two irises are used, he can phase through people, but still not smaller matter, thus, he is still vulnerable to attacks from weapons.


    Arranging the information up to here, Daniel took a deep breath. Those powers alone were incredibly useful already, and to think that he had six more additional powers? It was not that he was ungrateful, it was that it was too unimaginable!


    Continuing on, silver allowed him to restrict the movements of up to two people. The effect of this one will persist as long as the targets are in his line of sight, the second he looks away, ten seconds later, the two people would be able to move. The limitation of this is that the restraining power is equivalent to Daniel''s physical strength, which meant that if the target is significantly stronger, they will be able to break free of the shackling of the silver iris. If two irises are used, up to five people can be restrained, with the restraining strength multiplied by 1.5 times.


    Maroon conferred him the power to blind people with eye contact. That was the limitation of the maroon iris, and the fact that it had a limit of ten seconds once used, plus a cooldown of five seconds per person. If two irises are used, the effect would last up to 20 seconds.


    Switching to golden irises made him invisible. The difference of using the golden iris from using light manipulation to make himself invisible was that Level 3 wielders wouldn''t be able to see, nor sense him at all. Daniel was not given enough information by the Origin Crystal to know what this meant. Despite that, from this information alone, he concluded that the invisibility was true invisibility.


    If Hayden was here, he could''ve explained that Level 3 wielders had the power to sense essence energy, so what Daniel''s golden iris could do was that he could totally become invisible, even to the sensing of Level 3 wielders. What more, when Daniel uses two irises, the invisibility power could elude even Level 4 wielders. The downside to this two-iris power is that Daniel was solely completely invisible when he is at least five meters away from the wielder.


    Moving on, peach irises granted him teleportation. The teleportation power worked by staring at the place he desires to teleport to, having a range of ten meters with a single iris, and 25 if two irises are used.


    Lastly, amber irises covered him into an organic armor that has toughness akin to that of a tank. Furthermore, if he uses two irises, he could change the shape of the armor, turning it into weapons, a shield, anything, with the exception of wings, not that it mattered.


    Going to the bathroom, Daniel checked himself in the mirror wearing the organic armor. He observed that it was an amber-colored plant-like exoskeleton that protected him, it was not as simple as organic armor. "Interestingˇ­"


    With that, Daniel has partially understood this evolution of his. His reaction? "Fucking awesome! These nine powers are going to be such a huge boost to my strength!"


    A few minutes, Daniel celebrated the fact that he has officially become a Level 2 wielder. In that instance, a matter surfaced in his mind. Examining his body, he nodded.


    "Indeed, I do feel strongerˇ­" Daniel flexed his arms to see a much fully developed bicep. Taking off his shirt, he noticed that his muscles were denser than ever. He was not Hayden, so he could not fully know what the limits of his strength was. "One thing I do understand is that my physical attributes have doubledˇ­"


    Daniel nodded. He was training his body for the past six months along with Hayden. At first, he was competing with Hayden whenever they exercised together. A few days of competition later, Hayden has already improved leaps and bounds much faster than him, it was as if Hayden was superhuman, or rather, a tireless exercise machine. This destroyed his fighting spirit in competing in terms of physical improvements, accepting that Hayden was too much of a monster in terms of physical abilities.


    Instead, he focused on honing his true edge, which was the control and utilization of his Ability. For the past six months, in spite of losing to Hayden in terms of physical strength and skill, his combat ability put him on par with Hayden''s with his ingenious usage and rapid unpredictability in the battlefield.


    This was also the reason why Daniel preferred direct confrontation, with the example of their fight with Bakunawa, choosing direct battle over covert-ops operation. If Hayden was more of a tactical battle master, then Daniel was a rampaging war machine.


    That was why the two was evaluated to have the same amount of combat capability during their stay as Trainees in Puting Araw. Nevertheless, this all changed when Hayden fought a Level 2 wielder alone and won.


    Once Daniel heard of this matter, he was dejected to the point that he unknowingly developed an inferiority complex with Hayden. His confidence was completely crushed the next few days after that matter, blaming himself for being incompetent, someone who was partying inside the school, while Hayden was fighting for his life, protecting them. To make it worse, it was thanks to Hayden that his actual combat prowess was at this stage, giving him useful hints through the observation of his usage of his own Ability; one reason that Daniel treated Hayden as his best friend.


    However, he took another blow when Hayden was revealed to be Supremacy and that he was promoted to First Rank Special Agent in such a short amount of time. Combat power, athleticism, intelligence, money, appearances, what else did Hayden not lack? Naturally, Daniel did not take Hayden as a person to be jealous of, after all, he considered Hayden as his best friend as well, and half a mentor. It''s just thatˇ­ He couldn''t help but think that the world was so unfair.


    Daniel was here, trying his best to make friends, and study absolutely hard just to keep his position as the second smartest person in the school, which was also downgraded to third as Hayden has taken the title of the smartest. In addition, he needed to train hard only to master one single martial art, while Hayden was there, accomplishing feats that he deemed impossible in a mere six months! What more, he even afforded the time to train with Daniel!


    Becoming a master of 10 martial arts in one go, becoming a skilled sniper who can move whilst sniping, defeat 10 geniuses at once without them even touching a single strand of his hair, what more, in a timeframe of 10 seconds. Achieving world-class fame for his basketball skills and gaming skills, and evolving earlier than him? Hayden''s skillset grew by the minute, as for him? He was stagnant, doing repeated actions for his Ability. How could he ever compete with Hayden?


    He spiraled down on a path of depression as he saw Hayden as someone unreachable, a person that he cannot defeat no matter what. However, everything has changed when he attained the status of a Level 2 wielder.


    "I now have a way to restrict his movements, rendering his Divine Perception useless," Daniel mumbled. "He can''t be that strong in physical abilities, right? At most, he would be stronger than me by a smidgen. If that''s the case, I can defeat him in one fell swoop!"


    Daniel has completely recovered from his depression with this evolution, gaining back the confidence he had. "At least I have one field that I am superior to you, Hayden."


    What Daniel didn''t know is that Hayden can already stand toe to toe with people such as Christopher, aka Kidlat, who doesn''t need to move from their position to defeat Daniel at all. If Daniel knew of the true power of Hayden, a literal unkillable killing machine, that would allow him to stand there and take all of his hits no matter what, Daniel would have ceased comparing himself with Hayden right then and there and moved on.


    Accomplishing sorting the information inside his mind, Daniel has already been invigorated. He recalled the lecture of a Level 2 wielder regarding Level 2 wielders. Testing his strength and speed, Daniel was delighted. His mind was clearer than yesterday, his senses much sharper, indeed keeping true to the word ''evolution.''


    "Origin Limiterˇ­ Infusionˇ­ I don''t use equipment so that''s kind of uselessˇ­" Daniel mumbled all of the feats that a Level 2 wielder can perform. "Circulationˇ­ Let''s activate thatˇ­ Wait, if I remember correctly, I possess greater compatibility with essence energyˇ­"


    Stroking his Origin Crystal, a surge of data streamed into his brain. "Ahh, I can shape essence energy? That''s interestingˇ­"


    On that note, Daniel held out his hand and willed essence energy to form a spear. Abruptly, white light shone out as a transparent white spear with a sharp tip slowly materialized in his hands. A few seconds of admiration later, he willed the essence energy to disperse.


    "Well, I can''t exactly go out currentlyˇ­" Daniel was itching to try his powers by accepting missions in Puting Araw, but couldn''t as it was presently 1:30. He didn''t want to leave the house at this time as his trip may be long. He wouldn''t want to be not present when his mom comes barging into his room. "I guess we have no choiceˇ­"


    With that, Daniel sighed, staring into the moon, playing games with his phone to pass the time.


    ˇ­..


    4:30 AM, Hanam-si, Eun-ha''s house. Hayden woke up overflowing with energy. When he touched all over him, he felt a blanket and a hand on his chest.


    Staring up above him, he saw a white chin, an aromatic fragrance wafting into his nose. Moving his head around, he finally realized what his head was resting on! It wasˇ­ Eun-ha''s thighs!


    "You awake?" Eun-ha noticed Hayden''s squirming and chuckled, caressing his cheeks. "You must be pretty tired. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "No, I''m good. A passive of one of my Abilities makes it so that I need less and less sleep, plus the evolution." Hayden rejected the offer, sitting up. "Godˇ­ Did I inconvenience you? I''m so sorry I slept on your thighˇ­ Did you sleep?"


    "No, it was nothing." Eun-ha waved her hand, placing down a cup of tea on the coffee table. "As for my sleepˇ­ I don''t really need to sleep. I can go for five days without a winkˇ­ Don''t forget I''m a Level 4 wielder."


    Hayden nodded. Checking his phone, he saw it was already 4:00 AM. "Don''t you need to go home? I texted my parents that I won''t be back till morning, so I''m goodˇ­ How about you?"


    "They won''t notice that I''m gone," Eun-ha softly whispered, snuggling her way to Hayden''s arms. "Seriously, why is your body radiating so much heat?"


    Snorting, Hayden tightened his hug, kissing Eun-ha''s hair. A few minutes later, Eun-ha kissed him and stood up. "Are you hungry?"


    "Want me to cook?" Hayden imposed a question as he turned to Eun-ha. "I mean, it''s the least I can do considering that you saved me and let me sleep on your lapˇ­"


    "You can cook?" Eun-ha went back to him with wide-eyes. She mumbled dispiritedly, "I was simply going to buy take-outsˇ­"


    Smiling wryly, Hayden stood up, walked to the kitchen, and checked the fridge. "Damn, you don''t have anything here!"


    "I don''t cookˇ­ Plus, I don''t even use this house that muchˇ­ It''s merely a hangout place for us CHORUS at timesˇ­" Eun-ha gloomily said. "I''ll buy things on the grocery store nearbyˇ­"


    "No, I''ll goˇ­" Hayden made Eun-ha sit. "It''s the least I can do, you sit there and relax yourself. Let me take care of things."


    "Oho, a dependable young manˇ­" Eun-ha couldn''t resist laughing. Seeing Hayden''s departing back suddenly turned back she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Eh," Hayden scratched his head. "Where''s the grocery?"

 39 Zeke

    Hayden returned to Eun-ha''s house at 4:55, carrying various groceries to cook a hearty breakfast for the both of them.


    "You should stock up. You know?" Walking in with two huge bags filled with various cooking ingredients such as spices, vegetables, and meat, Hayden spoke. "Freezers and ingredients nowadays are not as it used to be. All these ingredients can be stored for over a year without spoiling."


    "Youˇ­" When Eun-ha saw Hayden, she was stunned. "Why did you buy so much? I rarely go to this houseˇ­"


    "Well," while storing and sorting the ingredients, Hayden turned to Eun-ha, moved in, hugged her, kissed her, and said softly. "You know, I''m a pretty great cook. We can have some of our dates here. Your balcony has a pretty great view."


    "Tsk, brazen fellow." Eun-ha kissed him back, resting her head on Hayden''s chest. "When will you be going back to Philippines?"


    Letting Eun-ha go, Hayden went back to arranging the ingredients. "I''ve reserved a flight at December 28, 2020. We''ll be spending our new year''s at home, it''s kind of a tradition, spending new year''s with only the immediate family members. I would have been willing to convince my parents to break that tradition if I would have known that, you know, I''ll find a girlfriend here."


    "Well, don''t worry," Eun-ha leaned on the kitchen counter. "We''ll see at the concert and fan meet in Philippines."


    "Of course we will," Hayden smiled at Eun-ha. Finishing tidying up, Hayden started to cook up bacon omelet, fried rice, and made his signature hot chocolate-coffee mix. By 5:15, Hayden has finished up everything, working with utmost efficiency.


    On the side, Eun-ha was in a state of obliviousness and shock at Hayden''s cooking skill, every meal that he made assaulting her nose with its amazing scent, making her drool a bit with desire, her stomach grumble. She couldn''t help but think that the concentrating face of Hayden was unbelievably attractive, it was a side that was different from the coy teenager she met.


    "Shall we eat, mademoiselle?" Arranging the table on the dining room, Hayden smiled at Eun-ha knowingly. "It''s a simple yet tasty meal made by yours truly."


    "Braggart!" Eun-ha laughed, striding to the table. Taking a sniff of the scent of the food, she was astonished. "This smells so good!"


    "Well, I''ve got a lot of practice the past six months," Hayden removed the apron he used, arranged it on the kitchen, and sat down opposite to Eun-ha. "With my Ability, I could basically learn any human skill inhumanly fast."


    "This is so amazing." What followed was Eun-ha wolfing down the food. When she saw Hayden smiling at him mischievously, she shied away a little, composing herself. She then rolled her eyes at Hayden, making him crack up.


    "Oh yeah, are you perhaps going to play inˇ­ What do you call that?" Eun-ha asked as she ate. "Ahh, yes, Pro Assembly?"


    "Well, I''m planning to." Hayden shook his head. "I got to thank the person that made me famous after all, Ares. By March, I should reach my goal of Rank 1 Apex Rank general, by then, despite my age, the Pulang Dagat, or Red Sea in Korean, or Sea of Blood if you take the figurative translation, would not be able to avoid me no matter what."


    On that note, the two incessantly chatted regarding their careers, digging in deeper each other''s lives. When the both of them finished eating, Eun-ha invited Hayden to the couch, cuddling with each other as they watched TV.


    ˇ­..


    6:00, Philippines, Makati City, Daniel''s house. Daniel has been simply playing games the past few hours as there was really nothing else to do to pass the time. He could not sleep as he was already invigorated, such is the effects of being a wielder, and he could not go out to test his newly evolved Ability.


    A few minutes passed, Daniel''s mom''s voice sounded out, calling for him to eat breakfast. As Daniel has developed to sensing an impending doom to when they were going to eat or something, he wasn''t playing an online game anymore, allowing him to simply pause the game prior to going downstairs to eat.


    When they finished eating, Daniel took a shower, informed his parents that he was going out to ''tutor,'' and hailed a taxi.


    Arriving at Liwayway Hotel, he went to the apartment complex opposite to it and went down the secret facility of Puting Araw. First, he made his way to Anthony''s penthouse to report his evolved status as a Level 2 wielder.


    Anthony, who was in his office, having a headache over Hayden''s report of an assassination attempt at him from South Korea, and the closed case of Tikbalang, was delighted of Daniel''s arrival.


    He already expected Daniel''s evolution as he knew that Daniel awakened only a bit later than Hayden. "Let me give you a present."


    Anthony was quite biased towards Daniel, prioritizing him over Hayden, leading to the two of them having a more amicable relationship than Anthony and Hayden. He liked Daniel for two reasons, his potential that is a cut above the rest, even in comparison to Hayden''s Divine Perception; after all, knowledge can only get you so far, raw power such as Daniel''s Ability is something more favorable to the requirements of Puting Araw''s Red Agents. Anthony was a man who valued raw power more than knowledge.


    Second, Daniel was less arrogant and more harmonious with people than Hayden. Daniel was an absolute extrovert that everyone liked, he was friends with the ten geniuses that Hayden beat up, is easy to get along to, and, the most important one, he respects those that are higher than him, unlike Hayden. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Hayden didn''t follow the rules, it''s just that his show of blatant disregard and disrespect to Anthony was something that he was infuriated with.


    If Hayden was not someone who could defeat a Level 2 wielder as a Level 1 and tens of geniuses within 10 seconds, Anthony would have thrown him out of Puting Araw already. Do not get Anthony wrong though, he deemed Hayden as an important asset, albeit, Daniel was more important in his perspective.


    If he just knew that Hayden was a dual wielder, he would think otherwise as dual wielders are incredibly rare. In addition, he knew of the power of a dual wielder, being able to defeat wielders possessing higher levels than them with the usage of their two Abilities. The most powerful person of Puting Araw, its founder and the person that holds the first seat in the Walong Sinag ng Araw, also known as the Unang Sinag ng Araw (First Ray of the Sun), is a Level 4 dual wielder that possesses the power of a Level 5.


    This was also the reason that, in spite of the scope of Puting Araw being lower than Black Devil''s Kamay ng Lagim, Black Devil doesn''t dare to invade Puting Araw due to being scared of the Unang Sinag ng Araw.


    ˇ­..


    "As you know, I can''t promote you to First Rank Special Agent position like Hayden as you haven''t taken a mission yet," Anthony walked with Daniel on the underground facility wearing a wide smile. "However, what I can do to congratulate you is present you with this."


    Pointing to a black ring, Anthony smiled. Daniel had a confused expression as he stared at Anthony. Laughing, Anthony explained, "I take it that you don''t know what this?"


    "Wellˇ­" Daniel looked at the ring before looking back to Anthony. "What is it? It''s merely a ring, right?"


    "That''s where you''re wrong," Anthony said. "Hey, manager, can you explain to him what this ring is and what it does?"


    The manager, who went out the second he saw Anthony, nodded prior to explaining to Daniel what the ring is. Hearing what the power of the ring is, Daniel was shocked. What a convenient item for storing items!


    "Wait, you''re telling me you''ll give me this as a present?" Daniel exclaimed. "I can''t accept that, it''s priced at 10 million credits!"


    "Just take it as an investment," Anthony didn''t give him a chance to rebut as he threw a Space Ring to Daniel. "You go accept missions now, don''t let my investment to you go to waste, understand?"


    Daniel could do nothing but to accept this gift and nod, wearing a wry smile. Wearing it, Daniel infused essence energy into the ring and felt a 10 cubic meter space inside. "I guess I should buy a mask similar to Hayden''s in case I need itˇ­ No, wait, I have my amber-colored iris to cover for thatˇ­ Well, what if I needed to use other powersˇ­"


    Regardless of being a bit jealous of Hayden, Daniel couldn''t help himself to think that Hayden was indeed smart. If he wasn''t wrong, he saw Hayden wearing a Space Ring during the time he was at the school festival, and based from the hearsays, Hayden wore a plain black mask to mask himself in the fight.


    "It''s only probably that fellow that can afford to treat tank-piercing bullets as a bullet for fightingˇ­" Daniel sighed, recalling the details from Hayden''s fight with Blade Dancer. A peculiar expression appeared on Daniel''s face. "How rich exactly is Hayden?"


    "He''s rich for your age, I''ll tell you that," Anthony inserted his opinion, hearing Daniel''s muttering. "I mean, he already bought a Space Ring before I gave him one more as a show of collective appreciation of the board of directors. Anyways, you should also take this."


    Anthony took out a badge of Puting Araw alike the one he gave Hayden when he was promoted. "This is a badge that you can infuse essence energy into and will alert the nearest Puting Araw agency. If you''re in a foreign country, it would alert the main branch if you infuse it with your essence energy. This is a protective badge, so keep it on your person at all times, got that?"


    Daniel received the badge with gratitude. "I won''t waste your investment. If you may excuse me, I am itching to test my powers."


    "That''s the spirit!" Anthony chortled, letting Daniel go to the Missions Board. With a curious countenance, Anthony whispered to himself, ??I wonder who''d win between those twoˇ­. Eh, Daniel would no doubt win, even if Hayden could predict those movements of Daniel, he can''t possibly win a fight against absolute strengthˇ­"


    Coming into that conclusion, Anthony nodded and went back to his office. "Mhm, I wonder if Hayden is a dual wielderˇ­ It would only make sense, but, if he is, he''s good at hiding it. Nevertheless, with his attitude, I suspect I''d be able to control him anyways."


    Anthony has long suspected of Hayden''s dual wielder status, even to the point of sending people to keep tabs on him from time to time. However, he found nothing at all, so he had no choice but to drop it.


    ˇ­..


    In the Missions Board, Daniel went to take a mission for the Ghost Unit, one of the many fa?ades of Puting Araw that helps the police by acting as a closed group of powerful bounty hunters.


    In the modern day, as criminals still ran rampant, with the police helpless in the face of the smartest of the criminals, bounty hunting has become one such job that''s become commonplace in the world. In truth, the world was not as peaceful as it seemed to be, people dying here and there, lives being ruined by criminals, it was still the same miserable world, except with less corruption and better technology.


    Especially in the successful countries, in fact, the successful countries had it worse than poorer ones. criminal activities related to drugs, blackmailing, harassment, black marketing, mafia, and all that have an increased influence. Thankfully, banks have long been extinct, and with the rise of advanced technology, robbery and heists are basically nigh-impossible to pull off as all properties, cars, land, houses, and all items that are higher than 1000 credits in value are registered into Identity Numbers, which makes stolen items unsellable, even in the black market.


    As a result, the underworld has become more lively in other fields, drugs, assassinations, kidnappings, and as such. That''s where the bounty hunters come in, hunting people down, groups taking down full crime organizations, and Ghost Unit comes in when a report of the possibly supernatural reached Puting Araw.


    It is rumored that the founder and manager of Ghost Unit destroyed countless underground branches that supposedly forced the criminals back enough so that it led to the creation of the vile Kamay ng Lagim. As for its mysterious founder and manager, it is the current third seat of the Walong Sinag ng Araw, a person whose epithet is the only known to the public, Apolaki, a Filipino God of the Sun and is the patron of warriors in Tagalog and Pangasinan mythologies.


    Daniel wasn''t concerned of such matters as he was merely a Level 2 wielder who is desiring to test his Ability and is in dire need of money. The mission he accepted was a low-leveled one that required him to take down a small drug dealer.


    "So, 10 boring missions like this?" Daniel whispered in dismay. "Oh boy, this is going to be one long time for me."


    Taking the mission to the Ghost Unit division under the base, Daniel accepted the mission. The name of the drug dealer was Jillian, a Level 1 wielder that has the Ability to enhance the performance of weapons by making its attacks fiery, bullets, swords, anything she can use to attack.


    "Kind of a useless Ability, isn''t it?" Daniel shook his head. "Maybe that''s why she resorted to selling drugsˇ­"


    "You know, it''s not like all people are as lucky as you," a lanky handsome bespectacled man spoke beside him, startling Daniel. "Hello, my name is Zeke Dugong-Maharlika, nice to meet you, Daniel Luntiang-Dahon. I''ve heard much of your power."


    "Hey, uh, Zeke," Daniel said hello. Sighing, Daniel said dejectedly, "What do you mean you''ve heard much of my power? I haven''t even done anything remarkable in my time hereˇ­"


    "Well, you''re kind of a celebrity in the main branch along with Hayden," Zeke shrugged. "Don''t worry, Hayden''s merely lucky, your future prospects are much larger than him. I mean, you''re literally a battle machine!"


    "So is he," Daniel shook his head. "Hah, lucky? If Hayden was here he would''ve beaten you up for calling him luckyˇ­ That guy''s probably the unluckiest fellow I''ve met."


    "What do you mean?" Zeke turned to Daniel, asking with a confused expression. "He was in the right place at the right time to beat up that Blade Dancer, you could have easily done so as well. Furthermore, with Hayden''s explanation, Blade Dancer was an idiot. As for when he beat up those ten Level 2 wielders, I''m sure you would''ve killed them off much faster than Hayden."


    Daniel smiled wryly. Was Zeke a hardcore fan of his? What the hell was happening? He was kind of annoyed that he was being compared to someone and that someone was his best friend. "No, seriously, you don''t even know Hayden. I''ve got to go investigate this Jillian now, nice meeting you Zeke."


    "Wait," Zeke stopped Daniel. "Let''s do this together. I''m a Blue Agent as you see, and I know you''re a Red Agent currently as you haven''t received your training as a Blue Agent to become a White Agent, right? You do know that all Red Agents have a Blue Agent partner, right?"


    "Errˇ­" Unbeknownst to Zeke, he struck Daniel''s sore spot. It was another field that Hayden was superior than him! Was he ever getting out of this? "No, thank you, I''ll do it myself. I''m actually simply doing this mission to finish up my quota to rank up as fast as possible. I''m sure the universe would find a way to connect us if we are indeed connected."


    With that, without even establishing a communication link, Daniel left one astounded Zeke. Scratching his head, Zeke said, "Did I somehow offend him?"


    Leaving the building, Daniel was in a sour mood as he was reminded of Hayden''s contribution to Puting Araw. He then changed his left iris to an orange one, and his right iris to a gold one. Afterwards, he flew to Tondo, the most criminally active region in Manila, where Jillian was last seen.


    ˇ­..


    7:00, South Korea, Hanam-si, the same time Daniel was out on Puting Araw''s secret facility to accept a mission to rank up. Eun-ha let Hayden wash his trousers, which was thankfully merely dirty and not damaged at all from the fight last night. "This thing is strong! The price of 20,000 credits is suitable."


    Finishing that, Eun-ha registered Hayden to the door of the house so that he could access it anytime. Subsequent to that, the two bade goodbye to each other, parting on two different directions, with Eun-ha going to Seongnam-si to her home, while Hayden''s destination was the Gwangnaru Hangang Park to fetch his car.


    A few minutes later, Hayden landed in an inconspicuous place distant from the park as the place was currently cordoned off to the public, probably due to last night''s unexplainable disasters.


    "Tsk, Haetae really made such a messˇ­" Hayden found his car from where he parked it last night. Luckily, it didn''t get towed. Driving out, Hayden went home.


    At 7:34, Hayden arrived at his home, with his mom and dad waiting for him at the living room. The second he opened the door, Hayden''s mom charged at him with a burning glare, causing Hayden to shiver involuntarily.


    "Why did you go home just this morning? Tell me." Hayden''s mom''s eyes were as wide as it could be, the deep eyes staring at Hayden with frightening ferocity.


    "Come on, mom," Hayden tried to calm his mom down. "I just spent a night talking with my date, nothing happened, I promise. We talked and slept on separate beds! It was only a night of getting to know each other, nothing else, okay?"


    A few seconds later, with Hayden''s honest-looking face, his mom indignantly and reluctantly let go of Hayden. Grunting, his mom went upstairs to their room.


    Taking in a deep breath, Hayden felt the pressure being taken off his shoulders. At that moment, his phone vibrated on his pocket.


    Checking it out, it was from Eun-ha. "Are you home? Text me when you get home, okay?"


    Hayden chuckled, a warm feeling spreading in his heart. His father, who remained seated on the couch, witnessed this and laughed. This laughter woke Hayden up from his daze.


    His father shot him a knowing look as if saying, ''Don''t worry, I know what really happened last night, it''s a secret between us two men, I know.''


    As a response, Hayden shook his head, crossed his arms to an x, and directly denied the events that his father was implying that happened by shaking his head with a serious gaze. Consequently, his father nodded, as if saying, ''Yeah, yeah, I know, don''t worry, nothing happened.''


    Rolling his eyes, Hayden went straight up to his room without saying anything at all. Let the man thinks what he thinks. In his room, Hayden changed clothes and texted Eun-ha. For the next few hours, Hayden and Eun-ha talked all lovey dovey.

 40 Before Christmas

    A few hours later, Daniel went to the Manila Police Station in a plain white mask that the Ghost Unit wears when turning in bounties, which he also wore for the entirety of the mission to hide his identity. On his shoulder, carried akin to a potato sack, was a young woman in simple jeans and yellow shirt. She was unconscious.


    "I''m here to turn her in." Daniel spoke to a woman on the desk, showing a badge issued to him by the Ghost Unit. The badge was that of a skull wearing a reconnaissance helmet.


    When the woman in a blue police uniform behind the desk saw this, she gulped and nodded. The Ghost Unit was an enigmatic mysterious force that has turned in hundreds of criminals during the past decades. Members of Ghost Units are rumored to love their anonymity, acting like vigilantes.


    A few minutes passed and Daniel was given the bounty for Jillian. Exiting the police station, Daniel went into an alley, turned his irises into the color of gold and orange, then flew to the secret facility.


    Once inside, Daniel immediately went to the Ghost Unit division and reported his successful hunt. Hearing this, the man behind the desk processed the request and confirmed that Jillian was indeed turned in Manila Police Station.


    However, when the man saw Daniel''s status and the time of acceptance of the mission, he choked. What the hell? A few hours? An Initiate completed a bounty hunt mission in a measly few hours?


    Taking a glance at Daniel, he recalled his identity as one of the prodigies alongside Hayden. With that, a look of realization flashed on his face as he quietly finished the processing of the request.


    Pressing a button on his desk, a team of the Acquisition Department of Ghost Unit went out from one side. The Acquisition Department was, as its name suggested, tasked to collect the wielders who were turned in by the Ghost Unit.


    As for how they did it, nobody really knew how it worked except for those people in the Acquisition Department, who are all at least of Level 3 wielder status; and as for where the wielders collected went to? Nobody knew that as well other than the higher-ups, and even the members of the Acquisition Department didn''t know where the people are sent.


    Nevertheless, there were always hearsays stemming from the gossipy nature of people, and those people said that the collected wielders are allegedly sent to an island prison, a far-off branch of Puting Araw where they detain criminal wielders. Wielders who enter said island prison as a prisoner are said to not see the day of light ever again, with an even more iron-clad security than the legendary Alcatraz prison.


    At the end of the day though, these are merely rumors, nobody would truly know unless they rise up to become powerful enough or get arrested themselves. Hell, how would they even detain wielders on an island, right?


    With that, Daniel went back to the Missions Board, but before he could even browse for missions, Anthony called him, telling him to go to his office.


    ˇ­..


    "You finished your first mission already?" Anthony exclaimed. He was monitoring Daniel for the past few hours, and to think that he did his mission with such efficiencyˇ­ It was unheard of for a wielder who just stepped on the path of an Initiate! "Tell me the details of how you finished your mission."


    Daniel explained that with his evolution, he got nine more powers, to which he used its utmost to roam around Tondo in Manila, where Jillian was commonly seen. He got lucky that he stumbled upon a person that looked like Jillian, which was surprisingly actually Jillian.


    With that, it was smooth sailing, as for the exact details of how she was hunted, Daniel merely said, "A man''s got to have some secrets for themselves, don''t you think, Mr. Director? Joking. You''d know soon. I just want to train with my Ability for now."


    Hearing this, Anthony''s face twitched. Where was the polite and hierarchy-respecting Daniel he met? It seems that Hayden''s annoyingly paranoid personality was rubbing off of Daniel. Taking in a deep breath, Anthony spoke, "Good job. You may go now."


    The second Daniel exited the office, Anthony sighed. "Such efficiency... His potential and benefits of grooming is higher than Haydenˇ­ Even me and the other branch directors would have been careful first prior to actually hunting people down back in the daysˇ­ Perhaps only Apolaki in his youth could challenge Danielˇ­"


    At the thought of Apolaki, Anthony felt a cold feeling creeping up his spine. That fellow was tooˇ­ wild for his tasteˇ­


    ˇ­..


    Naturally, Daniel didn''t go home and went ahead to accept one mission for the day. The mission was another bounty hunt mission for the Ghost Unit. As his mission acceptance was being processed, a voice startled him.


    "You already finished your mission?" Zeke stared at him curiously. "That fast? You do know that even the most powerful of our seniors cannot finish missions that swiftly when they were an Initiate, right?"


    "And so? Why do I care?" Daniel turned to him, a strange expression appeared on his face. What the hell was this guy doing here? "Are you following me around? How the heck do you know I''ve finished my mission?"


    "Oh, I''m part of the Ghost Unit Reconnaissance Departmentˇ­ A First Rank Special Blue Agent, Zeke at your service." Zeke bowed a little. "I was the one who sent the Acquisition Department after Jillian when you finished your mission. I predicted that you''ll accept one more mission, hence, I waited for you here."


    At this moment, his mission acceptance was done being processed. "Huh, so you were a First Rank Special Agentˇ­ Youˇ­ How old exactly are you?"


    Examining Zeke up and down, he seemed as if he was just around the same age as Daniel and Hayden. On top of that, he gave off the vibe of a quiet person, except that he had a talkative mouth.


    "I''m 18, a 12th Grade Student at Pasig City Scholar Academy." Zeke answered. "It''s not strange that you don''t know me, I prefer to be low-key in school."


    "And to think that you badmouth Haydenˇ­" Daniel rolled his eyes. "You''re the same as that fellow, except that he has his reasons and is too careless to truly stay low-key. Hayden doesn''t necessarily like the attention, you know?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zeke gasped, his face appearing full of disgust. "That guy plays basketball with his Ability, that''s considered cheating! I take it he also uses his Ability on his studies and all that! Ptui! If that''s not attention-seeking, I don''t know what else is!"


    "Ohˇ­" Daniel shot a glare towards Zeke. "What a foul mouth. You say those things without actually trying to get to know the person? And to think that you''re supposed to be a good-mannered student of a Scholar Academyˇ­ Hayden can be considered as one of the sources of pride of the youth, and you spout those things? Tsk."


    Once Zeke heard this, he froze. Glancing to the direction of Daniel, his face was nonchalant and emitted passive-aggressive fury. Squinting his eyes, a bead of cold sweat trickled down his face. ''Did I struck a nerve again? Are the two of them friends? Ohˇ­''


    "Also, who said that using his Ability to aid him in daily activities is bad?" Daniel shook his head. "He simply used his Ability for a few games back in National Youth Tournament, from the fourth game till the championships, Hayden used his own skill that he accrued after grueling trainingˇ­ Which I wouldn''t call grueling training actuallyˇ­ Still, we''re wielders, don''t you think it''s kind of a waste to not use Abilities such as his in his daily activities? I use my Ability for combat, he uses his Ability for combat, it''s just that I was not lucky enough that I can''t use my Ability for daily life! You mean you won''t use your Ability when you''re cornered by a few regular non-wielder humans? Or your wielder physique?"


    Zeke''s walls were broken down with Daniel''s aggressive and sensible retort. It seems that Hayden was indeed Daniel''s friend! Or worseˇ­ If Daniel was willing to protect Haydenˇ­ It was likely that Hayden was a close friend! To think that he spoke of bad things about Hayden in front of a close friendˇ­


    As for why Daniel did this, as aforementioned, Hayden did teach him to use his Ability.


    "I''mˇ­ sorryˇ­" Zeke looked downwards, feeling ashamed. Indeed, Daniel was not wrong, using Ability was normal for them as wielders, it would be stupid to not use it if it benefits them. His principles of not using his Ability for day-to-day life was undermined by Daniel thoroughly. "I guess I really was just jealous of the attention Hayden was getting. I mean, he doesn''t even try, does he?"


    "Yeah, I''d give you that," Daniel nodded. He could see the understanding of Zeke in his eyes, so he let go of the matter without pursuing it any further. "His Ability is essentially a cheat, allowing him to learn of skills by seeing it once. In fact, he even extrapolates other skills from a single skill alone, that''s how he mastered ten martial arts in a span of five monthsˇ­ Those basketball skills? He got some of those absurd moves from replicating anime basketball movementsˇ­"


    "What?" Zeke went wide-eyed from astonishment. "Oh man, how I''d kill for that kind of Abilityˇ­ Mine''s quite useless, enhancing my dexterity and information processing speedˇ­ That''s all it doesˇ­"


    "Hey," Daniel patted Zeke''s shoulder. "You know what Hayden always say? Never underestimate any wielder, no matter how weak their Ability sounds. There''s definitely a perfect usage for your Ability. Copy what''s Hayden doing. I told you, through ''tough,'' Hayden achieved all he had in a meager six months. Your information processing speedˇ­ You haven''t made use of it fully, I''m sure of itˇ­ In addition, your Ability genuinely sounds interesting."


    With that, the two hit it off already. Indeed, Anthony was right, Daniel could make a friend effortlessly with his latent charisma, making someone he scolded into his friend. Regardless, if Hayden was here, he would have face slapped himself so hard. Daniel was at it again, trusting people he recently met! And to think that Daniel exposed Hayden''s power, he would have beat Daniel to a pulp! What if Zeke was a spy!?


    Conversing for a few minutes, the two''s conversation ended with Daniel excusing himself as he needed to do his mission by the end of the day. The both of them established a communication link prior to Daniel departing.


    As for Zeke, his impression of Hayden was changed with Daniel explaining of Hayden''s exploits that he never would''ve thought of as he seldom utilizes his Ability in his daily life. Presently, Zeke was eager to meet Hayden and similarly acknowledge Hayden as a teacher as a person with an Ability that has an Ability with powers alike his own. "Or maybe let''s first try to use my Ability to do some of the things Hayden could doˇ­"


    A few hours later, at 5:00 PM, Daniel accomplished his second mission before calling it a day.


    ˇ­..


    For the next two days, Daniel completed a total of three missions, one on December 22, which guaranteed him five merits or contributions to Puting Araw as the mission was meant for a team of wielders to accomplish, not by a single person. Furthermore, completing it with utmost perfection and in a single day, which granted him the five merits.


    As for the other two, it was two short ones. At 6:00 PM of December 23, Daniel was back in Anthony''s office.


    "Youˇ­" Anthony was speechless of Daniel''s showcase of efficiency. What the hell was this kid? Regardless, Anthony thought that Daniel was overworking himself. "You only have one remaining mission before you rank up. Go home, kid. I forbid you from doing missions for the meantime until January 2. It''s the holiday season, go spend time with your family. In our line of work, we never know when we''ll come back alive. You''re still a teenager, Daniel, don''t be so caught up in being a wielder."


    Being reminded of his family, Daniel thought of the possible consequences of what he''s doing, how it will affect his family. Daniel''s eye involuntarily turned wet as he saluted and exited the office. "What was I thinking? Crazily doing missions carelessly as if my life wasn''t on the line? Jealousy is such a powerful emotionˇ­"


    He was roused by Anthony''s words, keeping his desire to overtake Hayden back in line. His drive the past few days was his jealousy and desire to catch up to Hayden, because, in truth, he knew deep down that Hayden wouldn''t be where he was without his own actual intelligence and ingenuity.


    On that note, he hailed a taxi and went home. Seeing his mom and dad watching a rom-com in each other''s embrace, he smiled. Afterwards, he interrupted them by sitting on the middle, laughing at the joke from the show.


    ˇ­..


    Back in South Korea, 7:00 PM, Hayden was with his mother and father, spending time with them as they watched a move together. His mother has already getting over the fact that Hayden was dating someone.


    If she just knew that Hayden was dating a celebrity, and a person in the neighborhood to boot, his mom would have forced him to speak no matter what. It was fortunate that Hayden kept all the details to himself.


    At nine, the three of them ate dinner. Following that, Hayden went upstairs to go to his room. The past few days was nothing but blissful for Hayden. Eun-ha and him secretly meeting up every night, hanging out and just getting to know each other more and more.


    As for Kidlatˇ­ Er, Christopher, he was staying at Summer Dawn Hotel for the meantime. The two made an agreement that he would move in once Hayden and his family has returned to Philippines. Needless to say, Hayden paid Christopher the 2,000,000 credits, he owed him.


    During the day, the family of three were personally invited by the chairwoman of the White Canary Village as they were new in town. It was rude to not accept the good grace, so Hayden accepted. The chairwoman even offered a translator as a show of sincerity, which Hayden humbly rejected as he had Christopher, who was apparently fluent in Korean.


    His reason of why he was fluent in Korean? Calling him that night, Christopher told him this: "Well, as a skilled assassin, I''ve been sent all over the world, Saudi Arabia, USA, Japan, Russia, everywhere to kill people. I''m pretty famous, you know? If not for the fact that I deem you to have good potential with that power of yours, and the fact that Black Devil would hunt me if I go back to Philippines, I wouldn''t be willing to work for anyone again."


    Hearing this reason, Hayden was a little suspicious. Well, Christopher was working for him anyways, a powerful asset for the future with that kind of power, why would he care for this professional assassin''s past? Sometimes, talking about the past is unnecessary.


    What annoyed him, however, was the fact that Christopher asked him a price for this translation job when he was talking to him in his hotel room. "Jeez, fine, 50,000 for the entirety of the night. That''s enough, right?"


    "Of course." Christopher was satisfied. For a mere job as a translator, 50,000 was exorbitant. "As my boss, I''ll also add in that bit of protection for your parents. Well, I doubt that I''ll need to make a move anyways, your girlfriend is a Level 4 wielder, hehe."


    Hayden''s face contorted in annoyance with Christopher''s mocking laugh. What kind of employee-boss relationship even was this!? ''Well, this kind of relationship is not bad anyways. I guess befriending thisˇ­ mercenaryˇ­ would be much more beneficial than simply hiring him as a goon.''


    Reasoning with himself, Hayden exclaimed lightheartedly, "You better! I give you refuge and you dare not protect my parents?"


    "Hehe, I got it, I got it," raising his hands in the air, Christopher laughed. Subsequently, his face turned solemn. "Well, on a more serious note, we should talk about Kamay ng Lagim in the near future. After all, they''re hunting you down, or more specifically, their leader, Black Devil."


    "Good idea," Hayden agreed with Christopher. Hayden desperately needed to know all of the information he could get on Kamay ng Lagim, specifically that Black Devil.


    "Oh yeah, I need to remind you that there''s not only two organizations of wielders in the Philippines."


    When Hayden learned of this, he was alarmed. His face darkening, Hayden asked, "What do you mean? There''s a third?"


    "Yep," Christopher confirmed. "They''re called Pangkat Anino, a small group of elite wielders that cannot be touched by either of the organizations of Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim. If we''re talking about raw power, Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim may not hold a candle against Pangkat Anino, the only chance they''ll have of defeating Pangkat Anino is if they combine their forces, and even then, their chance of defeating Pangkat Anino is infinitesimal. Thankfully, Pangkat Anino has made a move only once ever since their creation, and that was when the predecessor of Black Devil provoked the leader of Pangkat Anino. As a result, Kamay ng Lagim was severely weakened, their ties in Luzon essentially severed. That was ten years ago though, with Black Devil taking the throne, Kamay ng Lagim is rebuilding their forces in Luzon."


    "This informationˇ­" Hayden sucked in a deep breath. "Thank you for informing me."


    "Oh yeah, boss," Christopher''s voice was grave. "A piece of advice. Don''t ever provoke Pangkat Anino no matter what. I''m sure they''re keeping tabs on you, a wielder of great potential. As for their leader, I''ve heard he is a Level 5 wielder, a person that can defeat even the dual wielder of Puting Araw, and trust me, that woman isn''t easy to defeat."


    "Dual wielder of Puting Araw?" Hayden''s eyes turned into a slit, ignoring Pangkat Anino in the meantime as they seem like no threat if he doesn''t provoke them. "Who''s this dual wielder?"


    "You don''t know the strongest wielder of your own organization?" Christopher laughed. "It''s the woman who is in the first seat of the Walong Sinag ng Araw, Rose Kapayapaan (1). As for Pangkat Anino''s leader, even I don''t know who it is."


    With that, Hayden nearly dropped the phone. The hell? The founder of Puting Araw was a dual wielder!? It seems that the world of wielders in the Philippines had deeper waters than he initially thought.


    "Thanks for the information. Bring my mask with you when you come here." Cutting the call, Hayden took in a deep breath, lying on his bed. "Damnˇ­ Kamay ng Lagim is actually the least of my problemsˇ­"


    ˇ­


    Fast forward a day, 12:00 PM, it was December 24 in the eastern hemisphere. Hayden and his mom was busy preparing the food that they would bring for the potluck for the Christmas Celebration in White Canary Village.


    ...


    1 Kapayapaan ¨C Literal translation: Peace

 41 Christmas Day

    December 24, 11:00, the people living in White Canary Village has started to come out of their houses to go to the village square to celebrate Christmas together. They all wore winter clothing, with some clothing designed for Christmas.


    Hayden, along with his family and Christopher, similarly walked to the square. Once they arrived, there were many people gathering around, the rows of tables surrounding the fountain in the middle filled with food. There were also tables scattered all around the village square.


    Entering the festive square, the chairwoman of the village greeted them. The chairwoman was an amicable old woman that went by the name of Baek Jiyeon, offering for them to be introduced. As new people and foreigners, Hayden and family didn''t dare to decline. What''s the harm in knowing the people in your own village, regardless if it wasn''t your actual home, right?


    "Hey!" The chairwoman greeted a family of five with glee, hugging who seemed like the mother of the family. "This is the new family that bought old man Si''s house, the Emperador Family. They''re Filipinos."


    Hayden and family shook hands with the other family. Christopher went back to back and translated the conversations between Hayden''s parents and the other party''s.


    As for Hayden, he simply shook hands with the children of the two with a polite smile. Unfortunately, a 13-year-old boy recognized him, "Supremacy!? You are Supremacy, right? I''m a big fan! Can I take a picture with you?"


    With a wry smile, Hayden nodded, obliging. In all honesty, Hayden was surprised that he hasn''t encountered any hater yet, only supporters and fans. There were so many hate comments online, saying that Hayden was too young to be a gamer and all that, stating that he should study first.


    Well, boy were they slapped by an article from a major online news publishing firm when they published an article about Hayden''s academic achievements and the fact that he was in a Scholar Academy, the most prestigious set of academies in Philippines'' secondary education.


    ''Maybe that''s the reason why there''re no haters that has surfaced yetˇ­'' Hayden didn''t want to get things over his head, hence, he simply dropped the matter, swearing to not think of it again. ''Let''s just say that haters are merely waiting for me to make a single mistake, and that''s when they strikeˇ­''


    Moving on, Hayden shook hands with a girl of his age, who immediately became flustered when their eyes met. Hayden ignored this, smiling calmly. The girl was pretty for her age, probably even school belle-level, it was just thatˇ­Hayden had a girlfriend that had beauty that cannot be measured by common sense, basically, if it was in the medieval ages, Eun-ha''s beauty could bring entire cities down.


    He then shook hands with a person that was at least two years older than him, introducing themselves to each other. Due to the earlier commotion from their little brother, the three recognized Hayden, an up and coming celebrity in the world of gaming.


    A few seconds of polite introduction and small talk later, the three bade goodbye to the family of five, with the chairwoman leading them to another family.


    With that, the trio, plus Christopher, went on to be introduced to the dwellers of the neighborhood. In the middle of the conversation of the fourth family, which was a family of three, Eun-ha and her family arrived.


    It appeared that they were already familiar with Eun-ha, numbing them from her beauty. Needless to say, there were still men of similar age and as young as Hayden that looked like frogs lusting over swan meat.


    ''Damn, that Fox''s Charm is really troublesomeˇ­'' Internally, Hayden was cursing Eun-ha''s otherworldly beauty and the passive of her Ability, literally turning her into a woman that cannot be ignored no matter what.


    The family of four of Eun-ha''s family went around, greeting other families. Many men of the other families had flushed faces when faced with Eun-ha, causing Hayden to roll his eyes as he observed using Divine Perception while talking with his peers.


    Minutes passed, after being introduced to the family of three, they were brought by the chairwoman to the family of Eun-ha. When Eun-ha''s father and mother laid eyes upon Hayden, they rapidly blinked.


    Clearly, they recognized Hayden from the time he picked Eun-ha from her house. Because of this, Hayden involuntarily shivered. It was a good thing that he was used to Eun-ha''s Fox''s Charm, if not, he would have been too nervous to even greet her parents.


    When Eun-ha and Hayden''s eyes met, they smiled and nodded at each other. Suddenly, the chairwoman spoke, "This here is the most notable inhabitant of our White Canary Village, with little Eun-ha here being a world-famous celebrity."


    Christopher translated what the chairwoman said, leading to Hayden''s mother and father to be wide-eyed. Whispering to Hayden, his mother asked, "She''s the one you''re dating, aren''t you?"


    Turning to her mother, Hayden was panicking internally. How the hell did she know? Did mothers have some kind of instinct that gave them this kind of power? "No, mom, she''s not. She''s an idol of the world-famous CHORUS, do you really think I have a chance with her?"


    Shrugging, his mother ignored Hayden. Meanwhile, Eun-ha, who heard of Hayden and his mother''s interaction, looked away, her face wanting to burst out of laughter. Seeing this, Hayden exasperatedly rolled his eyes.


    "Ahh, so it''s him," Eun-ha''s brother, who was standing beside her, whispered and teased. "You have pretty good tastes, Eun-ha."


    "What are you talking about?" Eun-ha rotated her head towards her brother. This time, it was her turn to be disconcerted. "I don''t even know him."


    "Sure, sure," Eun-ha''s brother smiled knowingly, nodding his head. "I believe you, I believe you."


    "Youˇ­" Not paying attention to her brother anymore, Eun-ha saw Hayden looking at the ground, holding in his laughter.


    On that note, the chairwoman introduced Eun-ha''s family of four and Hayden''s family of three. Glancing at Christopher, Eun-ha was shocked. What the heck? A Level 3 wielder as a translator?


    When Hayden and Eun-ha were introduced, shaking each other''s hands, Eun-ha looked at Hayden with confusion. Picking up what she was confused about, Hayden whispered beside her ear silently, "That''s Kidlat, the assassin I told you about. He works for me now. His real name is Christopher."


    Hearing this, Eun-ha blinked her eyes. Fighting two Level 3 wielders at the same day as a Level 2 wielder and even making the first one a subordinate? Where in the world would this situation occur?


    "Nice to meet you, Hayden." Unable to make sense of Hayden''s monstrosity, she opted to throw it out of the window. Eun-ha spoke, letting go of Hayden''s hands. "Welcome to White Canary Village."


    "Thank you, Eun-ha-ssi." Hayden nodded.


    In that instance, Hayden''s ears picked up what he would call a ''disaster,'' from Eun-ha''s parents. Similarly, Eun-ha''s face paled when she heard of this.


    Their parents were actually talking about them, and how Hayden picked up Eun-ha for dinner! Hayden''s mother shot a fierce glare towards Hayden, in response, Hayden crossed his arms subtly, his eyes pleading, "Don''t, momˇ­ just don''t."


    Thankfully, his mom did not talk about how he texted them that he was going to be late, otherwise, they would be in a whole other mess. Along with that, the two familiesˇ­ hit it off, talking about their lives. It looked as ifˇ­ the two families tacitly agreed that Eun-ha and Hayden was good enough for each other.


    Wearing an anxious forced smile, Hayden stared at Eun-ha, who stared at him as well. They were both breaking out in cold sweat. Abruptly, Eun-ha''s brother wrapped his arms around both of their shoulders.


    "You two, our families are already getting along this well, why not just reveal your relationship," Eun-ha''s brother spoke bemusedly. "It''s not like they''re opposed to you two. It''s not like you two''s financial situations are bad. Little brother can most definitely already confer Eun-ha a good life even if she isn''t a world-class celebrity. One''s a dependable young man, and the other is a beautiful woman, what else would parents want for their future in-laws?"


    Hayden''s face twitched. Although he was being praised, Eun-ha''s brother was all too touchy-feely! Not even Daniel can wrap his arm around Hayden in this manner, and that was his best friend!


    "Oppa," Eun-ha spoke, her tone containing faint hint of annoyance. "Can you not? You do know what would happen if people around us knew we were dating, right?"


    "Hah! I knew it!" Eun-ha''s brother spoke. The two fell for Eun-ha''s brother''s trap! "That''s all I need. I''ll leave you two alone now."


    Watching Eun-ha''s brother departing off towards a family, Hayden shook his head. ''Her brotherˇ­ They really are related.''


    With her brother leaving, Eun-ha was finally relieved. "Well, he''s right thoughˇ­ Is it still wise to hide it with our parents?"


    "What do you think?" Hayden honestly asked. "For me, I guess there''s no harm if our parents knewˇ­ But for other families in the neighborhood... That''s who and what I''m worried about."


    "Hey," Eun-ha looked at Hayden. "You do know we can''t keep our relationship to the public for the rest of our lives, right?"


    "I know," Hayden nodded. Turning to Eun-ha, he said, "But do you really think it''s not the right time yet? I mean, we''ve been together for, what, three days? The world isn''t ready. You underestimate the power of rumors and how much people twist and exaggerate those rumors. On top of that, do you really think your fans would approve of you dating a 16-year-old? It would destroy you. I don''t care if it was only me, but you, it would destroy you, the fame you''ve built, your reputation."


    Thinking up to here, Eun-ha frowned. Hayden was right. Even if Hayden was considered an adult, he was still a minor, which he doubtlessly did not appear as. Taking a deep breath, Eun-ha spoke, "However, you do agree that we can reveal to our parents our relationship, right?"


    "Of course," Hayden''s face became grim. "They''re already conversing about us anyways, it''s much better to come out clean in these types of situation."


    Focusing her attention to both of their parents, Eun-ha''s countenance became solemn, which turned to happiness upon hearing of Hayden''s logical kind-of-enthusiastic explanation next.


    "Hey, at least one of the greatest hurdles of a relationship has been overcome, right?" Hayden shrugged. "Our parents are getting to know each other, with the chairwoman leaving them alone as she knew they''re hitting it off. Mhm? Oh, they''re relating to each other of how it is to have children that are successful in such a young ageˇ­"


    The two laughed hearing the conversation between their parents. Following that, the night was beautiful, with raucous cacophony of conversations all around the square, the sound of Korean Christmas carols ringing out from the speakers, and people enjoying the food the numerous families brought for the potluck.


    Especially the case for Hayden''s and his mom''s three enormous platters of Filipino food, liempo, pancit malabon, and lumpia of three different types, one stuffed with chicken and veggies, pure veggies, and the type that was termed as ''dynamite.'' Those three platters that they cooked were cleaned in a short half an hour it arrived.


    Meanwhile, Hayden and his family ate Korean cuisine of the various households. In total, there were over a hundred households living in the village, one could only imagine how much food was in the square. At 11:59, the people stopped eating and started counting down till it was Christmas.


    When the clock struck 12:00 AM, the entirety of the village shouted ''Merry Christmas!'' Hugging their respective family members in the process. Theˇ­ ''realˇ­'' party began afterwards. And what was that ''real'' party? Games for the young onesˇ­


    "Son of a bitchˇ­" Hayden cursed in Filipino so that people around him wouldn''t understand. "Why are there games?"


    "You don''t have to join, right?" Christopher precipitously voiced himself, startling Hayden a bit. "I mean, it''s for the kids, why are you getting so agitated?"


    "Well, I hate games like this even when I''m not playing in itˇ­" Hayden muttered. In his eyes, these games were absolutely immature and a total waste of time. As time passed, he formed an innate sense of disgust for childlike games. "Iˇ­ Just hate it allˇ­"


    "Something tells me you''re not like this in the past." Christopher turned to see Hayden''s parents calling him. "Oh, you continueˇ­ Hating on those games, I''ll have to translate more for your parents."


    Christopher was right. Hayden was once an extrovert during elementary, the life of a birthday party, one that was beloved by people. That was when he got in Makati City Scholar Academy. His three years of not being in possession of his Abilities and isolating himself changed him greatly, transforming him into a reclusive introvert.


    Reminiscing the past, Hayden suddenly thought that if it wasn''t for his Divine Perception and Indestructible Devil, he wouldn''t be here. Activating Divine Perception, Hayden glanced towards a direction and saw Eun-ha, chatting up with people every now and again.


    This time, Fox''s Charm didn''t affect him at all due to the intense gratitude that welled up within him. Smiling to himself, he sighed. "Things have been extremely good latelyˇ­ What was that saying? Regression toward the mean? From here on out, there''s no way things can get any betterˇ­ I have to be prepared for the worstˇ­ Once things settle down, and I feel everything is normal, that''s when the scales would tip againˇ­ With my luck, there''s no way that things would go my way ever againˇ­ More so with the looming threat of that damned Kamay ng Lagimˇ­"


    In that instance, he noticed Eun-ha smiling warmly at him, mouthing ''Merry Christmas'' to him. He did the same prior to looking away. The games began, with the kids of the neighborhood playing. Hayden''s face twitched a bit.


    ''Ahh, if I don''t possess Divine Perception that keeps me calm, I would have noped out of here the moment I heard the word ''games.'''' Hayden yawned from boredom, sitting down on a table whilst his family was still out there, socializing with the different people living in the neighborhood, with Christopher translating for them.


    He fished his phone out of his jacket and took off the gloves he was wearing. He was browsing his social media account when a notification popped up, it was from Eun-ha.


    Opening it, he read the message. "Hey, you''re bored out of your mind, aren''t you? Want to get out of here?"


    Hayden kept his phone and found Eun-ha sitting on her family''s table. Many men continued ogling her time and again, admiring her beauty, yet not making a move, probably thinking that Eun-ha was way above them. But that''s the thing, people want something that they can''t possibly have, the desire paradoxically building up the more they realize that they can''t get someone.


    Sitting beside her, the various men started to send chilling glares towards him. It was the same ones they shot towards him when the two of them appeared to be close when they were introduced to each other by the chairwoman, albeit, more fervent.


    Hayden could not blame them, eyeing his surroundings, he shrugged, gazing upon the numerous men as if saying, ''Hey, no one''s making a move, I can''t?''


    With that, the men were stunned. They picked up Hayden''s message and knew themselves that Hayden was right. And with Hayden ''making the first move,'' they were ashamed of making the next or wanting to clash with Hayden. Their thoughts? ''Fucking hell! That guy is so handsome! How the fuck can I even compete with someone with those looks?''


    Perceiving this, Eun-ha chuckled. "What kind of an introvert are you to make those men stand down in that mannerˇ­"


    Watching Eun-ha laughing when she glanced at Hayden, the men lost all sense of hope and gave up.


    "Hey, a man''s got his pride. If I can''t even do that, what kind of a boyfriend am I, right?" Hayden nonchalantly said. "So, when are we sneaking out? I''m miserably bored."


    "Idiot," Eun-ha gently whispered. "There''s the Christmas dance, don''t you want to dance with me?"


    "Personally?" Hayden touched his chin. He candidly expressed himself, "I would, yet, the spotlight would doubtlessly be focused on us, and I don''t like that."


    "Aww," Eun-ha turned to him, acting gloomy. "I wanted to flaunt that I was in the arms of such a handsome guy. Well, I guess there goes that ideaˇ­"


    Listening to this, Hayden closed his eyes and took a deep breath, written all over his face was, ''Really? You''re going to do this to me?''


    "Oh come on! You want to shut them down completely, right?" Eun-ha punched Hayden playfully, much to the consternation of the men holding onto that last flicker of hope. Was their goddess really going to be snatched by Hayden that easily?


    "Fine!" Hayden rolled his eyes, acting helpless. Eun-ha laughed at Hayden, to which Hayden laughed as well. "Jeez, noona, such a show-off."


    "What''s wrong with showing off my boyfriend?" Eun-ha sent a knowing look to Hayden. "This is the first time we''ll be able to dance without much suspicion. You know?"


    "I think otherwise." Hayden disagreed. He teased Eun-ha. "Once they see the longing gaze you have for me, suspicions will certainly arise."


    "You brazen fellow!" Eun-ha punched Hayden''s arm for the second time. She couldn''t argue with Hayden at all. "Fine. Let''s just get out of here, tsk."


    "Finally!" Hayden rejoiced. Eun-ha left first, informing her parents of what was about to transpire. Whispering to them the reason, they looked at Hayden with sharp squinted eyes and nodded slowly.


    Following Eun-ha, Hayden informed his parents as well, saying that he was going to hang out with Eun-ha.


    "You dare lie to me?" Before he was let go, his mom scolded him. "If the chairwoman didn''t introduce them to us, and for her parents to see you picking her up, you wouldn''t have told us, have you? Butˇ­ I can''t blame you, with the popularity of yourˇ­ dateˇ­? You were right to be careful. Good job, and good choice. Don''t forget to give us grandchildren as soon as possible."


    "Mom," Hayden was astounded and horrified. What the hell was his mom talking about!? "I''m 16 years old. Why can''t you be like other parents who doesn''t even want their children to do the ''deed?'' I''m still a high school student, you know?"


    Laughing, his mom shooed him away, signaling for him to go do whatever he wants. He strode out of the party under the watchful gazes of the men. A text message from Eun-ha told him that they should meet at their usual meeting place for the past few days, which was Hayden''s house''s roof.


    Ensuring that there were no humans around in his immediate vicinity, Hayden took off his clothes and unfurled his wings, flying at subsonic speed. Arriving at the roof of his house, he saw Eun-ha, lying down.


    Landing, Hayden laid down beside her, let her squiggle to his bicep to make it her pillow, and kissed her.


    "This is the best Christmas I''ve had in years," Hayden said. "Thanks for making it the best."


    On that note, the two spent time hanging out in this manner, enjoying the night sky. Opportunely, it was a peaceful night, allowing the two to have a moment of peace.


    Meanwhile, on a distant shadow from a wisteria tree, the shadow flickered, which went right under Hayden''s and Eun-ha''s nose. A man materialized about a kilometer away, wearing a white creepy smiley mask and light ninja armor. It was The Stalker! (1)


    "Yep, he really is in a relationship with that Level 4 wielderˇ­" The Stalker''s hollow voice sounded agitated.


    ˇ­..


    1 Stalker ¨C In the past few chapters and when introduced, I referred to Stalker as simply stalker. I''m going to change that to The Stalker from her one out as it soundsˇ­ Natural, I guess? Anyways, that''s that.

 42 Back in Philippines

    December 28, 2057, 7:00 PM, unknown location, Philippines. Black Devil sat there in his chair in the middle of the round table for the meeting location of the Limang Daliri idly having a headache.


    Prior to this, he was celebrating the win of their war with Crimson Cloud within three days, yet, that good mood was trumped by learning that Hayden was alive and kicking.


    "What the hell happened in South Korea?" Black Devil was confused. A Level 2 wielder surviving an assassination of a Level 3 wielder? That was unheard of! "Unless Blood King is rightˇ­ He can''t be a dual wielder, right? No, dual wielders are too rare, with the only ever precedent being Roseˇ­ That fucking righteous womanˇ­"


    Black Devil was in denial, not accepting the fact that Hayden possessing two Abilities was possible as it was indeed too rare. Two dual wielders appearing in the same country within a century? What kind of a joke is that? No sane person would consider this at all!


    He was already having a rough mood when the sound of a phone call resounded throughout the room he was in, disrupting his sense of desolation.


    "Open me a portal, now." The voice on the other phone was solemn. "I''m back in Jakarta, you know where I am."


    Snapping, a portal appeared beside him, and out came Maestro of Death in a white robe. "Your men are all incompetent pieces of trash! Did you know that the past few days, a single person, or whatever that things is, destroyed 9% of my earnings, huh!?"


    "Whatever do you mean?" Black Devil lost his color beneath the mask. In spite of this percentage being a paltry 9%, this 9% was not, for any matter at all, small. Losing this 9% was a big deal, especially for a greedy motherfucker such as Maestro of Death.


    "This wielder." Maestro of Death passed him two pictures. "He''s a member of Ghost Unit, yes? For the past few days, this thing has been destroying my business in Tondo! Submitting in bounty after bounty to the Manila Police Station, and even beheading the business in Tondo by destroying my secret factory of drugs!"


    Black Devil was shocked. Staring at the picture, he couldn''t help but wonder what was that? A person clad in amber plant-like armor can be seen in the picture, with the eyes behind it having the rare heterochromia. Switching, Black Devil saw a young handsome face with heterochromia.


    "You better take care of this." Maestro of Death shook his head. With his thumb, he sliced across his neck. "Otherwiseˇ­ You know what happens."


    Black Devil''s mood plummeted down to rock bottom. Watching Maestro of Death depart through the portal, Black Devil''s rage soared to an all-time high.


    Checking the picture, a person sprung into his mind. "Fucking hellˇ­ These two kids are the sources of my headaches? Fuck this world!"


    The kid in the picture was definitely Daniel. That person that was considered to be Hayden''s close friend. "These two people are antagonizing me too much! They''re seriously pressing my buttonsˇ­"


    This picture was doubtlessly obtained by Maestro of Death''s Vulture Watch, a group of elite wielders that possesses top-notch Abilities when it came to investigation. Black Devil has gotten the Vulture Watch''s help personally a few times as well, and their usefulness can be described to be miraculous.


    Snapping, the portal on his side didn''t vanish. A few minutes later though, out came a black-skinned woman in a red dress.


    "What?" Crimson Enchantress asked.


    "I want you to fuck up this kid." Black Devil threw Daniel''s picture to Crimson Enchantress. His voice devoid of any emotion at all, making him sound a bit robotic. "I will send a few men of mine to follow him and when I am informed, I want you to take control of his mind. If I can''t kill Hayden with a simple Level 3, then let''s torture him by killing his best friend, shall we?"


    Catching Black Devil''s tone of voice, Crimson Enchantress felt overwhelming killing intent rush towards her. He understood herself how enraged Black Devil was as of this instance, silently saying ''yes,'' and leaving without making any sound anymore. An infuriated Black Devil was not someone she wanted to encounter.


    "Heh," Black Devil snorted. "You piece of trashˇ­ You didn''t die in South Korea? Well, fucking suffer then."


    ˇ­..


    "To Mr. Hayden Emperador, we at the Annual Youth Pride Basketball Team extends a hand of invitation to you. In respect to your profoundly deep basketball skills and title as MVP in the National Youth Tournament, you would not have to go through the trials and will be a part of the lineup of the team the moment you accept. Sincerely, Coach Ardiente.


    P.S. Print the letter attached, instructions are in the file."


    Hayden was inside his room back in Philippines. It was already January 2, 2058. The past few days were uneventful, especially since he and Eun-ha was in a long distance relationship.


    "Ahh, it''s that time already?" Hayden read the letter of invitation from the renowned Coach Ardiente, the person who coached the legendary Philippine Team in the Olympics back in 2036 to their win. "The classes will resume in January 7, ahhˇ­ How time flies byˇ­"


    Closing the letter Hayden downloaded the attached files. It was all the formalities of signature from the principal and his parents.


    "I would be stupid if I didn''t joinˇ­" Hayden shook his head. "I still haven''t lost hope of meeting other wielders in the field."


    The truth of Hayden joining the basketball team and even going on his way to show off his basketball skills with Divine Perception was so that he could find other wielders in the field and see if he can compete with them. Of course, another reason was that he could use the fame for his Streamlink, which proved to be extremely beneficial to it.


    Unfortunately, he was let down by the Philippine teams of other schools, meeting no wielders in the entirety of the tourney. What he didn''t know was that he and Daniel were the only two wielders in the Philippines that awakened at such a young age of 15 in their generation. The ten geniuses that Hayden beat up six months ago were already 12th graders. As for Zeke, it was natural that he''d be at Level 2 already, awakening a year ago and has compatibility with essence energy.


    "It''s a chance to see if other wielders do exist in other continentsˇ­ It''s impossible that it''s solely South Korea and Philippines have wielders, right?" Hayden wanted to find out as early as possible if wielders from foreign countries existed and see of their power. "The problem is that if those wielders are evil and they find out I''m a wielderˇ­"


    Hayden shivered at the thought of this, rethinking his choices. What if the wielders of other countries had no wielders that were of good nature? In addition, what if those wielders are of Level 5, or worse, Level 6 and above?


    "I can''t ignore that possibilityˇ­" Hayden muttered. "However, it would also be strange if I declined this invitation as someone who was titled MVP in the National Youth Tournament without a sufficient reason of declination. It''s too late to back out."


    With that, Hayden steeled himself for what''s to come at January 26, the day when all the talented 16-year-old youths all around the world come together in World Government Island for the Annual Youth Pride.


    Setting the printed letter aside, Hayden went out of his house, riding a futuristic black motorcycle he bought back in December 29. As for the family car that he bought in South Korea, it''s been delivered and was in the formerly empty garage.


    As for his destination? Where else would he go other than Liwayway Hotel? The reason he was going to Liwayway Hotel was to check up on missions.


    He had been stagnant for too long, and being left with nothing to do at all, he wanted to check up on missions. On top of that, he hasn''t actually done any true mission ever since he became a part of Puting Araw. There was the Bakunawa raid, and outside of that, there was none at all.


    Hearing that Daniel was doing missions prior to celebrating Christmas made his blood pump, and remember that he did have responsibilities as a First Rank Special Agent.


    With that in mind, he arrived at Puting Araw''s secret facility and walked to the Missions Board. Browsing through the various missions posted, categorized with the division it was in, and further broken down to its level of difficulty, he was about to pick one when a hand tugged his sleeve and pulled him away.


    Activating his Divine Perception, he recognized the person pulling him as Scarlet, wearing her Puting Araw uniform. "Yo, what the hell is this? Where are you taking me?"


    "Shut up and come with me." Scarlet''s ice queen attitude was still there. "You''re the only person I know that''s good enough to make up for her absence."


    On that note, Hayden''s eyes narrowed, grabbing her hand and squiggled free with ease. "Bother someone else, I prefer to work alone. You have Daniel, don''t you?"


    Nonchalantly, Scarlet stared at him. Suddenly, small blades appeared behind her back, hovering as if threatening Hayden. He was certain that those blades wouldn''t even nick his Indestructible Devil as of his evolution. Despite that, he couldn''t show his Indestructible Devil here, so he opted to talk first, after all, it was a lady that was in front of him.


    "You, you''re going to fight me in this public setting?" Hayden asked, coughing dryly. The crowd was already initially around them as they recognized the infamous ice queen Scarlet dragging Hayden. Now that she summoned her blades, they understood there was a good show to watch, hence, they stuck around and made a big space for the two. He really didn''t want to fight a woman in the crowd as he didn''t show mercy towards any of his enemies, no matter their gender or sexuality, if they cross him.


    Without a word, Scarlet moved her right hand, eighteen blades behind her moving to Hayden at breakneck velocity, forming a swarm. Seeing this, Hayden shook his head, conjuring up an essence energy barrier, his Divine Perception remaining activated. He used the essence energy barrier to simply slow down the blades.


    He wasn''t stupid to expect that the essence energy barrier would hold up against it even if it was the thickest he could fabricate. That was why he moved towards Scarlet aggressively as he knew her advantage was her control of the blades. Meanwhile, the crowd was stunned when they saw Hayden creating an essence energy barrier.


    Wasn''t this guy a Level 2 wielder? How the hell can he shape essence energy into a barrier? Was he secretly Level 3? Those in the know wasn''t surprised by Hayden''s feat however. It was common knowledge amongst some of the stronger ones that Hayden and Daniel were similarly highly compatible with essence energy.


    Naturally, Scarlet wasn''t surprise with this development. With a calm state of mind, the second Hayden advanced, Scarlet moved her left hand and sent the last 18 blades towards Hayden. With her right hand, she used the 18 blades she sent earlier to change directions and pursue Hayden.


    What Hayden did following caused the eyeballs of those watching to pop out of their sockets. Hayden took out a machine gun, slid on the floor, and while sliding, he was firing the machine gun without looking, each bullet landing on the blades'' tip precisely, leading to the blades to lose their trajectory, flung away in random directions.


    On the other hand, the eighteen in front was dodged by Hayden with his slide maneuver as they were all targeted for his upper body. Keeping the rifle back into his Space Ring, a karambit knife appeared in his right hand.


    Using his left hand, Hayden propelled himself to stand up, his face inches away from Scarlet, his eyes revealing thick killing intent. The 36 blades she sent out earlier had returned, pointing to Hayden''s back. The crowd was stunned as these all happened in a single second.


    With cold sweat, Scarlet was astounded of Hayden''s display of power. Wasn''t he a White Agent that was oriented more on the Blue Agent side? What was with this combat sense? She didn''t dare to utter a single word because no matter how fast her blades were, Hayden''s karambit knife would be undeniably faster.


    "Next time I won''t be so forgiving. Attacking me without a warning, do you want to kill me?" Hayden''s cold impassive voice sent a chill down her spine. What Hayden disliked the most was being forced to do anything he didn''t want to do, thus, he retaliated as Scarlet attacked first anyways.


    In Scarlet''s mind, Hayden appeared as if he was a demon, a person who has murdered countless people, due to his thick and overwhelming killing intent.


    Needless to say, the crowed was slack-jawed. This ice queen Scarlet was infamous for her skill in manipulating her 36 blades and one that was close to breaking through Level 3. If it was any other person who went up against Scarlet, more so a White Agent that had an Ability suited for a Blue Agent, they would have died on the spot because of those sharp blades.


    "Drop it!" A voice rang out from the crowd, sounding panicked. This voice was from a disoriented Daniel. Emerging from the crowd, Daniel touched Hayden''s shoulder and whispered, "You, what are you doing! Drop your weapon!"


    "What? She attacked first." Hayden wasn''t ashamed at all. With his Divine Perception, his skin was incredibly thick, even in this situation, he wouldn''t drop without an apology. "You know me, Daniel, I don''t forgive that easily. Plus, she hasn''t expressed regret of her actions yet."


    Daniel was really freaking out hearing this. He knew Hayden well, he was a stubborn man that stuck by his principles no matter what people around him said, a good trait at times, a bad one in this moment.


    "Bro, do you really want to kill a member of your own organization?" Daniel whispered. "Drop it, I beg you."


    Turning to Daniel, he saw the sheer horror in his eyes. Disregarding that, Hayden deduced one more thing from Daniel''s shaky voiceˇ­ It was that Daniel was attracted to Scarlet! That heartbeat didn''t come from pure fright. It was from the fear of a loved one in the clutches of death!


    "I seeˇ­" Hayden deactivated Divine Perception and let go of Scarlet. "Be thankful this man''s my best friend, otherwise, your corpse would be down there, cold."


    Scarlet deactivated her Ability as well, afraid that Hayden would still make a move. Glancing towards Daniel, she softly spoke. "Thankˇ­ youˇ­"


    "No problem," Daniel heaved a sigh of relief. "You two, let''s talk somewhere else, shall we? You guys, there''s no more show to watch! What are you still doing here!?"


    This shout from Daniel woke the crowd up from their stupor, dispersing immediately, scared that they would offend Hayden. They sensed Hayden''s overflowing killing intent themselves understanding that Hayden had killed before and was willing to do so again without batting an eyelid to anyone that offends him.


    "Let''s go to the cafeteria, you twoˇ­" Daniel''s face suddenly contorted in anger, dragging the two of them to the cafeteria of the secret facility.


    ˇ­..


    "What the hell are you two thinking?" Daniel asked with agitation. "You, Hayden, wanting to kill a woman in public, you want to get kicked out of Puting Araw? You, Scarlet, what did you do to offend Hayden? He''s not that easily slighted, what happened?"


    "I dragged him awayˇ­" Scarlet meekly said. She sounded as if she was choking back her tears, flustering Daniel. "Iˇ­ Just wanted to ask for his help for a matterˇ­"


    "Ahh," Daniel realized the situation from this few words of Scarlet''s. Offering his handkerchief, he spoke gently, "Wait here for a little while, okay?"


    Glaring at Hayden, Daniel signaled for them to talk. A few meters away from Scarlet''s table, he asked, "Youˇ­. Did you really have to do that?"


    "What? Simply because she''s a woman I cannot retaliate?" Hayden asked with a hint of cold sarcasm. "I won''t even show mercy if we were to fight, why should I show mercy to her, a woman I don''t even know all that well. Liking her is not enough reason to be this illogical."


    Hearing this, Daniel was rattled. Abruptly, Daniel''s attitude turned a 180 degrees. "I can''t hide anything from you, can I? If you understand, please, please help me. Come on, be my wingman, next time you need help with a lady, I''ll help youˇ­ Well, not that you need any help with the ladies?"


    "Tsk," Hayden rolled his eyes at Daniel''s flattery. "I have a girlfriend, you know?"


    "Oh my goodness, thank-" Daniel''s mouth froze midway, his brain finally processing Hayden''s words. Shaking his head in disbelief, he stuttered, "Y-you have a g-girlfriend? You of all people, have a girlfriend? Hayden Emperador, the recluse, has a girlfriend!?"


    "Jeez, what''s so surprising about that?" Hayden''s face twitched. He messed up telling Daniel of all people that he has a girlfriend. "Shut up, don''t ever tell anyone, I''ll help you with Scarlet."


    "Deal!" Daniel''s eyes lit up. "Hey, hey, let me ask, who''s the lucky girl that is your girlfriend? Come on, tell me!"


    "Can''t tell you," Hayden shook his head, leaving Daniel to back to Scarlet''s table. On the way, Daniel relentlessly bugged him, buzzing around his ears akin to a fly. With Daniel''s constant buggering, Hayden gave him a sufficient reason to not ask anymore. "I can''t tell you because I''d have to kill you if you knew. You still want to know?"


    That line from Hayden revealed killing intent and his utter annoyance. This shut Daniel up immediately as he knew that Hayden wouldn''t reveal his girlfriend''s identity even if it killed him.


    Coming back to Scarlet''s table, Hayden spoke. "I''ll help you at the cost of a dateˇ­"


    Daniel rapidly rotated his head to Hayden, confounded. Scarlet''s face turned rosy in an instant. Daniel tugged at his arm sleeves and revealed a look saying ''What the hell are you doing? Thought you had a girlfriend?''


    "Wait," clearing his throat, Hayden spoke once more. "Let me rephrase my sentence. I''ll help you at the cost of you going on a date with this guy."


    This time, Daniel nearly exploded with embarrassment. When I told you to be my wingman, I didn''t mean this way! What the hell are you doing! This is basically saying ''He likes you, so go on a date with him!''


    Closing his eyes, Daniel sighed, regretting he ever asked Hayden, an absolutely dense introvert, to be a wingman. What the hell was he thinking? Taking a deep breath, Daniel prepared himself for the worst whenˇ­


    "Iˇ­ Agreeˇ­" Scarlet had her eyes away from the both of them as she expressed her decision in a small voice. "But be my Blue Agent for the remainder of this mission."


    "Deal," Hayden nodded. All the while, Daniel was wide-eyed when he heard of this. Did she justˇ­ Agree on a date with him!? When he looked at Hayden, Hayden was smiling at him smugly prior to winking. "So, what is with this mission anyways?"


    "Errˇ­" Scarlet''s countenance returned to normal. "You two, come with me, I''m not that good at explaining this type of things without materialsˇ­"


    .....


    Hi guys, DesolateNightSky here. First of all, I''d like to thank you guys for supporting this novel of mine. Second, damn, I hate Author''s Thoughts of being limited to 500 words. Anyways.


    Now, for my actual purpose. First, I will be taking a break for one week without releasing chapters. BUT WHY!? ARE YOU GOING TO BE DROPPING THIS NOVEL!? Hell no, get your mind out of the gutter. There are a few reasons as to why I am doing this.


    1. Sleep Deprived - My sleep cycle and circadian rhythm has reversed the past few months, I sleep at 6 AM till 2 AM, sometimes only until 10 or 11 AM and unable to get sleep afterwards, which is abnormal because I do not have a night job, nor do I have a job, cause I''m a student. So, yeah, I want to take time to fix my circadian rhythm first.


    2. Mental Health - Writing at least 3,000 words per chapter and forcing myself to write those 3,000 words have taken a toll for sure in my mind. Don''t get me wrong, I have all these fantastic ideas in my mind (SO I''M NOT GOING TO DROP THE NOVEL), it''s just that I can''t express it comfortably the past few days, which leads me to procrastinate on writing chapters, whereas I could write two chapters of 3,000 words back in May. It''s probably because of the sleep deprivation thing. Also, fun fact, I''ve rewritten the South Korea arc, the one currently posted, as I thought the first version was too shitty. In truth, when I started releasing, I''ve already written 30 chapters, which went all to naught because of the shitty quality. Now, I''m merely 6 chapters ahead, and with my concurrent writing speed, only two chapters, with the second one not even finished.


    3. Rest - With me forcing myself to write all the chapters I want to rest first and release all the stress of writing by not releasing for a week at least. Don''t get me wrong, I am still going to write the week I''m taking a small break, I simply want the pressure of wanting to get ahead by at least a week to be gone on my shoulders for a while. As you can see, writing without backup chapters is bad, it''s terrible, that''s why I want to get ahead again. Also, I was getting migraines the past few days when I wake up, so, yeah, there''s that.


    4. Catching up - As I said, writing without backup chapters is bad, it''s fucking terrible, don''t plan to write without backup chapters nor outlining your ideas first, or you''ll be damned and doomed. That was the case with the previous Ability Wielders, unplanned and not outlined. I need to brainstorm an outline for the next chapters as I can only see vague ideas, leading to a dark tunnel up ahead. You see, the next few parts were unplanned and was giving me a headache on how I want these chapters to end up.


    Second matter, when the novel reaches 60 chapters in a few weeks, I will be dialing it back down to 5 chapters per week. Again, BUT WHY!? Well, there are also a few reasons.


    1 Unpaid - I have decided I will not be taking any contracts to be paid by Webnovel for the entirety of this novel, even if it hits 1,000,000 words and all that. So, if it is how I think the system works, the novel will be free without premium all the way till the end. I will treat Ability Wielders as a writing experience first before wanting to start a career on writing.


    2 It''s not at all easy - 3,000 words per chapter is not, at all, easy writing. Well, actually, it WAS easy, but that''s before I didn''t have this struggle of coming up with how to coherently verbalize - or, in this situation, type - my plot into words.


    3 Focus on other things - With how I read Webnovel contracts go, I don''t see writing as a viable career choice for the future as of now and would want to study other things for the sake of my future. Again, Ability Wielders will only be a hobby for me and will not be my main focus, that''s why I''m going to release five chapters a week after releasing 60 chapters, which will be just short of 200,000 words already.


    4 Future of the novel - I have many plots and ideas in mind, it''s only that I don''t see the possible end yet (WHICH WILL NOT BE COMING THIS SOON, I JUST WANT TO THINK OF IT EARLIER SO THAT I CAN MAKE IT BETTER, SO THAT THAT 30 CHAPTER-RESTART WOULD NOT OCCUR ONCE MORE), so I am dialing it down so that I could truly conceptualize and bring the best out of my mind to produce the best version of Ability Wielders, at least the best in my perception.


    So, there''s that. I''m not dropping this novel, but I will go to be unpaid. I don''t know if it will become premium whether or not I sign a contract with Webnovel, but keep in mind that I would be unpaid till the day I finish this novel. With that in mind, I would be taking breaks time and time again, especially when classes (online) resume in my country, which is, I think, September? Or August? By then, I think I would be unable to update as much, so to be safe, I would be stockpiling on chapters this early, which is one of the purposes of my break.


    I hope you dear readers would understand. Again, thank you for the support!

 43 Blue Agen

    "Boss, I''ve successfully witnessed the full extent of Hayden''s powerˇ­" The Stalker was back in the office of his ''boss,'' reporting everything that transpired in South Korea.


    "Oho, finally, huh?" The Boss'' deep laugh engulfed the whole room as he turned his chair around, his body still enshrouded by darkness. "What are you waiting for? Tell me."


    "For starterˇ­" The Stalker recounted all the events of Hayden''s feats. To this day, The Stalker still couldn''t comprehend and confounded by Hayden, he didn''t even believe his own words! "There''s all that."


    Hearing of Hayden''s feats of fighting a Level 2 cognizant on his own, standing his own ground against a Level 3 assassin, forcing an outrageously strong Level 3 wielder from South Korea, and ''wooing'' a Level 4 wielder to be in a relationship with him. The Boss was tongue-tied.


    With that in mind, The Stalker hypothesized that a dual wielder has appeared in their ranks. Consequently, he had Techno confirm something for him, and that was Hayden''s Ability was stated as an Enhancement Mental-Sensory Hybrid-Type Ability in the database of Puting Araw!


    Those wings, tail, claws, and horns was definitely not an effect of this Divine Perception. In addition, that strength, speed, toughness, and absurd regenerative capability, one will be stupid if they remained puzzled as to how Hayden is that strong with all this information at hand.


    "So he hides his power to the worldˇ­" The Boss took a deep breath. A few seconds later, he laughed vehemently. "That kid doesn''t trust Puting Araw at all!"


    "Thisˇ­" Everything regarding Hayden flashed on The Stalker''s mind and thought that this conclusion made sense. "A dual wielder that doesn''t reveal his full aptitude to Puting Arawˇ­ On top of that, the disguise, his personality of not wanting to draw as much attention to himself, this can only meanˇ­"


    "Right." The Boss was chortling, amused of the situation. "That Rose is really losing out on one hell of a wielder!"


    As a member of Pangkat Anino, The Stalker naturally has heard of Rose Kapayapaan, the sole wielder that can stand up against their boss. He couldn''t help but shudder due to his boss'' statement.


    "He wants to keep a trump card to himself." The Boss continued his talk, revealing his bulking muscular arms as he rested it on the table. "Other than not trusting Puting Araw fully, Hayden, that kid, doesn''t even trust the power of Puting Araw to protect him! An interesting character, truly an interesting character."


    "Soˇ­" The Stalker recovered from his shock. "What do you plan on doing to Hayden, boss?"


    "Why protect him of course!" The Boss exclaimed. "Black Devil, that idiot, has already sent in three assassins after Hayden. All three of which went awry because of unexpected occurrences, the first time with Blade Dancer messing up; the second with Hayden''s unforeseen evolution; and lastly, with Hayden''s dual wielder prowess. With Black Devil''s idiocy, he would constantly deny that Hayden is not a dual wielder, narrowly thinking that a dual wielder appearing in the same country is just damn impossible. Surely, that ignoramus would send one more assassin, no, a bunch more. Protect Hayden. We gain his trust. You''ve got to gain the trust of a person you want to recruit, right?"


    With The Boss'' explanation, The Stalker understood completely. He has always revered this side of his boss, a person who valued talent and camaraderie, which is what attracted such mighty members on the side of Pangkat Anino.


    Even if a person can become stronger than The Boss, as long as they took his fancy, he would recruit them no matter the cost, unless the cost was one that went against his boss'' own moral standards and values.


    Till now, The Stalker was impressed of his boss'' mindset. If they recruit Hayden into their ranks, and if the group nurtures Hayden correctly, he may one day become stronger than The Boss and the leader of Puting Araw, judging from Hayden''s unparalleled feats concurrently so to say.


    Regardless of his boss having the appearance of a musclehead, his intelligence and knowledge of humans'' train of thoughts were simply too profound.


    "Nothing else? Dismissed." The Boss'' voice emitted happiness. "Keep a steady eye on him, I don''t want any mishaps. Good luck."


    ˇ­..


    Scarlet led Hayden and Daniel into another division of Puting Araw. It was named "Blue Agent Division." It was an impressive division, riddled with a thousand of five-meter by five-meter glass-walled rooms, which was counted by Hayden through his Divine Perception. All of the rooms had various screens within, displaying numerous video feeds.


    Operating said computers were people wearing Puting Araw uniforms and earpieces, along with small eyepieces. Hayden noticed that they also wore white bracelets.


    Twisting and turning, the trio arrived in front of a room labeled ''Room 641.'' Prior to going in, Scarlet rotated her head and talked.


    "This is a Logistics Support Room. From the name itself, you can already understand what it is for." Scarlet didn''t bother to explain thoroughly where they were at all; just what you may expect to such a reserved lady.


    Well, she was right though. The name Logistics Support Room was self-explanatory. Obviously, the room was designed for Blue Agents to support Red Agents. As aforementioned, there were three types of members of Puting Araw, the combat-oriented Red Agents, the intelligence-oriented Blue Agent, and the hybrid White Agents, an all-arounder that possesses combat and intelligence gathering capabilities.


    With this in mind, as most Blue Agents has no combat power or extremely low combat ability compared to other wielders, this Logistics Support Room was designed for Blue Agents to support Red Agents during a mission without their actual presence for the mission.


    Needless to say, there were also some missions that needed the physical presence of Blue Agents, such as reconnaissance work, espionage, and when the Blue Agent themselves think that their physical presence is required; which is usually only done by higher-ranked and seasoned Special Agents.


    These were all explained to him during his Blue Agent training, and despite him being inexperienced, he was rather confident if ever it was necessary for him to act as a Blue Agent, either for himself, or for someone.


    In truth, being a White Agent, the only concern that he actually had was his lack of attack power when using Divine Perception, not his intelligence gathering. Sooner or later, he''d be put in a peril that would need him to reveal Indestructible Devil in the presence of people. That''s also one of the reasons that Hayden was reluctant in helping Scarlet, other than he didn''t know her.


    "I''m going to excuse myself now," reaching this point, Daniel said. "I also have a mission to do. Let''s talk about that date later?"


    Scarlet''s countenance flushed a bit as she nodded silently. With that, Daniel took off, leaving Hayden and Scarlet alone. Recovering, Scarlet opened the door to the Logistics Support Room and entered.


    Hayden followed suit, eyeing the Logistics Support Room. In spite of being trained in the ways of a Blue Agent, Hayden more of a hands-on or field experience and did not know how to operate the devices in the room.


    ''Well, even if I was trained with it, I prefer to do missions on my own anyways.'' Hayden thought, taking off the leather jacket he was wearing, revealing the lines of his muscles through the tight-fitting black shirt he was wearing. ''All these pieces of equipment would be pointless.''


    "This is the manual for all theseˇ­" Scarlet meekly said, a tablet materialized in her hands. She was likewise clueless of what everything within the partition does. "You also have to sign yourself up for the mission so that you''d get part of the merits."


    Hayden nodded, opening the tablet and seeing a sign-up page for a mission, he filled it up. Subsequently, a catalogue of different categorized equipment appeared, many of which were not in the room or weren''t of use to Blue Agents.


    As Hayden hasn''t accessed this type of information in the past, he decided to activated Divine Perception and skim through everything. With the evolution of his Divine Perception, Hayden could memorize things much more swiftly.


    In a mere five minutes, Hayden was already done absorbing, digesting, and integrating the information to his mind. Looking at the various screens, Hayden identified everything.


    Indeed, it was all equipment for the benefit of Blue Agents. The nine screens on his left with Neural Interfaces beneath them were for Buzzers. Neural Interfaces are interactive devices that allows a person to control a machine solely with their minds. It worked by using the handprint and wirelessly connecting the nerves of the user to the device, allowing the brain of the user to directly send messages to the device.


    As for Buzzers, they were cameras that has a bee-like structure and can fly at 600 kilometers per hour, as well as silently. It can transmit live video feed from up to thousands of kilometers, can be controlled on the same distance, yet still possessed high graphical resolution, which is at 32,000 pixels and at 120 fps; a truly advanced breakthrough of science.


    Apparently, from the information Hayden got, Buzzers were invented back in the Decade of Advancement, but wasn''t released to the public due to the obvious public concerns, mainly stalking.


    One more technology that Blue Agents use are Sensory Links, bracelets that gave the Blue Agent link to the sensory organs of a Red Agent. It worked in such a way that the transmitted data is raw, meaning that it came from the information picked up by the Red Agent''s senses and not the one already processed by the brain. Sensory Links comes in pairs and cannot exceed more than two, or at least this the first version.


    The Sensory Link worked in such a way that Blue Agents with Abilities that conferred them superhuman senses, with the exception for touch and very specific sight-related Abilities, allows them to be able to utilize their Ability even without physically being with the Red Agent.


    Regardless of the database of the technology used by Blue Agents having dozens more, Hayden only processed what kind of equipment he has on hand concurrently. For the last one, there was the ring termed as the Whisperer.


    The Whisperer was originally named the Neural Transmitter. As the name of it coincided with the term Neurotransmitter, short for neural transmitter, which was a part of the nervous system of the human body, it was renamed to be the Whisperer.


    It was a handy device that was one yet another secret technology developed by Puting Araw that would allow Blue Agents and Red Agents to communicate telepathically within thousands of kilometers. What''s interesting here is that the Whisperer has instantaneous transference regardless of how far two people are from each other, unless you''re literally on the other side of the world.


    Together with the aforementioned, the one more useful function of the Whisperer is that the two users can send each other a ''memory,'' which is basically a picture. It was truly a wonder how the Whisperer worked, though Hayden did read that the Whisperer was classified as some sort of new technology called ''Essence Technology.''


    One would be stupid if one can''t infer that the words Essence Technology meant technology that employed essence energy. The Sensory Link and Neural Interface were also apparently classified under Essence Technology, whetting Hayden''s curiosity.


    For the others, there was no use checking up on it for the current situation as he has a promise to fulfill at hand, hence, Hayden sat down on the chair and started preparing.


    "Sensory Link?" Turning to Scarlet, Hayden asked. These minor actions of Hayden''s greatly shocked Scarlet.


    She saw personally how eccentric Hayden''s actions of scrolling past everything on the tablet without blinking in a matter of a few minutes, before closing his eyes for a few seconds, then sitting on the chair. With a peculiar expression, she took out a pair of Sensory Link bracelets from her Space Ring.


    Handing one to Hayden, she squinted her eyes, observing what his next actions are going to be. At that moment, Hayden woke her up from her daze, "You''re not wearing it? I want to test it out."


    Shaking her head, Scarlet wore the bracelet and activated it. Hayden did so as well and closed his eyes. A few seconds later, he saw himself in Scarlet''s point of view.


    Closing his eyes once more, Hayden returned to his original sight. Muttering to himself, Hayden was fascinated a bit, "Interestingˇ­ This is truly miraculous."


    Witnessing this, Scarlet went wide-eyed. It seemed as if her worries were getting realized. This Blue Agent that she was counting on was totally oblivious on even a mere Sensory Link! Sensory Link was one of the basic devices used by Blue Agents!


    "Heyˇ­" Scarlet said in a soft voice. "Are you sure you can do this? I mean, this mission is pretty hard. I really solely asked you due to your Abilityˇ­"


    Hearing this, Hayden stared at Scarlet with a look saying ''What do you mean?'' He was absolutely incredulous and suspicious of Scarlet''s words.


    Scarlet''s hair stood on all ends as if she was being stared at by a bloodthirsty wolf. What is up with this fellow? Soon, a look of understanding appeared on her face.


    "I heard all about your Ability from Daniel." Scarlet nonchalantly explained. "He kind of bragged about his best friend. He doesn''t shut his mouth on how you help him and all that with your amazing Ability. If it isn''t as plain as day that he likes me, I would''ve suspected him to swing the other way."


    Hayden''s rage seethed when this entered his ears. That damned Daniel! To think that he helped him land a date! Watching Hayden''s countenance transforming into a fierce one, Scarlet shivered.


    ''I''m sorry Daniel,'' Scarlet sighed. She felt guilt but would rather have not deal with Hayden again, hence, she didn''t voice out anything at all. ''Maybe I''d genuinely give you a chance with me as compensation for thisˇ­''


    Activating Divine Perception, Hayden ignored Daniel''s atrocity for the meantime as he asseverated, "You can go now. Don''t worry, you''ll accomplish this mission with no hiccups with me around."


    Hayden''s confidence was infectious and, for an unknown reason, utterly reassuring for Scarlet. Perhaps due to Hayden''s ridiculous feats as told by Daniel to her? She didn''t know at all.


    Nevertheless, she opted to trust Hayden disregarding that the mission they were going to perform was a high-leveled one. She figured that Hayden was the type of person that would not make empty promises.


    Nodding, Scarlet established a communication link with Hayden and exited the room, embarking on the location of the mission, which was in Pasay City. She used the underground highway that only Special Agents have the privilege of using.


    The said underground highway was connected to all the cities of the Metro Manila region so that the members of Puting Araw that those who had Abilities that bestowed upon them increased mobility wouldn''t be seen by the public, and that Puting Araw members can respond much faster or save time when going to different cities.


    Standing in the highway in a Puting Araw uniform, Scarlet summoned her 36 blades, and, clasping her hands, it all amalgamated into one enormous blade that was shaped as a kite.


    Jumping on top of the ''hover board,'' Scarlet zoomed out, her figure blurring, a sonic boom ensuing. This was the Level 2 power of her Ability, amalgamation of the blades.


    In reality, the kite-like blade shield that Scarlet did was factually a shield, however, with her telekinetic power over the shield, she found out that she could indeed utilize it as a mount.


    The sole downside to this was that she could not use it outside as it would incur suspicions of unidentified flying objects, or could perpetuate hearsays of secret military technology developed by the Philippines, which was forbidden in all countries long ago by the World Government. It would not only endanger the existence of wielders, but may also risk the Philippines'' position in the World Government.


    With that, within 10 minutes, Scarlet arrived at Pasay City. Emerging out of a hotel that was a member of Anthony''s Grand Hotelier Conglomerate, she navigated her way to a remote location of the city.


    Arriving, Scarlet went inside one of the building, ensured no one was around, and changed clothes into a light-armored stealth suit. Thereupon, Scarlet took out the Whisperer ring and the Sensory Link bracelet, adorning them.


    Fishing her phone from her Space Ring, Scarlet called Hayden. "Hey, I''m ready whenever you are."


    "Copy that." Hayden didn''t talk much, cutting the call off immediately and wearing the Sensory Link and Whisperer.


    "Can you hear me?" Hayden''s voice sounded out inside Scarlet''s mind. "If you can, start releasing the Buzzers."


    "Okay." Scarlet replied with indifference. It was normal for Red Agents to be ordered around by Blue Agents, so this was nothing much.


    Taking out the nine Buzzers, she threw it. On the other side, Hayden manipulated the nine Buzzers in the sky two at a time. Utilizing his Divine Perception, in a matter of a minute, the nine Buzzers were perfectly in place, encompassing the entire compound that Scarlet was in.


    Working his magic, Hayden started his reconnaissance of the place, sending a detailed memory of a processed map of the entire surroundings to Scarlet, including radii where enemy presence is highly probable, the best routes to the building that she had to seize, and a freaking estimate of the number of enemies.


    Barely walking out of the building, Scarlet was shocked. Examining the map in her memory, she was greatly shocked of Hayden''s capability.


    As for how Hayden did this, he did all these calculations within a minute with his Divine Perception, all based on the information he had at hand. The amount of information one can extract from the mission details alone is surprisingly high.


    Of course, Hayden sent in a warning that these were all merely calculated prospects and that it was possible for an outlier to appear.


    With that warning, Scarlet calmed down. Indeed, Hayden wasn''t omniscient and all-knowing, it was best to not be complacent.


    There were almost no shrubberies in the compound she was in, causing a stealth op to be nigh-impossible. Well, with Hayden around, that quest that she described to be nigh-impossible was changed to effortless.


    Hayden entered the shared senses mode, allowing him to see, hear, and smell through Scarlet''s eyes, ears, and nose. With this, he paid attention to everything, providing hints on how Scarlet should move.


    In fact, he gave her advice on how she further take advantage of her Ability. The passive of her Ability, Blade Terpsichore, was that it conferred her enhanced balance, agility, and dexterity, and that it gave her natural affinity towards bladed weapons.


    He gave her advice such as using the blades as a tool for stepping, in other words, creating a staircase, or the fact that she can actually wield her handleless blades as a regular weapon by amalgamating it. Basically, the amalgamation part of her Ability was, in reality, limited to her imagination, hell, she can even create a chain-like blade whip that is absurdly sharp.


    She''s been using this Ability for years, and only this time did she question her own knowledge of her Ability. She thought that the usage of her shield as a mount was already ingenious, boy was she mistaken.


    With that, the mission went smoothly, with Hayden''s apprising her of enemy presences. From there on, she took care of everything else, knocking people out if she can, resorting to killing if she had to, and finishing the mission with no hiccups whatsoever. The whole mission took an hour, an hour earlier than the estimated accomplishment time


    Although she was informed of Hayden''s Ability''s exploits through Daniel, Scarlet was still awe-struck by Hayden''s enemy detecting power and imagination.


    She thought that no matter how Hayden performed, there was, in no way whatsoever, her partner can be surpassed. Now, she felt a bit silly and astounded as this event proved her wrong.


    ˇ­..


    Author''s Note: I don''t remember on how I address The Stalker, whether it is "The Stalker," or "Stalker." To avoid confusion, I will now refer to him as The Stalker, same goes for The Boss.

 44 Paraiso 1

    An hour earlier before Hayden and Scarlet finishes their mission, Anthony was at his office, checking up on things when he received a notification from his computer.


    Opening up the notification, Anthony was surprised to see that it was Hayden''s activity of accepting a mission. What surprised him, however, is that Hayden actually accepted a mission for a Blue Agent and not a Red Agent''s, which was what White Agents typically did.


    What more, the mission was a high-leveled one that should only be accepted by Second Rank Special Agents or above! Examining the mission details, he understood as to why Hayden came to accept this mission.


    It was because Scarlet, the accepter of the mission, approved of Hayden taking part of the mission. "Ahh, I see, I guess it makes sense for Scarlet to want Hayden as a Blue Agent in this missionˇ­"


    Scarlet''s partner is one of the best Blue Agents in the Puting Araw main branch, and one that has the most potential. No other Blue Agent can even come close to her Blue Agent capability, even those that are of higher rank than hers.


    If anything, solely Hayden can really be a substitute for her that will be on par, someone with an Ability that enhances his senses, on top of analytical and logical competence, which enhances Hayden''s deductive reasoning.


    Clicking and typing here and there for a few minutes, Anthony pulled up a window that showed Hayden the Blue Agent room 641 where Hayden was stationed in.


    The next hour, he was as shocked as Scarlet of Hayden''s skill at ordering Scarlet and even expanding on her Ability, giving out tips that would benefit her entire lifetime as it gave the hint that Abilities are not as linear as it is.


    This was more valuable than the calming effect of her original partner''s Ability! It was simply too astonishing on how innovative Hayden can get.


    "To think that this guy can actually interact with people." What genuinely surprised Anthony was that Hayden was capable of interacting with people normally. "A perfect material for a mentorˇ­ Interestingˇ­"


    Anthony closed the tab seeing that Hayden was leaving the room as the mission was accomplished, ending with Scarlet calling the Pasay Police Station as a member of the Ghost Unit.


    He realized just how Hayden''s Ability, Divine Perception, was unbelievably suitable for Blue Agent missions, especially with the technology they had at hand. "That''s why some of those prestigious people are eyeing Hayden for his potential back then, huh? It''s the ideal Ability for supporting Red Agents."


    A few moments later, Anthony shook his head. It was not that Hayden''s Ability was overpowered, it was, but no matter how overpowered an Ability seems to be, it was up to the wielder to push its limit to the fullest. Like how Hayden used his Ability to his advantage to learn 10 martial arts within five months to develop his fighting ability and used it to gain fame through gaming and basketball.


    It''s not like Puting Araw restricted usage of Ability outside of missions. The organization and higher-ups were actually quite lax with unsanctioned Ability usage as long as they don''t expose the world of wielders to the public, bring unwanted hurt to civilians, and use it for crimes.


    After all, despite the astronomical technological advancement of the human race, Abilities were inexplicable even to the greatest of minds of Puting Araw.


    ˇ­..


    Contemporaneously, excusing himself, Daniel navigated his way out of the Blue Agent division and called a person on his phone. It was Zeke.


    "You all set?" Daniel asked. "Shall we set out now?"


    "I''m ready when you are." Zeke responded calmly. He was at the basement of Liwayway Hotel in a black SUV. "Meet me in the car."


    "Okay." Without saying anything else, Daniel cut the call off. Somberness was evident on his countenance. This time, his mission was not going to be as easy, which is why he got Zeke to help him, who opted that he should go personally.


    Midway, Daniel felt a cold shiver go down his spine for an unknown reason. It was as if a wild tiger was eyeing him. That was the time when Scarlet told Hayden that Daniel bragged about him.


    Boarding the car, Daniel took out a tablet and started debriefing himself again. As for Zeke, he didn''t need to do so as his Ability perfectly analyzed the situation beforehand. Besides, Zeke was the one driving.


    They didn''t wear their Puting Araw uniform for this mission as it would be pure suicide to do so, adorning a casual clubbing get-up that a bunch of teenagers would wear.


    They weren''t in any hurry at all, and 45 minutes later, they have arrived at Tondo. Spending a few minutes to find Paraiso, Zeke parked the car somewhere and the duo alighted.


    Daniel and Zeke entered the Paraiso club at exactly 9:00 PM, what met them was a raucous party with EDM playing. Countless people were in the dance floor, dancing to said music wildly, while some were on the side, sitting on the bar, downing alcohol.


    "So this is a club, huh?" Daniel was pleasantly surprised. The atmosphere was much moreˇ­ suffocating than he expected.


    Approaching the bar, the two bought a cocktail as they began observing their surroundings. Taking out two Whisperer rings, Zeke passed it onto Daniel.


    Explaining what the Whisperer ring does, Zeke wore the one he had at hand. Daniel was in a daze as he cannot believe what he just heard. What kind of a wondrous technology was this?


    Wearing it, he heard Zeke''s voice in his head. "You hear me?"


    Daniel replied with a ''yes.'' At that moment, the cocktails they ordered arrived. They acted as if they were merely two teenagers that were drowning their sorrows away whilst looking for the tip that was in their mission.


    "I found it." A swift glance at one direction, Daniel saw a staircase leading upstairs. He used the Whisperer. "That''s the VIP area, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah, I think it is." Zeke agreed once gazing upon the direction that Daniel talked about. "The problem is how do we get in?"


    The entrance to the VIP area was guarded with two ginormous bouncers, and Daniel wasn''t even exaggerating, those two bouncers were unbelievably huge! For Filipinos at least.


    "I have a plan." Daniel smiled knowingly. "Go into the dance floor. I''ll signal when it''s okay to move towards the area."


    Nodding, Zeke went first and danced on the dance floor, approaching a girl, whispering something to her, then proceeding to dance with her, the girl biting her lips as if aroused. Witnessing this, Daniel whistled. "Damn, that guy is something."


    Gulping down the rest of the cocktail he ordered, Daniel was about to stand out when a young beautiful woman approached and sat beside him. "Hey handsome."


    "Hey." Daniel smiled amicably. He didn''t want to attract unwanted attention, thus, he entertained the woman for quite a bit. With much effort, Daniel finally removed the woman off his tail, at the cost of a communication link that is.


    Dancing on the dance floor a bit, Daniel was observing the two bouncers by the corner of his eyes as he bobbed his head. It was impossible to hide that it was Daniel''s first time inside a club.


    Moving around a bit, Daniel deduced the reason as to why the atmosphere was asphyxiating despite it being similar to the School Festival''s dance party.


    It was because he was surrounded with strangers and that those strangers are much older than him. Regardless, he was not here to party anyways.


    A few moments later, he approached the two guards subtly and activated his God Eyes, turning both of his irises into a maroon one.


    Looming towards the two bouncers, Daniel stopped in front of them, making the two instinctively look right into his eyes, blinding them. Before they could shout or even move, Daniel changed his irises into silver ones and restricted both of their movement.


    Zeke, who was on the side, already leaving the company he had, sneaked past to the staircase. With that, the two effortlessly entered the VIP area.


    What unfolded in their eyes was essentially the club below, only with a younger, richer crowd, and that there was a stripper pole in the middle. It possessed a much more overall peaceful ambiance, though there was this lingering uncomfortable feeling that Daniel felt.


    "Arrogance." Daniel''s face twitched, whispering to himself with a bit of disgust. The air of arrogance and egotism wafted throughout the air. "These young scionsˇ­"


    Reining in his disgust, Daniel looked around. Zeke did the same, checking the entirety of the VIP area. As aforementioned, the VIP area was essentially the club below, the difference is that there was a stripper pole in the very middle surrounded by the dance floor, and that there were partitions by the side for private encounters.


    Making eye contact with each other, Daniel and Zeke talked telepathically. "So, how do you plan to do this?"


    "Let''s analyze first. I''m sure somebody would stand out sooner or later." Zeke sent a message to Daniel''s mind.


    Nodding, Daniel made his way to the bar. With the bounties he submitted back in December, he had more than a million credits at hand. It was the combination of pay from the police and the small wage from Puting Araw.


    With this in mind, Daniel orderedˇ­ Well, the cheapest cocktail, he was a frugal and prudent person, okay?


    As he waited for his cocktail, Daniel silently observed his environment. A few seconds later, he noticed a familiar face, one that was engraved in his mind. It was that guy who sent people to beat him up in an alley six months ago.


    The kid was in front of the stripper pole, surrounded by guards, an average-looking man beside him. The man was about the age of Zeke, as tall as Daniel, and wore a nonchalant, uncaring expression whilst the kid who ordered thugs to beat up Daniel was busy howling for the stripper.


    Daniel sighed, rolling his eyes and ignoring the kid. At that moment, the bouncers he immobilized earlier emerged out from the staircase. Perceiving the two, Daniel didn''t panic. What did he expect? He did immobilize and blind them.


    However, what surprised Daniel was that they were not looking for him. The two bouncers walked straight, a refined man in a fancy suit and black glasses carrying a suitcase tailing them. Behind the man were three other rugged guys, sporting guard-like attires.


    "You see those guys?" Needless to say, the appearance of the five people didn''t go unnoticed by Zeke, someone who was used on going on stakeouts and reconnaissance. Zeke was in front of the stripper pole, acting as if he was enjoying the show. "You know what to do."


    The five people went straight through a door, with the two bouncers that Daniel disabled standing guard. No matter what angle Daniel and Zeke peered at it, it was nothing but suspicious. "For quite a high ranked mission, this is quite easyˇ­"


    "Indeed." Zeke agreed with Daniel, sending a message to him in a worried tone. "Be careful out there. I don''t have combat capabilities at all, so I can''t help you when all goes to shit."


    "I know." Daniel chugged down the remains of his cocktail. He couldn''t help feeling something was up. "I''m going now."


    Standing up, Daniel searched for the restroom and found it in less than a second. Inside the restroom, ensuring that no one was around, Daniel turned invisible.


    With that, he walked out the restroom. Maneuvering the significantly smaller crowd without bumping into people was unproblematic for Daniel, someone who was trained for combat. In no time, Daniel was in front of the door, with the two unable to see him.


    It was convenient that his invisibility skill extended to all items on his person, including ones that are in his pockets. Same went for his phasing power actually.


    Changing his right iris into pink, he phased right through the door and turned up on the other side, in a poorly lit short hallway. "I''m in."


    "Roger. Be careful." Zeke reminded Daniel to be careful as, alike Daniel, he had a bad feeling that there was going to be something. It did feel a little too easy for a mission normally outside their rank.


    Walking on the hallway for about a minute, Daniel was met by a door. With silent steps, Daniel walked inside with his phasing power.


    Within, Daniel saw numerous tables with men playing old-school tabletop gambling games, poker, blackjack, mahjong, that popular trading card game nowadays, chess, go, and many more. On some of them, women were sitting on their laps.


    Confused, Daniel took a glimpse on the other parts of the room, and on the very center, there was the man he saw earlier, sitting on the table, his three bodyguards behind him.


    Opposite to him was another man, a fat person in a leather jacket and tight-fitting blue shirt beneath it. At his rear, there were three guards in blue denim jackets and emitted the aura of thugs.


    Daniel, who walked over to the side, peeking out the wall, remaining invisible, he sent a picture to Zeke using the Whisperer. "That''s him, right?"


    He recognized the fat person as the main bounty of the target. Apparently, the person was nicknamed ''Butcher,'' whom is rumored to possess some kind of power. After all, the Ghost Unit merely dealt with wielders, and high-end bounties like raiding that factory.


    "Yep, that''s him alright." Zeke replied. "Wait though, just how much people are in there with those guys?"


    "25 people, excluding the women and the eight people in the middle." Daniel counted the people in the room nonchalantly. "Hey, you know, I''m not good at doing this stealth thing."


    "Yo," Zeke asseverated, his face darkening. "We don''t have that much information. What if that Butcher is really powerful?"


    "Eh, don''t care," Daniel''s reckless side took over, examining the people around him. Sighing, Daniel walked to approximately the middle of the room, took out the Ghost Unit mask from his Space Ring, which thankfully came out invisible, then transformed his right iris into yellow, the crackle of electricity started to come out from both his hands. "I''m simply much better with head-on confrontation."


    With that, Zeke panicked internally a bit. What kind of recklessness was this? Daniel was even more hot-headed than he thought! ''Fuckingˇ­ This guyˇ­"


    "What is that?" Everyone in the room was alarmed, with the refined guy asking where the sound of electricity came from.


    "Get-ˇ­" Butcher barely finished his sentence as the room was submerged in absolute darkness, the sound of the screams and thuds of people all around collapsing on the floor, women and men alike, reverberated alongside the noise of electricity cutting the air and striking people down. "It''s a fucking wielder attack!"


    "Wielder?" The refined man muttered with absolute incredulity, the guards behind him surrounding him to protect him regardless of incapable of seeing. Immediately, the guards were all destabilized as they were hit by the same electricity. The guards of Butcher shared the same fate.


    In that instance, the light turned back on, a man-shaped amber-colored organic creature with a white-masked face showed itself in front of them. Everyone in their surroundings were all lying on the ground helplessly and unconscious, occasionally quivering due to the electrical shock they received.


    Of course, this was all Daniel''s doing, with his darkness manipulation and electrical manipulation. He merely needed to use the electrical manipulation to replicate the power of a stun gun and shot it all around the room, effectively paralyzing everyone.


    He deliberately left out the refined man and Butcher, the left iris underneath the mask turning into silver. The two men attempted to move, yet were unable to.


    "Don''t bother." Daniel muttered. "You won''t be able to move no matter how you try."


    Abruptly, the Butcher broke free of his restraint easily, fishing out a cigarette from his pocket. Seeing this, Daniel was pleasantly surprised. "Oho, you are indeed a wielder, a Level 2 wielder, I suppose?"


    "Fuck you." Butcher talked impassively, even going as far as resting his feet up the table. "You''re the rumored person that has been wiping out our people recently, huh?"


    "What?" Daniel turned wary hearing this from Butcher. He deduced from his words that he was part of some large organization. If Hayden was here, he would''ve grabbed Daniel and went away instantly, not caring whether the mission is complete or not. This was most definitely a trap!


    With that, he pumped his essence energy all over his body, strengthening it to the absolute limit. His left arm turned into a shield, his right arm becoming a sharp edge.


    "Oho, that''s cute." Butcher spoke, spattering out the cigarette on his mouth. "Well, no matter what, you''re still dead."


    A forthcoming sense of doom overcame Daniel, charging towards Butcher with his blade, easily beheading him. His eyes widened as he did so.


    "Youˇ­" This was Daniel???s first ever kill, something that he didn''t expect to happen. Precipitously, the head talked.


    "I''m not the real Butcher, and I''m not even here." The head talked as the body and head simultaneously vanished from his sight.


    ...


    Outside, at the VIP area, Zeke was sweating as Daniel wasn''t responding to his telepathic communication. It has already been a few minutes, and his anxiety was growing stronger as time passed.


    "Fucking hell, Daniel, what are you doing?" Zeke muttered, unable to act any longer. At the corner of his eyes, he saw a young person surrounded by a guard standing up and going to the room that Daniel was in. "Shitˇ­"


    As he had no combat power at all, he didn''t move an inch, solely discreetly observing the man as he neared at the door. The two bouncers didn''t stop him at all. It was crystal clear that the two bouncers knew the young man.


    The young man was the one that Daniel saw accompanying the youth who ordered to beat Daniel up back at the alley.


    Watching the young man, Zeke sent a telepathic message. This was undoubtedly a set-up! "Holy shit, Daniel, go out of that room, now, fucking fly out!"


    "The target is non-existent, we''ve been baited. Escape now while you still can, I''ll meet you at the car, don''t worry." Zeke received a telepathic message from Daniel.


    Being the level-headed man that he was, and understanding Daniel''s rigidly head-strong and stubborn personality, he didn''t attempt to convince him neither. Instead, he walked out of the VIP area, taking Daniel''s advice at face value.


    10 minutes later, Zeke was already out of Paraiso, on the SUV, nervously waiting for Daniel. That was when he received the last message that Daniel sent him.


    "I suspect I''m facing a Level 3 wielder who has mind control powers. I''m not going to make it, if anything, I''m doomed. There''s a mole in our Puting Araw, the Butcher in the picture was not the real Butcher. Also, go find Hayde-" The message stopped there, incomplete.


    Receiving this, Zeke shook his head with disbelief. At that moment, a huge explosion happened at the top of Paraiso. With a solemn face, Zeke took off without delaying further, taking off the Whisperer ring.


    From the explosion, a figure came flying out. It was Daniel, his face unmasked, his eyes devoid of life, soulless.


    .....


    1 Paraiso - Paradise in English.

 45 Crimson Enchantress

    10 minutes ago, the door to the room where Daniel was opened up, and out came the youth that was with the kid that ordered thugs to beat him up.


    First, Daniel turned to look towards the refined man and electrocuted him to ensure that he was not going anywhere. Next, he turned to the youth with a solemn expression underneath his mask.


    "So you''re the person ruining our businessˇ­" The youth talked, his countenance remaining nonchalant. He then mumbled, "Why can I not kill you insteadˇ­?"


    Daniel''s eyes squinted. The arrogance and confidence that the youth was exuding was so thick that it made Daniel want to puke. Without a warning, Daniel restricted the movement of the youth.


    ''Oho, is this the legendary eye-changing that Black Devil told me about?'' The youth thought. Suddenly, Daniel felt the restriction broken. "Pretty interesting, indeed."


    At that moment, two huge crimson-colored cleavers materialized in the youth''s hands. The thick pride that was radiating from the youth was unbelievably asphyxiating.


    "So you''re the real Butcher, huh?" Daniel asseverated. He deduced that to trick even the Blue Agents of the Ghost Unit division, there was a mole in the intelligence-gathering division. Of course, these were merely presumptions as he didn''t know if the youth in front of him was the real Butcher.


    "I am the real Butcher, good job figuring that out." Butcher spoke in a leering sarcastic tone, unaware that he partially confirmed Daniel''s theory of a mole in Puting Araw, or, in the least, increasing the likelihood of it. "Now, die."


    Abruptly, Butcher slashed downwards. Daniel felt a force hitting his arm as a gaping hole appeared on the amber organic armor. It was fortunate that the armor was tough, otherwise his arm would have been amputated by that slash.


    "Tsk, someone who can cut through spaceˇ­" Daniel hissed. That kind of Ability was much more overpowered than Hayden''s Divine Perception and Daniel''s God Eyes!


    "Prepare to face the wrath of Kamay ng Lagim!" The youth cackled ominously. The words ''Kamay ng Lagim,'' sent a shiver down Daniel''s spine.


    Without a warning, the Butcher slashed down once more. Daniel reacted in time, converting his left iris into that of peach color, stared to the left, and teleported, dodging the spatial slash.


    "You can teleport?" Butcher exclaimed in shock. He was warned of the power that this guy holds by Black Devil, but he didn''t expect it to be this powerful! Nevertheless, Butcher recovered and licked his lips, slicing downwards with his meat cleaver. "Finally, a worthy opponent, come."


    Hearing this, Daniel switched his right iris color yellow and shot an arc of lethal electricity towards Butcher, who responded by slashing downwards with his meat cleaver, cutting down the electricity.


    "What the fuck?" Daniel was horrified. What the hell kind of power was this? Spatial attacks, and can slice down elemental effects? "Tsk, let''s seeˇ­"


    He teleported to the side. He basically confirmed that Butcher''s spatial slicing wasn''t instantaneous, which allowed him to time his dodges right as Butcher rained upon him deadly spatial slices.


    Daniel was playing with fire when he removed the organic armor, one mistake and his body would get severed, or worse, he would be beheaded. Regardless, Daniel knew this was the best decision, converting his right iris into that of a gray one.


    He sent a strong gust of air in Butcher''s direction, sending him flying. Without delaying, Daniel swapped his left iris for a brown colored one, extended his right arm outwards, and manipulated the cement, swallowing Butcher.


    "Impressive skills." Butcher was stuck to the wall, merely his head popping out. His conceited smile hasn''t been wiped off his face. "Yet not impressive enough."


    Butcher shouted, his muscles bulging. Witnessing this sight, Daniel''s eyes widened a bit. In a fraction of a second, Butcher broke through the cement wall, his vehement laughter reverberating all throughout the room.


    The next second, Butcher rushed towards Daniel with crazed, yet eerily calm, eyes, sending a chill down Daniel''s spine. Changing his left iris into white, Daniel had an idea. He remembered Hayden always reminding him that Daniel was the most versatile wielder there is, a jack of all trades, thus, he had to use everything within his skillset.


    "If one thing doesn''t work," Hayden''s words rang within Daniel''s mind. "Stop trying that thing. Albert Einstein once said that the definition of insanity is doing the same thing over and over again, expecting different results. Think. Outside. The. Box."


    Extending his arm outwards, Daniel manipulated light to conjure illusions of him all around, to be exact, 50 of them, leading Butcher into thinking that Daniel had some sort of cloning power. Needless to say, Daniel didn''t stand around, teleporting into the position of one of his clones.


    With that, Butcher essentially didn''t have any fighting chance at all, especially since Butcher chose to wildly thrash around and slice all around the surrounding. Sighing, Daniel concentrated on making more detailed visual illusions, which he practiced a while back.


    All at once, the Daniels in the room rushed towards Butcher. Of course, the real Daniel was amongst them. Butcher''s panic grew larger, not even bothering to check whether the Daniels were a reality or simply an illusion.


    The real Daniel was behind Butcher. He switched his right iris so that it would be indigo-colored. Nearing Butcher, the damn man precipitously turned around, nearly slicing Daniel''s head off.


    Fortunately, Daniel''s reaction time was fast, tempered by years of gaming, switching the indigo iris into peach and teleporting behind Butcher''s back.


    He even put it a step beyond, changing the illusion so that all Daniels disappeared as Butcher ''hacked off the head of the real Daniel.'' Meanwhile, Daniel was ''invisible'' behind Butcher.


    Sighing silently, Daniel shook his head as he observed Butcher celebrating his victory. He was an inch away from the Butcher and utilized both of his hands to make contact with both of Butcher''s arms.


    Immediately, Butcher''s body temperature descended, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. At that moment, the Daniel in front of Butcher vanished without a trace.


    Unable to withstand it any longer, Butcher kneeled down, his arms becoming violet with frostbite. Daniel walked in front of Butcher. He was confident that Butcher wouldn''t have any strength left in him to even walk, much less use his arms, which was the main reason he couldn''t walk.


    Seeing the smug smile from Butcher wiped off his face, replaced by one emitting anger, Daniel was finally relieved. As long as his right eye was indigo in color, Butcher would suffer the effect of frostbite.


    With that in mind, Daniel changed his left eye into color red and boiled the temperature of the room to an inordinately unbearable temperature, leading the ones who were planning to rush for the door or do something stupid, including the refined man who Daniel noticed woke up, to crash back down due to the immense heat that caused them to lose strength.


    Simultaneously, Daniel was thinking what he should do with Butcher. Wielders were very powerful beings. They would not give up as long as they were alive as their survival instinct alongside their desired for survival was much greater than regular humans. Daniel''s movement restriction did not work, arcs of electricity were cut down, it was reasonable that Daniel would be wary.


    Plus, the frostbite would, sooner or later, kill Butcher. Even then, he had no choice but to be wary. He remembered Hayden''s words. "Don''t let your guard down, become a paranoid, or at least think like one. Fear and cautiousness is what makes the human race survive, and with the advancement of technology, those were nulled and void. If you want to survive, refine that instinct again. Just remember not to overthink it."


    Indeed. Butcher wouldn''t make it even if Daniel wanted to bring him to the police station as it was kilometers away. By that time, Butcher would''ve been dead. ''Well, the bounty is dead or alive anyways. I guess it''s finally time to relent to my principles.''


    Do not get Daniel wrong though. He was only considering killing Butcher as Butcher was a notorious serial killer, alike Aswang; which is precisely the reason why Butcher''s bounty was dead or alive. In truth, Butcher was much worse than Aswang as Butcher has killed tens of people, and much more brutally than how Aswang handled his victims.


    At least Aswang''s victims were killed momentarily, Butcher tortured his victims, slicing off their limbs one by one before beheading them. Thinking of this, Daniel''s face turned somber. He has woken up to the harsh reality of the world, seeing it for how it truly is.


    He thought what would it be if his family was butchered by this Butcher? Wouldn''t it be terrible? Hayden once said that to see the world for what it truly was, they have to either experience a tragedy, or put and immerse themselves fully into other people''s shoes, people who experienced tragedy.


    "Why is it that all I can think of is that fellowˇ­ Tskˇ­" Daniel smiled. Even though Hayden appeared to be standoffish and aloof, Daniel understood that befriending Hayden was the best thing that can ever happen in his life as that man cared more than anyone. "That damned Divine Perception gives him all the necessary insights to be wise, huh?"


    With that, Daniel steeled himself to pop his first kill cherry, summoning up a spear made of essence energy. Hayden''s words reverberated in his heart once more. "The softness of your heart will be your greatest weakness someday. I''m not saying that having that kind of heart is bad, sometimes, innocence is better. However, don''t forget that if you show mercy to an enemy, you don''t have the guarantee that they will do the same. Don''t save the snake only to let it come back and bite you in the feet. Oh yeah, if you kill a wielder, dig out their Origin Crystal."


    Daniel smiled prior to forming a determined countenance. This was it, he was going to kill a person. He wasn''t one that was religious anyways, so he had no qualms to kill a person if he ever had to.


    "No, y-you will regret it if you kill me." Butcher struggled to talk in gritted teeth. "You really t-think that y-you can escape the wrath of Kamay ng Lagim!?"


    Not wanting to hear Butcher''s ''speech,'' any longer, Daniel pierced his heart. Butcher''s dying words resounded as Butcher laughed evilly. "You will regret this!"


    Daniel didn''t experience the usual reactions of a human if they take a human life. Perhaps it was due to Butcher''s status as a serial killer, or perhaps Daniel just thought that it was necessary to kill Butcher. Either way, Daniel didn''t care, breathing out a sigh of relief.


    "All of it is finally fucking over." Daniel spoke, mentally exhausted. Subsequently, he squatted down, digging out the Origin Crystal of Butcher as Hayden said, yet not before he covered his hands with organic material first. "Why does he want me to collect Origin Crystals anyways? Is there some purpose to it?"


    In that instance, the sense of impending doom that has vanished when Daniel killed Butcher washed over Daniel once again, this time, stronger. "Holy fuck."


    Daniel didn''t have time, hence, he did his first instinct, which was using the golden iris and pink iris combo, breaking into a sprint towards the door. However, before Daniel could escape, a black hole opened up in front of the door, effectively sealing his escape.


    "Wait, no, I can stillˇ­" An idea popped up in Daniel''s mind, converting his invisibility into flight, attempting to fly out.


    "Oh no you don''t." A black-skinned voluptuous woman in a red dress emerged from the portal and said. As a Level 3 wielder, her beguiling voice was enough to deactivate Daniel''s Ability, consequently crashing down the floor. "Oh, dear Daniel. I can''t believe you''ve already killed Butcher."


    The woman''s voice entered his ears, making him nearly break down. What kind of a fucking Ability was this? It made his lust overflow! Gritting his teeth, Daniel resisted the effects of this god-knows-what Ability and sent his final message to Zeke.


    "Oh pretty boy, can you remove that mask already. Black Devil wants you to kill Hayden asap." Crimson Enchantress walked in front of Daniel, who was on the floor, and sat on his groin.


    Daniel''s eyes narrowed into slits as he heard Hayden''s name, wanting to complete the message to Zeke. He was unable to take his eyes off of Crimson Enchantress in the process, especially since his crotch was rubbing against Crimson Enchantress'' body.


    His bursting desires were already irrepressible when Crimson Enchantress started to strip the upper top of her red dress. As more and more skin was showed by Crimson Enchantress, Daniel was getting more and more enthralled, or rather, seduced.


    Making eye contact with Crimson Enchantress, Daniel lost control over his sense of self. To make it all worse, Crimson Enchantress completely showed her perfectly shaped bosoms to Daniel. As a result, Daniel didn''t get to finish his message to Zeke, his vision becoming red with sexual hunger.


    Daniel sat up, removing his mask and kissing Crimson Enchantress'' neck, who let it all happen. He even grabbed Crimson Enchantress'' breasts and started going down. Carrying Crimson Enchantress, he laid her down on the table and continued kissing her.


    His carnal instincts have taken the wheel at this point, his eyes soulless, seemingly devoid of life. It felt as if Daniel was in control, but not at the same time. He was perfectly conscious, yet his body was moving automatically, responding to satisfy his fleshly desires.


    "Aggressive." Crimson Enchantress giggled as Daniel started sucking on her breasts and stripping her down. A few moments later, Daniel wanted to go all the way, however, he was pushed away by Crimson Enchantress. "That will be your reward later, you horny bastard."


    ''It''s a pity you''re a teenager and a target.'' Crimson Enchantress internally spoke, donning her red dress in the process. ''Ahh, this Night Flower Goddess (1) Ability of mine is really useful at times. Such a hot kid willing to take me in right here and now, ahh, Black Devil, why can''t you give me to him just this once.''


    Upon recalling Black Devil''s tone back then, she trembled, unwilling to take in Daniel anymore. Well, once her Night Flower Goddess took effect on a person, they would be under the effects of it anyhow, as long as she didn''t let them have intercourse with her.


    And even if she did let a person do that, the effect would either be strengthened, or merely weakened by a bit. In addition, the effects are much stronger for a virgin like Daniel, a pubescent teenager to root, someone who was a raging mass of hormones.


    "Can you find me your partner?" Crimson Enchantress slid down her fingers on Daniel''s chest seductively. "Now."


    Daniel nodded. Thereupon, he altered his right iris into a brown color, blasting the cement wall off Paraiso and flew into the sky. He scanned the surroundings for a black SUV, uncaring for the world whether they see him or not as his urge to fulfill his venereal thirst was much stronger.


    Unable to find the said SUV amidst the traffic in Tondo''s red light district, Daniel recollected that the Whisperer had a homing effect so that the two wearers would always know where the other is.


    Unluckily for Daniel, it was at that particular moment that Zeke has removed his Whisperer. Flying back down to Paraiso, he robotically said, "I cannot locate my partner as he is long gone."


    "Hopeless." Crimson Enchantress shrugged, her laidback attitude shining through. "Come now, we have work to do."


    Daniel mindlessly followed Crimson Enchantress into the black portal, closing behind them.


    When the portal closed, a youth walked inside. This youth was the person who ordered thugs to beat Daniel up. He witnessed the whole event, from Daniel teleporting, to Butcher being killed, till the black portal obstructed his vision.


    This youth was Titus Concepcion, the young useless scion of the almighty Concepcion Family of the underground world, and the younger brother of Butcher.


    "Kuya (Big Brother in Filipino)ˇ­" Titus treaded towards Butcher''s corpse at a snail''s pace, unbelieving of the sight that laid in his eyes.


    ˇ­..


    "Holy fucking shitˇ­" Zeke was sweating in spite of the air conditioner blasting in his car. That was too intense for his own heart. "We fell into a trapˇ­ I have to report thisˇ­"


    As a responsible member of Puting Araw, reporting to the higher-ups was all on Zeke''s mind and nothing else. To his uneasiness, Zeke forgot that Daniel told him to find Hayden.


    Driving on the highway, many times, Zeke well-nigh broke the speed limit, rushing back to Liwayway Hotel as fast as possible.


    Approximately half an hour later, Zeke arrived at the hotel and directly went to Anthony''s office without prior appointment as this was most certainly an urgent matter.


    "Director." Zeke stood in front of Anthony with politeness. "I''m here to report a crucial and pressing matter to you."


    "Speak." Anthony took Zeke seriously as he knew that Daniel was doing a mission with Zeke, and scrutinizing around outside, Daniel''s presence was nil. It was worrying that Daniel wasn''t with Zeke. If it was concerning Daniel, he had to hear it now.


    "Danielˇ­ Has been abducted." Zeke asseverated. Relaying Daniel''s last message, Zeke remembered Hayden''s name being mentioned and opted to remove his name for now.


    Anthony''s face was extraordinarily dark upon hearing of this. If his guess was rightˇ­ Then this was indeed a matter of utmost importance. "Dismissed. Don''t tell anyone of this. Go home for the day."


    Saluting to Anthony, Zeke left the office and went to the secret facility, hoping to find Hayden. Needless to say, it was an enormous facility and it was akin to finding a needle in a haystack if he manually tried to find Hayden, hence, he went to the Ghost Unit division and asked if Hayden accepted any mission.


    "It states here that Hayden accepted a mission alone. A high-ranking officer of unknown status, albeit one that is high enough that it is sufficient to grant access to higher-ranking missions, granted special access for Hayden on said missions." The woman behind the desk stated of Hayden''s acceptance and special access over missions.


    Acquiring Hayden''s identity number from the woman with the excuse that it was exigent. Fishing his phone out of his pocket, Zeke sent a communication link request to Hayden.


    "Thank you." Hurriedly, Zeke thanked the woman prior to sending a partial message (2) to Hayden, breaking Anthony''s reminder of not telling anyone else.


    ˇ­..


    1 Night Flower Goddess ¨C Based off of Nagmalitong Yawa Sinagmaling Diwata, a goddess in ancient Visayan myths, and one of the three most beautiful goddesses. Her name usually means ''beguiling demoness, bedazzling goddess.'' She was born out of a night flower in adult form and is capable of stirring lustful emotions of men around her. As I said, links are unclickable or cannot be copied and pasted, thus, you should just google her yourself.


    2 Partial Message ¨C On the dawn of the 7G and Identity Numbers, the Partial Message system was created so that the requester of a communication link may still send a message to the receiver. Partial Messages can be read by the receiver, but cannot be replied to unless the receiver accepts the communication link request.

 46 Sparring

    45 minutes ago, leaving the Blue Agent room, Hayden went straight to the Missions Board to get a mission for himself. Checking the Ghost Unit missions, Hayden yawned, thinking that those missions were too easy for himself.


    That was until a tall semi-bald black-haired man in a faceless white mask and the standard-issue Puting Araw uniform, albeit one that had no badge stitched on it, appeared beside him. The man articulated Hayden''s thoughts for him. "Thinking that the missions are too boring, Hayden?"


    "Well, yeah, to be honest, these missions are too subparˇ­" Hayden took a glance at the man taller than him by a head, not finding it strange that the man recognized him as he accrued quite the reputation the past six months. Hayden spoke, not reserving his words at all, speaking his mind out. "I mean, look at this, a raid mission based on hearsays? I''m sure Puting Araw can''t risk it, but, isn''t it too much for a team of Red Agents and Blue Agents to do a raid on the basis of a single hearsay?"


    It didn''t make sense. It was not bad to be careful at times, yet, sometimes, cautiousness was pointless and there was a line that shall not be crossed! One can see how bad it was as it came from Hayden, a one-foot-in paranoid.


    "Interestingˇ­ Truly an interesting fellowˇ­" The man muttered. Picking this up, Hayden didn''t react to the man''s utterances. "Since you think these are lackluster, do you want to test yourself in place of this?"


    Hayden''s eyes narrowed into slits as he stared at the man. Activating his Divine Perception, Hayden noticed that, underneath that mask, the man''s eyes were glistening from excitement, clear of impurities. ''Oh, is this guy one of those typical battle maniacs that seek the thrill of challenging people?''


    Sighing, Hayden thought that he encountered another troublesome person the same as Daniel. Why were these idiots gathering around him? He simply wanted to accept a mission and someone has been attracted? What the hell kind of world was this?


    "Fineˇ­" Coughing and seeing that optimistic glint behind the mask, Hayden couldn''t refuse as he has no excuse at all. These missions were too bland for him anyways, what would the harm be if he just fought with a wielder in the secret facility?


    Anyhow, at least with this, Hayden would save time via not spending time on traveling, then doing all the reconnaissance work, and executing the mission. ''I''m simply out with the desire to stretch my muscles anywaysˇ­ It doesn''t matter through what method that can be achievedˇ­''


    With that, the masked man turned and walked into a direction. A minute later, Hayden was surprised as they arrived in a sparring room, confirming his suspicion. However, what stunned him was that they were in the high-end sparring rooms, one that solely members that were ranked Fourth Rank Special Agents and above can access.


    These high-end sparring rooms can only be used by Special Agents of Fourth Rank Special Agents and above for the singular reason that is they are Level 3 wielders; wielders that possess power that cannot be withstood by regular sparring rooms, unless they were Blue Agents of course.


    The requirement to enter the sparring room was that one has to use their Puting Araw special badge to enter, and that''s precisely what the masked man in front of him did, flashing a badge to the scanner beside the door.


    Any other wielder wouldn''t have noticed it due to the insane speed that the man did it, Hayden was different. He was the wielder of the Divine Perception, and although the man''s hand speed was impressive, it was not hard for Hayden to see the badge, regardless of the fact that he couldn''t exactly pinpoint what rank the masked man was as the badge was facing the other direction.


    On that note, the man held the door for Hayden, obviously knowing that Hayden was merely a First Rank Special Agent. He was thinking as to how he would beat a wielder of higher level than him without utilizing his Indestructible Devil.


    Walking inside, the masked man removed his coat and started to unbutton his white polo, revealing a battle-hardened muscular body riddled with black lines and tribal tattoos.


    Witnessing this, Hayden''s eyebrows sprung up, similarly taking off his leather jacket and black shirt, unveiling his athletic body packed with exceptionally dense muscles.


    "I am going to limit my level of power to Level 2, usage of Ability up to the Level 2 functions. As you are clearly at a disadvantage, I''m not going to use essence energy to enhance my physical body, just my senses and mental functions. I will not use weapons. Is that okay with you?" The man sounded giddy as he proposed the terms of the fight.


    Hearing the masked man''s words, Hayden was sure that the masked man was no plain Level 3 wielderˇ­ He was partially convinced that the man in front of him was a Level 4 wielder.


    ''Fascinatingˇ­'' Hayden thought, subtly licking his lips. He was always up for a good challenge, and when one falls on his lap, why would he forego this opportunity?


    "Agree. No need for weapons." Hayden nodded, not showing any emotion as he activated Divine Perception. In fact, even without Divine Perception, his skill in fighting is top-notch as all his skills were tempered into his bones by his Ability, and with the help of Divine Perception, he is essentially an unbeatable monster in terms of mechanical control.


    All those memories acquired from studying and hard work were ingrained into Hayden''s mind and muscles permanently, allowing him to speak all the languages he learnt without the use of Divine Perception, go toe to toe with a world-class MMA fighter without activating Divine Perception, and shoot basketball almost anywhere within the half-court and in nigh-impossible angles with absolute precision.


    Unless the person in front of him was an absolute monster that would dominate him with supreme unstoppable force, Hayden could not possibly lose, though he was open to the possibility that he might lose.


    As for why he easily agreed, the man''s words correct. Hayden was at an undeniable disadvantage, allowing the person in front of him to use essence energy in conjunction with his own Ability would be pure suicide.


    Taking up a basic boxing stance named the peek-a-boo, Hayden observed his opponent carefully, analyzing all possible scenarios. Suddenly, the man''s tattoos lit up with golden light as he disappeared from his position.


    Taken aback, Hayden stepped back from his former position, his body pumping with essence energy as he evaded a punch from the masked man. The past few days, his physical power has been further augmented by essence energy circulation.


    Concurrently, in his essence energy enhanced state, he can lift up to 1.2 tons of weight with the full power of his arms, run at a maximum speed of 244 kilometers per hour, and his body''s muscles were so dense that he calculated that the force of regular bullets would be absorbed without damaging him at all.


    Despite that, the man was still much faster than him in terms of speed. His suspicion that the guy was a wielder of a physical-boosting Ability was ultimately confirmed, hence the reason he proposed of not using essence energy for physical abilities.


    "Remarkable." The man spoke excitedly seeing Hayden dodge his strike. Hayden''s face darkened at the man''s words.


    ''Those markingsˇ­'' Hayden sighed. The man''s power is doubtlessly regarded as an overpowered one, similar to Hayden''s Indestructible Devil. ''Well, I guess I have to push myself to the very limits, huh?''


    Hayden cracked his knuckles mid-movement. Following that, he forced his right foot to touch the ground and pushed himself up to a somersault, evading another one of the man''s advances.


    While flipping, Hayden calculated the man''s Ability-reinforced attributes. ''Estimated strength to be about 2.8 tons, speed to be at 430 kilometers per hour, and toughness to be exceptionally lesser than mine. Powerful in terms of speed and strength. Defense is the weakness. Manageable.''


    Hayden thought that as long as he dodged and predicted the person''s attack, he can defeat him. His reaction time at this point in time was lower than a singular nanosecond, the measure of time lower than a millisecond, microsecond, while his Divine Perception was activated.


    The second he perceives an attack, he can react to it with ease and prepare to dodge in an instant. The guy in front of him was at a measly level of subsonic speed, and Hayden was confident enough in his Ability to defeat a person with that degree of physical prowess without the exploitation of his Indestructible Devil. Palpably, if he used Indestructible Devil, it would be overkill and the fight would be finished within a fraction of a second.


    Landing on his foot, Hayden twisted his body, sending a heel kick to the back of the man''s head. Reacting to Hayden''s kick, the man ducked and reached for Hayden''s legs overhead. Unfortunately, Hayden anticipated this beforehand by perceiving the tightening of the muscles of the man.


    In response, Hayden boldly decided to do an unexpected attack instead of the usual wanting to escape the opponent''s hands. He slammed his legs downwards, the enormous force from his calf hitting the man''s wrist.


    One must know that legs are always stronger than arms, unless you exclusively focused your energy onto training your upper body, or your Ability exclusively strengthens the power of your arms.


    For wielders, it would be technically impossible to possess arms that can dish out more power than your legs as most wielders doesn''t train as Hayden does. With this in mind, circulation of essence energy forges the body''s physique equally, hence, arm strength is inferior to leg strength.


    This was naturally the case with Hayden, with his legs able to release force of up to roughly 3.6 tons, three times his own arm strength.


    This attack of Hayden''s resulted in the man''s arm hurtle to the ground, with Hayden redirecting his legs once more to kick the man''s body. No matter how fast the guy can react or move, Hayden''s attack would''ve landed no matter what as it was clean and had no wasted movement whatsoever.


    Flying outwards, the guy flipped and slid on the floor, stopping the inertia from Hayden''s kick. Looking up, Hayden''s fist covered his eyes. This time, his guard was up, able to react by leaning backwards.


    Unluckily for the man, Hayden has predicted this, his earlier attack being a faint, allowing him to gather more force and punch with his right fist with a hook. Hayden''s relentless and spontaneous fighting style was troublesome for the man as he was hit in the temple.


    As a wielder, this wouldn''t shake him, though that didn''t prevent him to nearly collapse. Using his right foot, the man propelled himself out of Hayden''s reach.


    Midair, the man was thinking. ''Tsk, hand-to-hand combat isn''t my strong suitˇ­ Why did I even propose no weapons!? To think that he''s this strong at his ageˇ­ Such refined combat senseˇ­ He has definitely killed a person with his own handsˇ­''


    To top it all off, the man was sensing small amounts of killing intent escaping Hayden''s body time and time again, a positive sign of Hayden''s illicit past. And with Hayden''s cold-blooded gaze to him contemporaneously, he could deduce that Hayden has undergone a lot, meaning, those people he killed weren''t innocent, deeming his kills as a form of self-defense.


    Landing, he didn''t wait for anything else and accelerated instantaneously and launching a kick to Hayden''s head. Hayden, who was sprinting and met with the man''s strike, paused and ducked without delay. Subsequently, Hayden rolled to the right, used his right hand as a support, and sent a kick to the masked person.


    As this was an unforeseen improvised attack, the masked person was kicked by Hayden at the stomach, sending him flying, nearly coughing out blood in the process. What kind of legs were those!? Keep in mind that he currently sealed his powers down to a Level 2 wielder, including his base physical prowess.


    Taking a deep breath, Hayden''s eyes sharpened, his movements becoming as smooth as flowing water. ''This is the right time to see if the martial arts I have developed is effective.''


    In the past six months, Hayden wasn''t purely absorbing knowledge from his teacher and MMA fighters through screens, he was also extrapolating absorbed knowledge, which is why there was no wasted movement in his moves at all.


    He still hasn''t come up with a name, nor would he need to as it more or less followed the principle of Bruce Lee''s Jeet Kune Do. Jeet Kune Do, as Bruce Lee described, was not a martial art, it was a principle, a formless style that aimed to intercept its opponent with minimal effort and maximum effect.


    It was Hayden''s ideal style, though he expanded on that and combined nine martial arts, Muay Thai, Capoeira, Krav Maga, Taekwondo, Aikido, Judo, Karate, Boxing, and Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu. In addition, if Hayden was wielding either swords or his karambit knives, he could incorporate the Kali Eskrima into this formless style.


    Adapting the peek-a-boo style of defense in Boxing, Hayden leaned down incredibly close to the ground and begun swaying around, akin to dancing, his footwork unpredictable even to the powerful discerning eye of the masked man.


    "A combination of Capoeira and Boxing, huh?" The masked man laughed as he landed squarely on the ground. "You''ve opened my eyes today. If anybody ever fought with you without any form of Ability, they would be demolished in an instant. Now come, show me your full power."


    In that instance, the guy vanished. Hayden similarly burst towards the man, zigzagging in an unpredictable pattern. As the masked man was swifter, he arrived in front of Hayden first, throwing a punch that packed immense force that cut through the air.


    The moment the masked man moved his arms, Hayden has already swiveled to the other side, narrowly eluding the attack. Respectively, Hayden still didn''t get a chance to attack as he lowered himself further, a fist missing his hair by a breadth.


    He didn''t plan on using counters here as his opponent''s fist would reach earlier than his own. Well, regardless, he was on the inside of his opponent already, and with the opponent''s two arms still recovering from the first two attacks he threw, Hayden made use of his left arm and did a body blow to the liver.


    Howbeit, he wasn''t finished. The second his fist made contact, Hayden followed it up with his elbow. At the same time his elbow was traveling, his right arm motioned into an uppercut, striking the person on the jaw straight.


    Still, Hayden wasn''t done. He transitioned into one more attack, opening his right hand that was on the man''s chin, and pushed his neck down, using his opponent''s body as a springboard to push himself off the ground and executing a backflip.


    With his perfect air maneuvering skills, the backflip''s rotation was fast, his feet coming down on the masked man''s mask accurately. The mask cracked under the immense pressure that Hayden''s feet brought, along with the floor, albeit the floor suffered a smaller crack.


    All of those events happened within two seconds. Stepping off the man''s face, Hayden deactivated Divine Perception and turned back. "You okay?"


    "Yeahˇ­" The man stood up, coughing. Removing his shattered mask, the man exposed a rugged handsome visage with short scruffy beard. The man''s beard and mouth was bloody. "You have no mercy, damnˇ­"


    "I show no mercy to opponents." Hayden''s killing intent accidentally exploded outwards. Upon sensing Hayden''s unadulterated and intense killing intent, he was astounded. "Anyways, I know I couldn''t have killed you either way. In certainty, I should be the one thanking you for suppressing your Level."


    A moment of silence ensued. A few seconds later, the man sat cross-legged and laughed, slapping his thighs in the process. It was as if Hayden didn''t beat him up at all! "What a man! I remember the good old days back when I was personally fighting those scumˇ­ Ahh, the nostalgiaˇ­"


    Hayden remained motionless, not talking. Basing from the man''s words, he was much older than he looked. Precipitously, a staggering pressure radiated from the man.


    "How rude of me." The man stood up, sauntering to Hayden. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Gerald Kaloobang-Bakal (1). I am known as Apolaki."


    Hayden was shocked speechless with Gerald''s introduction. Wasn''t Apolaki one of the Walong Sinag ng Araw of Puting Araw? He was even the third seat, or the third strongest of the eight members. What was he doing here?


    If Hayden recalled appropriately. Apolaki is stationed at the headquarter central Luzon branch of Puting Araw at Nueva Vizcaya, acting as a guardian or aegis.


    The aegis of the Head Branch, aka the Main Branch, of Puting Araw is the second seat, Engkanto. There was also a subsidiary branch of the Head Branch at Quezon Province.


    As for the other branches, Hayden only knew of Apolaki as his epithet was eye-catching, Apolaki, the god of sun and war. He did know though of the approximate locations of the other seven Main Headquarter Branches, namely, Apayao and Nueva Vizcaya in Luzon, Panay and Samar in Visayas, Surigao Del Sur, Cotabato, and at Zamboanga City in Mindanao.


    Take note that all of these are merely the Main Headquarter Branches, with the Main Head Branch, also called the Main Branch, the Makati Branch, as it is located in the National Capital Region of the Philippines in Luzon. There are tens of other subsidiary branches under the Main Headquarter Branches.


    "May I ask your business here, Third Seat?" Hayden''s impassive tone transformed into that with slight respect. Based from Apolaki''s nickname, he was strong, and despite Hayden thrashing him withˇ­ Well, ease, he was bound to respect Gerald as one of the strongest members of Puting Araw.


    "Don''t call me that, Hayden," Gerald laughed boisterously, reaching beside Hayden and patting his back. "We''ve fought, we''re now brothers! Plus, I''m not even that old! I''m just 28 years old. Oh, yeah, don''t tell anyone of my presence here."


    "Oh, that''s why you have a maskˇ­" Hayden rolled his eyes, dropping formalities. Gerald was right, they fought, their bonds were as close as brothers now. "It makes no sense for me to have defeated you. There''s only one conclusion, and that would be you held back."


    "No, you''re mistaken, I did not hold backˇ­" Gerald scratched his head, wearing a wry smile. "It''s just that I spouted the agreements on the fly and impulsivelyˇ­ My Level 2 Ability is thisˇ­"


    Thereupon, a kalasag, a traditional Filipino shield, and a bolo knife materialized in Gerald''s hands. "Yeah, I said that no weapons are allowed regardless of Ability-origin or not, right? I didn''t expect you to be that powerful! I''ve underestimated you."


    Hayden flashed a smile without any other intention. However, he felt contempt within him. He has met another idiot that doesn''t think straight and is impetuous! A person similar to Daniel, but much worse!


    "Now that that''s out of the way." Clearing his throat, Gerald dematerialized the spear and shield. "I''d like to offer a hand of invitation for you to become my student."


    "I refuse." Hayden indifferently spoke.


    ˇ­..


    1 Kaloobang-Bakal ¨C Translation: Iron-Will, or Iron-Spirit, whatever you guys prefer, it can go either way anyways.

 47 Inner Area

    "I prefer to work alone." Hayden downright rejected Gerald''s invitation to be taken under his tutelage. "I''ll be blunt. In addition to that, what else can you teach me? My combat aptitude is already reaching its peak, I cannot really learn any other skills and would have to rely on external paraphernalia to further develop my combat power. Your Ability is suitable for combat, mine isn''t, I cannot see how you can teach me anything."


    Hayden didn''t, and would never, tell another soul of his dual wielder status. It was already quite a jump for him that he admitted to Eun-ha, his girlfriend, of his status. If that was considered a jump and risk for Hayden, what would be telling Gerald be? It was a ginormous chasm that would he would never be able to jump cross!


    Despite being aware that Indestructible Devil can''t precisely be countered by normal means, with the only weakness that Hayden has encountered and thought of being subdued by heat, he can''t spoon feed people knowledge as it may endanger him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Hayden used his Divine Perception as a cover, he wouldn''t even have told Daniel what it does. He simply utilized Divine Perception as a cover due to a single reason, and that was knowledge is the most important thing in a fight and it cannot be countered unless it was through absolute sheer force.


    ''Well, of course, if it was a mind-controlling Ability, it can be countered, but that''s a completely unrelated thing, isn''t it?'' Hayden nodded with himself. ''Ahh, if I only just used Indestructible Devil as a cover, though that would be riskierˇ­''


    Why did Hayden think it was a bad idea to use Indestructible Devil in place of Divine Perception to conceal his dual wielder status? Well, there were three reasons for these.


    The first and foremost is that Hayden appears helpless in front of other wielders, a person that can be underestimated as someone who has weak combat capabilities. Underestimation is a weapon in itself if someone could play their cards right.


    Second is the fact that he used Divine Perception more often than Indestructible Devil. Sooner or later, people would become suspicious of how Hayden can accumulate all that knowledge he absorbed in the past six months if his Ability was Indestructible Devil. That would give him a lot of trouble and even with his perfect logical reasoning, he couldn''t come up with any sound and iron-clad explanation at all.


    He could say he was a genius? Oh come on, nobody can effectively master a single martial art within two sessions, do all those basketball deemed-to-be-impossible shots solely with physical talent, and become completely fluent in 23 languages within a span of six months! Even if Hayden started studying in his mother''s womb, those feats would be impossible for a mere Level 1 wielder!


    Third, and the most imperative reason, is that if he does reveal his Ability to be Indestructible Devil, there was no guarantee that people were not smart enough to not figure out. At least with Divine Perception as a cover, he was free to do anything he wants as long as there were no presences in his immediate vicinity, or as long as he ensures that no one would find out.


    If it was Indestructible Devil that was unveiled, oh how much harder would Hayden''s life be? Hayden, in spite of being a recluse, was a person that cannot stand disorder and liked challenges. He cannot be asked to answer a test questionnaire without putting his all into it, and he cannot be asked to not share his knowledge and correct people when they''re just blatantly wrong.


    In other words, Hayden was a helpless perfectionist with OCD and even with the help of Divine Perception, he cannot possibly abandon his old ways. This was the true him before he got into the Scholar Academy, and with the awakening of his Abilities, this repressed personality was reincarnating bit by bit with a higher level of maturity.


    ...


    "Ahh, yes, I knew this would be the outcome." Instead of being disappointed, Gerald laughed aloud.


    "You knew the outcome yet you still asked?" Hayden''s expression returned to its normal state of nonchalance.


    "Hey, what can I lose by asking?" Gerald shrugged. "It was still a possibility that you''ll blindly agree, though it was minuscule."


    Hayden was speechless. This was the first time he was annoyed of such a minor thing. Anyhow, it didn''t hurt to hide his feelings, hence, he just narrowed his eyes and stared at Gerald, transmitting the message ''Now what?''


    "Oh yeah!" Gerald didn''t expect for Hayden to be a reticent battle maniac. In fact, he had the lingering feeling that Hayden was a bit annoyed with him. "Let me grant you special access to higher-leveled missions as payment for this sparring session. Don''t worry, Anthony would know, but with my protection, you''ll be fine. Consider this a payment and a favor to you, little brother."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Gerald''s words, his eyes constricted further. "You mean, right now, Anthony is monitoring my activities?"


    "You didn''t know?" Gerald put on his clothes, snickering with dismay once he touched his broken mask. "Aww, that was my favorite maskˇ­ Anyways, all of us are monitoring you, Hayden, Anthony, the other Branch Directors, those Eighth Rank Special Agents, and us Walong Sinag ng Araw. You''ve inadvertently became the eye of the storm with your show of talent by defeating a Level 2 wielder with simple usage of weapons, proving that Blue Agents can fight with their mental capabilities. In truth, your feats have already bested the me back in my days as a Level 1 wielder, ahh, the good old times."


    Watching Gerald reminisce his past, Hayden wondered of a few things. ''Well, seeing that Anthony doesn''t relentlessly pursue me, nor does this Gerald seem to have no idea, I guess my secret''s safeˇ­ Can''t believe they''re stupid enough to not send people to look after meˇ­????


    Hayden shook his head. If he were the Branch Director, Hayden would have sent a covert surveillance team to monitor himself 24/7. A person defeating a Level 2 wielder as a Level 1 wielder is an invaluable talent after all, even if it was under special circumstances, and a Level 1 wielder that can demolish 10 genius Level 1 wielders within 10 seconds.


    It was pure stupidity on Anthony''s part, which leads to Hayden thinking that Anthony was unreliable. More so since he understood that Daniel was being allocated higher resources than Hayden as someone with higher future combat prospects. He did not blame them as raw fighting potential will be a priceless addition in the case Kamay ng Lagim or some other rival organization attacks them.


    ''Well, this works to my advantageˇ­'' Hayden shrugged it off, unconcerned of this as he had a much greater future plan. ''The main problem I have at hand is getting my hands on technology that would bring protection for my parents.''


    With him discovering the existence of Essence Technology, Hayden''s thirst of knowledge has been reignited, wanting to see the limits of this so-called Essence Technology and develop weapons more for himself.


    ''It seems that the universe is preparing me for another roundˇ­'' For all of this to happen, Hayden was suspicious that the universe was stirring up one hell of a storm for him.


    Ever since returning from South Korea, it has all been calm. He figured that the situation has regressed to the mean. The main factor of his deduction is his guts. Back in the 7th Grade, Hayden determined that whenever something terribly unlucky would come to his way, there would be this deep-seated restlessness within him, and what''s surprising is that it didn''t fail him at all, rather, it saved him many times!


    Concurrently, that restlessness within him was so intense that he was itching to straight up demand Gerald the knowledge of secret tech. Needless to say, he wouldn''t do it as Gerald was a combatant who wouldn''t necessarily need equipment, and, well, it would be fishy for someone like Hayden who hasn''t showed interest with technology when he first arrived to suddenly show such unrelenting optimism.


    "Come, let''s go." A measly second has passed while Hayden was thinking all of this, his concentration breaking when Gerald''s voice rang in his ears. Looking at Gerald, he was now wearing a black mask similar to Hayden''s own black mask. "I''ll authorize you and tell Ghost Unit to not send bounty hunt missions that you accept to Anthony."


    With that, the two exited the sparring room. Gerald asked Hayden of his future plans on his own combat prowess.


    "As you said, your future in fighting is practically zilch." Gerald had his eyes wondering on the ceiling of the secret facility.


    "My sole way forward is to amass knowledge. Preferably knowledge on technology." Hayden honestly answered. He''s seen enough of Gerald''s antics to understand that he was a simpleton battle maniac that would not endanger him, perhaps even help him instead. "Specifically Essence Technology."


    "Essence Technology, huh?" Gerald nodded. "I can see how terrifying you may become once you come in contact with those devicesˇ­ Or worse, manufacture your own, I get shivers just thinking about it!"


    Gerald laughed at his own joke. On the other hand, Hayden disregarded Gerald pondering to himself on how he should achieve a power spike.


    ''Well, it''s a given that I should rank up as soon as possible.'' Hayden was immersed in his thoughts, his Divine Perception unconsciously activating. ''Mhmˇ­ Let''s see, Space Rings are said to be made up in the north in Apayao, right? I have to visit them thenˇ­''


    "Word of advice." Gerald precipitously interrupted Hayden''s thought process. "You should relate yourself with the 8th Seat of the Walong Sinag ng Araw. Her epithet, Banal na Tagalikha (1), already gives you an idea of why I''m talking about her."


    "Please continue." Hayden''s curiosity was piqued. "Who is this Banal na Tagalikha you speak of. She''s an inventor, I can tell as much."


    "Mhm, let''s start it off by saying that she''s a miraculous genius wielding an Ability with a similar nature with yours. The difference is that her Ability is purely related to mental cognition." Gerald explained. This wasn''t really confidential information, so he had no misgivings revealing it. "What''s impressive with her is that how she uses her Ability. She''s the leader of the researchers on what we have in the present. Whisperers, Sensory Links, Space Rings, basically all Essence Technology is her brainchild. What more is that she''s an amazing strategist and martial artist, though she may come off as distant and detached to the world."


    Gerald wanted to add the words ''exactly like you,'' but they weren''t close enough. He wasn''t that dense of a person.


    "Thank you for the information." Hayden was genuinely grateful. The fog that obscures his future was slowly clearing up. "While you''re at it, is there a way I can contact this Banal na Tagalikha?"


    In that instance, the watch on Gerald''s right wrist lit up. Nonchalantly, Gerald lifted up his wrist as he talked, his eyes widening a bit before it narrowed. Hayden distinguished a flash of enormous killing intent coming from Gerald, which went away as fast as it came. He chose to disregard this as, as aforementioned, the two weren''t close enough, plus, Gerald was a senior.


    "You can literally simply walk up to Anthony and request a training program with the Apayao Main Headquarter." Gerald''s voice contained a hint of mischievousness which Hayden detected, causing him to shiver involuntarily for some reason. "A training program allows you to transfer to a branch for training. The problem is that there was no insurance that a wielder from the branch you''re transferring to would train you as some members of Puting Araw have some grudges with each other, and that Branch Directors doesn''t put full guarantee as well. Alongside that, there were intense rivalries at times."


    "I can sense you''re implying something." Hayden took a deep breath of dismay. If Gerald was talking about the latter part of his explanation pertaining to resentments, Hayden could perceive why that playfulness induced a cold feeling to go up his spine. "What kind of grudge does Anthony have with Banal na Tagalikha?"


    "You catch on fast!" Gerald cackled, his roaring laugher attracting the attention of people from all around. "Anthony broke Banal na Tagalikha''s heart back in 2034!"


    "Ahh, fuck." Hayden mindlessly cursed. This type of situationˇ­ "I see, rancor is one of the worst things in the worldˇ­"


    "Yep," Gerald was amused of Hayden''s situation, patting Hayden on his back vigorously, which Hayden didn''t mind as there were more pressing matters at hand. "The Anthony of that time sure was gutsyˇ­ Offending her of all people!"


    Hearing this, Hayden''s countenance plummeted to rock bottom, making Gerald die of laughter. From Gerald''s words, Hayden can infer that Banal na Tagalikha is someone who hold grudges well. Howeverˇ­ ''It''s been more than 20 fucking years, what the hellˇ­''


    Hayden''s head ached as he understood full well that if Gerald was doing thisˇ­ Anthony was at fault and Gerald wanted to poke fun at Anthony and Hayden! ''Tsk, a mischievous person has appeared.''


    "I guess I''ll just have to convince her with my talentˇ­" Hayden''s face was as dark as it could get. If he was going to learn, he desired to learn from the best, not from some half-assed inventor he would surpass with a single lesson.


    "Don''t worry." Gerald ceased his laughter at this point. "That womanˇ­ She loves raw talent to the point that it''s sickeningˇ­ She''s probably keeping an eye out on you than most of us as she''s a Blue Agent-oriented White Agent herself. In truth, she was finding someone to become her student, a person with an Ability of similar nature to hers. She''ll take you in, don''t worry."


    Once Gerald''s words entered Hayden''s ears, he couldn''t help but become suspicious. ''She loves raw talent to the point that it''s sickeningˇ­''


    Hayden''s shoulders and entire body shuddered when he repeated this phrase in his mind. He legitimately hoped that these words did not mean what he thought it meant.


    "Anyways, we''re here," Gerald dropped the matter concerning Banal na Tagalikha when they arrived at the Ghost Unit division. Approaching the counter, Gerald showed his badge to the woman at the counter and when she scanned it, her eyes went wide.


    The woman stood up and deserted the counter for a while, leading the two to the inner area of the Ghost Unit division. All this while, Hayden and other Second Rank Special Agents and below are merely allowed into the lobby to list in missions, thus, Hayden has not seen the inner area prior.


    When one accumulates enough merits to rank up to Third Rank Special Agent, which was the indication for true skill, they can then access the inner area of the Ghost Unit division and other divisions of Puting Araw; where unlisted missions in the Missions Board area are posted.


    In actuality, the Missions Board''s name is the General Missions Board where the missions posted were solely low-leveled missions that were simple enough that it can be entrusted in the hands of Initiates, Official Agent, First Rank, and Second Rank Special Agents, who were all considered greenhorns in terms of experience.


    On the respective inner areas of each division on Puting Araw, that''s where the missions that required true, and sometimes specific, expertise came in, such as authentically high bounties in Ghost Unit.


    "Ummˇ­" The woman stopped at the door and glanced at Hayden.


    "He''s with me." Gerald impassively spoke. "Don''t worry about him."


    The woman stared at Hayden with wariness, ultimately opening the door for them. It was clear that Gerald''s status alone as an Eighth Rank Special Agent was prestigious enough.


    After all, Eighth Rank Special Agents were rare and there were a measly 29 of them in Puting Araw, excluding the Walong Sinag ng Araw. Howbeit, this number cannot be underestimated as it was an absolute force to be reckoned with. If they all got together, they would be capable of annihilating Black Devil''s Kamay ng Lagim if not for the presence of the three elusive sponsors backing Kamay ng Lagim that succeeded the death of their Level 5 wielder leader.


    With that, the duo walked inside, the woman constantly eyeing Hayden. Gerald appeared to have memorized the layout of the Puting Araw''s inner area of Ghost Unit division as he maneuvered his way in front of a glass door that had a view of an office containing a singular man in a Puting Araw uniform.


    Opening the door, the person in the office rotated his head, revealing his manly bearded face. Hayden noticed that the sewn badge on the man was an eight-rayed sun. He was a Level 4 wielder!


    "Old friend!" The rugged man had a pleasant expression. It was obvious that the two had a deep relationship. Walking to Gerald, the man hugged him. Letting go, the man talked. "What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, can''t a man visit his old buddy." The two exchanged glances, with Gerald subtly signaling of Hayden''s presence. "How are you, Alex?"


    "Ah, I see. I''m good, Gerald." A remote materialized in Alex''s hands. Tapping on a button, the glass walls of the office blackened, transforming into an opaque glass, with Gerald removing his mask. "Have a seat, make yourself at home. What is your business here bringing this genius with you?"


    Hayden didn''t talk at all as a show of respect for these two superiors of his. They can kill him without blinking an eyelid if they ever wanted to, not like they were permitted to, yet they can.


    "Well, you seeˇ­" Gerald recounted his battle with Hayden and Hayden''s outstanding show of martial skills. "There''s that. I offered to repay him for his time as I was the one to extend the invitation to a fight."


    "He beat you?" Alex ignored Gerald''s last statement as he exclaimed in shock, looking back and forth to Gerald and Hayden. Hayden remained silent, solely observing the two.


    A few seconds of silence ensued, broken by Alex''s flamboyant chortle. "I can''t believe the battle maniac has been beaten."


    "Well it was my faultˇ­" Gerald wallowed in guilt when he recalled banning weapons. "Anyhow, I''m exercising my authority as Division Leader and a member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw to confer Hayden access missions that solely Third Rank Special Agents and above can accept."


    "You really want to do that?" Alex shook his head when he heard Gerald. "Exercising this much authority over this trifling matter? I mean, he''s a First Rank Special Agent who has no history in executing missions at all! No offense, Hayden."


    "None taken." Hayden didn''t really care at all. The information that Gerald gave him was enough, this was just an incentive.


    "Hey, a man''s got to keep his promise. Additionally, you think a man that can beat me cannot beat any other Level 2 wielders?" Gerald shrugged. "Hayden, this will grant you access to the inner area of the Ghost Unit and allow you to accept missions within it. Anthony would be notified. Nevertheless, don''t worry about that, my name will be all over you, protecting you. I''ll deal with him. Other than that, you must not talk to anyone about this, nor should you join a team."


    "I prefer working alone," Hayden nodded.


    Thereon, Alex sighed as he started to work Hayden''s special access, with Gerald scanning his badge on Alex''s computer. When that was finished, Gerald talked to Hayden of how to accept missions in the inner area and all that stuff.


    "You can leave. I''m hoping I get to spar with you again, I won''t lose the next time." Gerald patted Hayden on the shoulder.


    "I''ll take that challenge on." Hayden nodded. "Please excuse me."


    When Hayden left the room, the atmosphere transformed into a heavy one immediately. Gerald''s face turned ferocious and dismal. "What''s this talk of a mole in our ranks!?"

 48 Evershifter

    In actuality, Gerald really was here to visit Alex as he was passing here to go to Mindanao as they were called upon by Rose, the 1st Seat of the Walong Sinag ng Araw.


    That was until a few minutes ago when he received news from Anthony through the wristwatch he was sporting.


    "I also don''t know." Alex shook his head, shrugging. "All I know is that one of our best talents in years is missing, encountering a Level 3 wielder, with Zeke returning to make a report of a mole inside Puting Araw. It may be a mistake, but our field Blue Agents are all meticulous, lowering the chances of that. This suspicions are solely because of a singular entity, Butcher."


    Alex fiddled with his computer for a bit and rotated the screen, showing the fake Butcher''s face on the screen.


    "To make it all worse, Daniel was the leader of this mission, and Daniel opted to not use a Sensory Link. Not like he was at fault as physical assistance do typically doesn''t use Sensory Links, especially in crowded places such as Paraiso, a club." Alex explained the feasible dilemma they were in. "It''s probably safer to have a meeting with Anthony first."


    "Agreed." Gerald''s ferocious eyes and enraged expression persisted, infuriated. "Let''s go."


    With that, the two went to Anthony''s office. Hayden, who was in front of the Missions Board of the inner area for Third Rank Special Agents noticed the two exiting the office with hurried steps. Regardless of Gerald wearing a mask, the atmosphere surrounding him was incredibly fierce, as if a pack of wolves is glaring back at you if you even took a glimpse at Gerald.


    Hayden, as someone who disliked sticking his nose in other people''s business, wondered for a wee bit of time prior to throwing this to the back of his mind. "Ahh, yes, this will be a pretty good mission for me."


    In the corner of his eyes, Hayden noticed a mission on the screen of the Missions Board that suited him perfectly. According to it, the bounty was for a person who wandered around Pateros committing terrifying murders.


    Apparently, this person wasn''t as simple because all her murders are considered serial killings. What''s horrifying with that? It was that she committed all this using different guises, hence, to the public, her killings were all distinct!


    To sum it all up, she was a shapeshifter that stole the faces of people, complete with DNA replication through an unknown method, allowing her to access their Identity Numbers. What''s common with all her identities was that she has killed them all, which were enough for Blue Agents from Puting Araw to investigate, ultimately discovering that she was indeed a wielder.


    She wasn''t that powerful, nevertheless, her identity keeps changing, thus, she couldn''t be tracked down the second time, probably learning from being caught. Since then, her kills were indistinguishable from regular grisly murders. To the mass populace, she was termed as a demon and a nighttime terror, while in Puting Araw, she is known as the Evershifter, or the Face Stealer.


    Anybody who has accepted this mission in the past has failed on tracking her down as she was not just too evasive, she was also good at covering her tracks! It was fundamentally a nigh-impossible task.


    It was a task that merely Third Rank Special Agents and above can accept, though no Level 2 wielders desired to waste time on this deemed-to-be-impossible mission, what more, Level 3 wielders and above.


    "I''d take up a challenge." Hayden shrugged. He wanted something to do for the remainder of his Christmas vacation, it was much better to do so with a challenge versus without. "It''s getting lateˇ­"


    Approaching a terminal, the one mentioned by Gerald. The terminal scanned his handprint and retinas before he got to access his account.


    The user interface was intuitive, allowing Hayden to go to the missions file and accepted the mission for hunting down Evershifter. Done with that, Hayden exited the Ghost Unit division. There was no hurry executing this mission as there weren''t much leads except that Evershifter''s area of operation is in Pateros, and one exclusively probable lead that could even possibly be unrelated: rumors of a white lady in Pateros.


    On his way to the basement of the apartment complex, a young man with rushed footsteps were running to his direction, probably to the Ghost Unit. Hayden sidestepped to give way as the word ''urgent'' was written on the man''s face.


    Watching the man''s departing back, Hayden shook his head and directly went straight to his motorcycle. That was when his phone rang.


    It was a call from Eun-ha. Taking out an earpiece, Hayden sat on his motorcycle whilst connecting the earpiece and answered the call.


    "Hey, noona." Hayden enthusiastically answered. Mischievously, Hayden asked, "Missing me?"


    "Of course." Eun-ha''s sweet voice rang in Hayden''s ears. With a jokingly angry tone, Eun-ha asked, "Why? Do you not miss me? How dare you not miss me!"


    "Of course I do!" Hayden exclaimed as if he was a victim. Subsequently, the two laughed. "So, really, what''s up?"


    "We''re flying there tomorrow." Eun-ha informed of Hayden. "Got any plans?"


    "Yo," Hayden was surprised. "This early? Isn''t the first concert 19th of January? And the fansign at 12th?"


    Nicole has already sent him the fansign ticket right at December 30, hence, he already knew of the dates of the fansign in Maharlika Hall and first concert at the Philippine Arena.


    "Yeah, early preparations. Rehearsals at the arenas, practice for the schedule of the fansign, all those stuff." Eun-ha talked of her career. "Anyhow, are you free tomorrow?"


    "About thatˇ­" Hayden couldn''t think of a plan to get out of this one. On one hand, Evershifter, a serial killer, was on the loose, on the other, his girlfriend was coming. What the hell should he prioritize!? "I just accepted a mission earlier for hunting a serial killerˇ­ I didn''t know that your flight was this earlyˇ­"


    "You mean to say that you''re hunting a serial killer?" On the other line, Eun-ha was at her room in their dorm, her eyes blinking with surprise. "Is it a wielder?"


    Hayden agreed with an ''mhm.'' He was in a serious dilemma as both wereˇ­ Well, needless to say, time with his girlfriend was important, butˇ­ It''s a serial killer! Was he supposed to just let this Evershifter make a move?


    ''Wait, no, I can do thatˇ­'' Hayden thought. ''I mean, there''s no leads on her, right? If there''s no leads, I cannot possibly start huntingˇ­ No, wait, am I sincerely thinking of sacrificing a human being solely to spend time with my girlfriendˇ­ What the fuck is wrong-''


    "That''s fine with me." Eun-ha interrupted Hayden''s thoughts. The first half of her sentence nearly killed him with anxiety, yet, the second half turned his mouth agape. "Sounds fun! There''s not much action going around here, and considering that it''s a rest day tomorrow, I guess I''ll help you! Sounds fun!"


    "What?" Hayden was repeating Eun-ha''s words in his head. It''s not that he didn''t process it, it''s just that he genuinely didn''t predict this. "A-are you okay with that? I mean, there''s not much leads on herˇ­ Plus, wouldn''t it be overkill if I bring you?"


    "Nah, don''t worry about me." Eun-ha laughed. "I''m simply going to watch you working, maybe give the perspective of a bystander, you know?"


    "Okay." Hayden agreed. He couldn''t see anything going wrong with her suggestion. "Want to come to my house before?"


    In that instance, Hayden heard a door creaking and a familiar cutesy voice disrupting Hayden and Eun-ha''s conversation. "Eun-ha-yaaaa~ Who are you talking to?"


    "Oh godˇ­" Eun-ha''s face darkened. She attempted to cut the call, yet was stopped by Sayuri. "Noooo!"


    The phone lit up as it left Eun-ha''s ears, the name ''Hayden-ah~'' showing up on the screen. "Ohooo, it''s Hayden-ah! Guys, our little Eun-ha is flirting with her boyfriend!"


    "No!" Eun-ha panicked, wanting to get the phone out of Sayuri''s hands. Agitatedly, she activated her powers and swiped the phone out of Sayuri''s hands prior to her exiting.


    Chaos descended on Eun-ha''s room as Sayuri wrestled with Eun-ha. With the loud commotion, the other girls doing their own things around the dorm sensed something was up and rushed to Eun-ha''s room.


    By the time they got there, Eun-ha has already thrown Sayuri out of her room and got her phone back from her hands, leaving a giggly Sayuri on the floor.


    "What is it? Is there something wrong?" Jin-ae''s eyes were alert as she eyed the room. She saw Sayuri standing up, all smiles, while Eun-ha was walking back to her bed with a grim countenance. "What happened?"


    "Eun-ha''s flirting!" Sayuri laughed, pointing at Eun-ha on the bed agreeing to Hayden''s proposal discreetly.


    On that note, the other members joined in on the conversation, smiling at Eun-ha knowingly with Sayuri leading the ''tease party'' targeting Eun-ha.


    "Get out!" Flustered, Eun-ha''s eyes flared up with blue fire, her voice booming all throughout the house. She was still one of the more powerful members of Lunar Assembly, hence, with this, the ten members stopped their teasing as they jokingly shrieked, screaming things such as ''The fox is angry!'' and ''Oh no, she might seduce us!''


    "Jeez, those peopleˇ­" Eun-ha mumbled, sighing and smiling to herself. Putting back her phone to her ears, she apologized. "Ahhˇ­ So sorry about themˇ­"


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Hayden heard everything, snorting as he strained a laugh. "What happened?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Eun-ha dejectedly spoke. "I''ll see you tomorrow. Pick me up, we''re staying at Rain Sanctuary Hotel in Manila."


    "Sure, noona." With that, the two bade each other goodbye. Taking off the earphones, Hayden mounted the motorcycle and headed out to go back to his house.


    ˇ­..


    10:00 PM. Three drunken men sporting blue attires were walking groggily on the dimly lit streets of Pateros supporting each other.


    "You know bros," the man on the middle spoke. "Why don''t we test that myth of a murderer showing up on the streets at night."


    "Oh come onˇ­" The man on the left cackled. "It''s 2058! You still really believe on rumors and hearsays? So old school! Old man!"


    "Heh, old man." The man on the right chuckled.


    "It''s going to be fun!" The man on the middle said. "I mean, it''s a mere rumor, right? Oh, am I sensing a scaredy cat?"


    "Heh, scaredy cat." The man on the right chuckled again.


    "Shut up Kyle!" The man on the left berated the man on the right, causing the lad to whimper. "Let''s fucking do it then! Let''s see who''s the scaredy cat!"


    At that moment, a fuzzy figure of a long-haired person in a white dress can be seen in the distance. As the two people were arguing, Kyle was the only one who noticed it and immediately sobered up.


    "Holy shit!" Kyle was a true chicken and has always been someone easily swayed, believing baseless rumors naively. Without delaying, he ran to the opposite direction, leaving the two men confused.


    "Coward." The man on the middle spat out, checking out the person in front. "A white lady? Tsk."


    "Heh, white lady, huh?" The man on the left noticed and wasn''t scared at all. Such legends were of the past. Shouting, the man spoke to the ''ghost.'' "You''d have to do better if you want to scare people away!"


    The two noticed the woman seemed to be getting clearer, an indication that she was constantly inching towards them. The two stared at each other knowingly and loomed in on the white lady.


    Suddenly, the white lady''s figure disappeared from the horizon. A woman with flowing black hair covering her face, adorning a tattered white dress materialized in front of them, horrifying the two of them, leading to them to fall on their buttocks.


    "H-how did you do that?" The man on the middle was wide-eyed, sobering up and asking with a shaky voice. "Y-you..."


    "Hehe." The woman''s eerie chuckle rang out, scaring the minds out of the two men, their bodies freezing up. "I do not want to scare you, heheˇ­ I just wa-want your bodiesˇ­"


    "Y-you what?" The man on the left was shocked. What did she say did she want? Their bodies? "What do you mean by that?"


    "When I say I want your bodiesˇ­" The woman''s voice got increasingly louder and deeper. Her stature was similarly transforming, the two noticing that the woman''s feet was not that of a human''s, it was that of a grasshopper''s.


    Abruptly, their skin crawled, instinctively looking upwards. The black hair covering the woman''s face up was parted, the dim light from the street light revealing aˇ­ quite a beautiful face, in spite of having grayish skin.


    However, that beautiful image was soon wiped off the two men''s minds as the woman opened her mouth and unveiled fangs, saliva drooling from it. Her eyes were akin to those of a cat???s, and only when she spread her arms apart did they notice that those arms were riddled with black hair, similar to those what you would see on gorillas.


    However, she was not done, gigantic bird wings abruptly sprouting behind her back, and spiraling goat horns growing out of her forehead.


    The two people were absolutely horrified on the scene playing in front of them. Realistic movies were not new to them, so is the futuristic VR-version of movies, but this was like true augmented reality, of which hasn''t been fully developed.


    The man on the middle came back to his senses much faster than the man on the left as he attempted to stand. Unfortunately, the woman''s fingers turned into octopi tentacles and pulled the man back in beside the man on the left.


    "You''re not going anywhereˇ­" The woman''s eerie voice and vicious smile was imprinted on their minds. "I told youˇ­ I want your bodies! Nay, your screams and fear."


    Subsequently, the woman smashed the skull of the man on the ground, killing him. Meanwhile, the remaining person alive froze up as he witnessed this gruesome scene, brain matter scattering over him.


    "How shall I kill you? Hehehe." The woman returned her fingers to normal, grasping the man''s neck with her powerful arms and lifting him up. "Alcoholˇ­ Ahh, fucking people who enjoy the small pleasures in life endlessly. Go fuck yourself in hell!"


    The man screamed loudly. The people who heard this were either too scared to check the man''s blood-curdling screams, were wearing headphones, or was taken over by their survival instincts and covered themselves up with a blanket.


    After all, gossips of a white lady have been spreading around town, with people hearing some truly fucked up outlandish screams during the past few years, with the authorities unable to locate it at all regardless of the cameras around.


    In fact, the cameras made things stranger as it simply showed people being lifted up, or straight up killed by different means, never a sign of a person. This made the residents behave up during nighttime, children not overstaying in the streets anymore.


    These rumors were indeed done by one entity, and that was the Evershifter who was so skilled and passionate of her hobby that she did it to the point of memorizing the blind spots of the street cameras and streets that were unmonitored.


    "Guess I''ll choke you." Evershifter''s crazed impassive voice entered the man''s ears, driving him insane, his screams choked back as he was started being choked by Evershifter. "Yes, yes, sufferˇ­ I love suffering of you mortal maggotsˇ­"


    Evershifter laughed ardently. She was clearly a sadistic psychopath. This laughter of hers sent everyone on the street that can hear it to oblivion, their hearts jumping, trying to convince themselves that this was a hallucination.


    Thereon, Evershifter''s smile grew wider and wider, her chokehold on the man getting tighter and tighter. The man struggled, his survival instinct kicking in as he held the hand of Evershifter to make an effort of freeing himself. This was all for naught, it even made Evershifter ever more satisfied, her face brimming with elation.


    The man''s face got progressively purple, struggling to break free and call for help. Soon, the man''s body went limp, lifeless.


    "Aww, that''s all?" Evershifter''s face turned salty, filled with unsatisfied desire. "Tsk, weak puny humansˇ­ I should leave some trails behind so I can rejoice and feast on the screams of wielders againˇ­."


    Flinging the body to the ground, she departed, her body going back to normal.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving at his house, Hayden parked his motorcycle, took a shower, and checked on his Streamlink account.


    The past few days, he remained trending, although it was slowly waning down and settling. Numerous people on Streamlink uploaded videos explaining his mechanical genius, basketball players imitating his moves, which weren''t really that impressive in Hayden''s eyes as those weren''t his actual best moves, and the highlight videos of War of Honor including his face now.


    Most videos pertaining to him praised him for his stroke of mechanical genius whilst capable of maintaining his own studies, some went to the lengths of calling him a one in a century genius.


    Nearly every video of his was breaking through tens of millions of views, 12% of which likes the videos. Hayden was termed as a hegemon of a rookie due to this as most internet celebrities that was at his level of follower count get likes of a measly 2 or 3% of their viewership.


    He was planning the next step, despite it being a long time as there were quite a few things he could milk from War of Honor. He won''t be doing that though as, sooner or later, it would become repetitive and boring. In truth, he was getting tired of War of Honor.


    "Well, countless people do say that my content is quiteˇ­ funny with the commentaryˇ­" Hayden was puzzled as to how people find his commentary humorous. He was just narrating stuff and naturally acting his own self. "I don''t flame people, I don''t make jokes per se, I speak my mind and that''s itˇ­ What a world we live inˇ­"


    He was clueless that most people find him funny because of the latent charisma penetrating the screen stemming from his considered perfect face.


    This was the case ever since he began uploading on Streamlink, many haters but it''s as if haters can''t find anything to flame him withˇ­ Needless to say, there were haters, nonetheless, Hayden wasn''t that kind of person who gets sad from shallow haters saying ''you''re a piece of garbage,'' and ''you cheat,'' as he always has proof that he doesn''t cheat and he understood full well that his plays were all top notch.


    I mean, who the hell can even cheat the matchmaking system of a MOBA game? If anything, the system would be the one cheating the players, giving them sucky teammates.


    "I wonder what will happen when I announce my retirement on War of Honorˇ­" Hayden wondered to himself in bed, thinking of the various hate and the public outrage that he would suffer when he wins the Pro Assembly by annihilating Ares completely. "Though I may find a good match with Aresˇ­ Eh, I have bigger ambitionsˇ­"


    Hayden shook his head, closing his eyes to get some shut-eye. Talking to himself to not let this popularity get to his head and reminding himself of the abundant interviews he would have to face. He drifted to sleep.

 49 Missing

    2:00 AM, January 3, 2057, Hayden woke up full of energy. Reaching for his phone, he died inside as his phone wasn''t at its usual place. Remembering that he stored it in his Space Ring last night, he sighed a heave of relief.


    Suddenly, his phone vibrated with tons of messages. The first thing he checked was if he missed one from Eun-ha, fortunately, he didn''t. Calming down, Hayden saw messages from two Identity Numbers.


    Opening a random one, it was apparently from Scarlet. "How the hell did she find my Identity Number?"


    He disregarded this as even Christopher found his Identity Number, much less Scarlet, someone who his best friend likedˇ­ Wait, correction, only friend.


    Accepting the request, Hayden read the partial messages that went in just now due to his phone being stuck in the limbo that is the Space Ring.


    "What theˇ­" Hayden was confounded. These messages wereˇ­ "Freaking unhelpful! Clearly, there''s an emergency, yet she didn''t think to text what''s the emergency?"


    From the usage of the exclamation pointsˇ­ Tons of exclamation pointsˇ­ It was obvious that something big or urgent has transpired, but "Hayden" was all Scarlet was sending, as if he could hear her.


    Shaking his head, Hayden called the number, and a few seconds later, Scarlet picked up. "You have the guts to accept a mission, put your phone in the Space Ring, and disappear off the grid while your best friend was kidnapped?"


    "Kindly explain?" Hayden was getting ticked off. Daniel? Kidnapped? That guy? On a mission that he can do alone with ease? Daniel wasn''t that weak. He fathomed that there was something deeper happening here.


    Of course, as the organization that sent him assassins, each stronger than the previous, his main speculation was Kamay ng Lagim.


    "He met with an accident. Go call Zeke, he''ll explain." Scarlet was similarly annoyed with Hayden as he sounded as if he didn''t care at all, so impassive, his tone even rather leisurely.


    With that, she cut the call off. Hayden rolled his eyes, checking the other message from the unknown Identity Number. "At least this is informativeˇ­"


    Hayden coughed, accepting the communication link request and initiating a call as he had to admit that this was an urgent matter. "Hey, um, is this Zeke?"


    "I got to talk to you. In person." Zeke asseverated. Despite not meeting Hayden, this was a matter of utmost importance, dropping formalities. "I''m still at Liwayway Hotel, where''ve you been anyways? Doing your mission?"


    "I''m coming over, meet me at the cafeteria." Hayden didn''t tell Zeke anything, dropping the call off. Brushing his teeth, taking a brief shower, dressing up with a white t-shirt, blue denim jacket, and simple jeans, Hayden drove the SUV.


    Driving a few minutes, Hayden put the car on automatic driving mode and whipped out his phone. "Her flight''s 8:00 and will arrive in Manila at 12:00, gotta pick her up at about 1:30 then? That works, I can still do a few things."


    He had to take the SUV as he was going to shop ingredients for lunch later and would prefer not put it inside his Space Ring. Also, if ever something unexpected occurs, he can pick Eun-ha up directly.


    At 2:20, Hayden arrived at Liwayway Hotel, driving into the basement and accessing the Puting Araw secret facility rather hurriedly.


    Inside the secret facility, he went straight to the cafeteria and saw, well, a copious amount of people who were night owls. Many wielders disliked sleeping regularly as their Abilities cannot be blatantly used in broad daylight.


    Anyhow, with his Divine Perception, he tracked the two people down within a fraction of a second, finding Scarlet sitting with the man who was walking hurriedly back in the hallway. The two''s eyes were restless, filled with worry and anxiety.


    Walking up to them, the two looked at him for a second and nearly shouted. He noticed Scarlet''s eyes were a bit watery. "What happened?"


    "Daniel has been kidnapped by someoneˇ­" Zeke basically repeated his text, causing Hayden''s face to twitch subtly. "Daniel said that he faced a Level 3 mind controller and mentioned your name, telling me to find you. He wouldn''t tell me to go find you if you weren''t related to this."


    Sitting down, the gears inside Hayden''s mind spun, the two people on the table staring at him intently. A few seconds later, Hayden came to a conclusion. "There''s only one possibility that Daniel would mention my name, and that was to warn me of something to come. His words ''Also, go find Hayden,'' which was cut off abruptly has this foreboding sense that he was going to say something important afterwards. The question is why does he want to warn meˇ­"


    At that moment, the puzzle pieces clicked in Hayden''s mind. His face contorting into that of rage. His first suspicion was confirmed. "Son of a bitchˇ­"


    "What? Why?" Zeke asked, confounded with Hayden''s rage. When Hayden walked here he appeared to be composed despite the fact that Daniel was kidnapped, yet now he was swearing and making a face that was seething with rage?


    "I think I have an idea of who did this." Hayden smacked his lips, anxiety filled his eyes. "The question is why would they do this? I have to make a call, wait a sec."


    "You haveˇ­" Scarlet didn''t get to finish her words as Hayden fished out his phone out of his pocket and shushed her. This almost caused her to go insane and have a mental breakdown right that instant, though Hayden seemed nonchalant of this fact.


    "Hey, Christopher." Hayden called the person he had a connection with that was the closest with Kamay ng Lagim, Christopher, aka Kidlat. "How''s the house?"


    "It''s pretty good, I''ve moved in the guest room. Come on, we both know that you wouldn''t call if you don''t need something. What is it?" Christopher got straight to the point.


    "Is there someone who can control minds in Kamay ng Lagim? Particularly a strong one?" Hayden similarly wasn''t reserved as he was paying Christopher.


    "Thereˇ­ Is no oneˇ­" Hayden didn''t get the expected answer. That was until Christopher remembered something alike. "Though there is an individual wielder with a very specific set of Abilities that is quite dangerous, especially for men of your age, who are the peak of puberty and is a mass of raging hormones."


    "Do tell." Hayden''s heart skipped a beat. "Is her Ability related to seducing or something?"


    "That''s actuallyˇ­ Pretty accurate." Christopher was a bit impressed that Hayden worked that out so quickly. "Her moniker is Crimson Enchantress, a dangerous Level 3 wielder that I stay away from for the sole reason that she can wrap me around her little finger and I wouldn''t be able to do anything about it."


    Hayden shivered. The passive of his Indestructible Devil, the Devil''s Persistence, simply granted him the power to resist mental and spiritual attacks from Abilities. That didn''t mean that it gave him immunity, with the effects of attacks from Level 1 merely weakened by 25% and delayed by five seconds, while from Level 2, a delay of three seconds was the single thing present. Regardless, it was useful in its own way, more so as Hayden can practically identify those attacks and nullify them within a few seconds by killing them or knocking them out.


    "Anyhow, this Crimson Enchantress is vicious." Christopher remembered the time he first met Crimson Enchantress, and that feeling of overwhelming lust. "I don''t know the name of her Ability, however, I can tell you one thingˇ­ Just by seeing her, you''d lose your mind to your venereal desires. Her voice, her eyes, and every action of hers enthralls you. Ultimately, when she activates her Ability, this lust is amplified to extremes. That''s really all I can tell you as I only interacted with Kamay ng Lagim as a mercenary and assassin."


    "Thanks, that''s enough information." Hayden was satisfied enough, bidding goodbye to Christopher. Hayden was also satisfied of Christopher''s not questioning why he wanted this information. ''Good subordinate.''


    "What''s with this Kamay ng Lagim?" Scarlet asked, her face frosty. Hayden didn''t exactly lower his voice.


    "You know something about them? It looks like you know something about them." Hayden didn''t answer the question, returning the question back to Scarlet.


    "Iˇ­ Kind of ran into them a while back. I was hunted as I awakened the same age as you guys." Scarlet candidly answered. "That was until they stopped as they noticed that my Ability is a trivial summoning one. I was pretty lucky to hide from those assassinsˇ­ Now, answer the question, Hayden."


    "You two know I''m rich." Hayden smiled faintly and said, his whole person emitting pressure. "I''ve been hunted in South Korea and I counteroffered the assassin that Kamay ng Lagim sent with double the price of my assassination bounty, pulling him into my side. There''s that."


    The two went wide-eyed with Hayden''s answer. How rich exactly was Hayden to pay off an assassin to pull him into his side? Of course, if they knew the entire story, they would be shocked to the point that their eyeballs would feasibly pop out of their sockets.


    "With that in mind, that guy is literally a gold field for information relevant to Kamay ng Lagim." Hayden continued, locking eye contact with Scarlet who remained astounded of the fact that Hayden was this stinking rich.


    "Wait, wait, wait." Zeke interjected to Hayden''s dialogue. "Who is this Kamay ng Lagim? Why are they hunting people? And why are they hunting you?"


    "Kamay ng Lagim is a rival organization full of psychos." Scarlet answered in place of Hayden. Well, not like Hayden could answer as he has no knowledge of their motives at all. "They hunt talented people from Puting Araw to, obviously, whittle down the future generation of Puting Araw. They hunt us because we''re talented and awakened youngˇ­ Wait, they don''t normally hunt people with Abilities that have your natureˇ­"


    "Don''t forget I can fight." Hayden squinted at Scarlet, puzzled that she forgot how fast he beat her. "Also, you were the one to recruit me, why do you think I''m alive although Aswang was sent to killˇ­ Or jeopardizeˇ­. My life."


    "Oh, rightˇ­" Scarlet seemed to shrink away when she heard this. She forgot these pieces of details when she was preoccupied of recalling the pursuits of Kamay ng Lagim. "Continue, pleaseˇ­"


    "Anyhow, since those questions are answered." Hayden gazed at Zeke, asking if he had more questions. Zeke shook his head. "That guy informed me that there is this woman dubbed as Crimson Enchantressˇ­"


    Hayden notified the two of the information pertaining to Crimson Enchantress that Christopher reported to him.


    "That''sˇ­ Terrifyingˇ­" Zeke shivered of Crimson Enchantress'' feats. Scarlet was horrified and repulsed of Crimson Enchantress'' Ability, incapable of imagining on possessing that kind of Ability.


    "Again, the big question isˇ­" Hayden sighed, his head aching as he remembered he concurrently had three things to prioritize. "What is the purpose of kidnapping Daniel. Deducting from Daniel''s words, they''re either targeting Daniel on top of me, or they''re planning to do something with me utilizing Danielˇ­"


    These were the two most probable assumptions that Hayden can form with the information he had at hand. Needless to say, there were others, but the chances were too minuscule, hence, he didn''t mention any of them.


    "That makes sense." Zeke was impressed of Hayden''s sound analyzations. "So, what''s your plan?"


    "Nothing." Hayden breathed out deeply, letting his killing intent spilled out in the case that the two retaliate of his decision. As Hayden expected, the two people in front of him, who were preparing to speak out, shut up as they felt Hayden''s killing intent. "You must be wondering why? Daniel''s my best friend, wait, correction, my lone friend, and I''m not going to do anything?"


    The two bobbed their heads meekly, avoiding Hayden''s raptorial eyes that frightened them out of their wits. In truth, even while they were not making eye contact, they remained afraid of Hayden. More so with Scarlet, whom experienced Hayden''s killing intent in a fight personally.


    "Because I have no power to do anything." Hayden sighed. "First, we don''t know where this Crimson Enchantress brought Daniel. Second, this Crimson Enchantress is a Level 3 wielder, I wouldn''t be able to go toe to toe with a seductress of that aptitude. Lastly, I don''t have authority over this, I''d definitely become deadweight for people who are investigating this. I don''t waste my time on things that would not result to anything."


    "How can you say that wanting to find Daniel is a waste of time!?" Scarlet lost it at Hayden''s last statement, standing up, choking back her tears and a scream. Those three previous statements would have sufficed, yet Hayden had to add that. Zeke felt the same way. "You''re his friend and you''re not worrying about him? If anything, you should be the person who should be worried about him the most! He brags about you all the time, he says you''re his best friend, and you say this regarding finding and rescuing your best friend!?"


    "And tell meˇ­ What''s precisely the use of worrying over a missing person that we have no leads on other than where he disappeared?" Hayden glared dead straight into Scarlet''s soul. Despite shivering, she stood her ground. Hayden had to commend her for that. "You know, Scarlet, there''s no point in worrying. I may come off as an aloof and standoffish person, but I just compartmentalize, I remove my feelings from any matter. I want to find him the most, however, do we have the power? Additionally, the world is big, what if Crimson Enchantress brought her to some foreign country? Or another continent? Besides, Anthony literally asked you to not tell anyone, right?"


    "Howˇ­" Zeke gulped. He didn''t mention Anthony ordering him not to spread word around. Before Zeke could continue, Scarlet interrupted him.


    "How can you say that?" Scarlet sat down, unable to refute Hayden''s words although she endured being adamant that not showing a sliver of worry at all was inhumane. All this while, her eyes were watery, threatening to spill tears. "What if Daniel''sˇ­ Dead?"


    Hayden''s eyes narrowed into slits. ''Damn, when Daniel''s back he''d be surprised when I tell him this storyˇ­''


    Regardless, as the wielder of Divine Perception, Hayden had multiple reasons not to dwell on this matter at all, other than Divine Perception keeping him calm of course. He had faith that Daniel would return aliveˇ­ He just knew it.


    "This is because Puting Araw''s formerly boasted upon iron-clad security is breached. Specifically, Ghost Unit division." Hayden raised his eyebrows. "You can connect the dots yourself. Besides, Daniel will be safe. If they wanted to kill Daniel, they would have sent in a Level 3 wielder that can kill and not someone that can seduce and control a person. Daniel would''ve been dead at Paraiso if Kamay ng Lagim truly wanted to kill him."


    The two turned their heads towards Hayden, their expressions filled with incredulity. "Ahh, yes, I forgot to tell you. The assassin they sent me in South Korea? He was a Level 3 wielder."


    "Ohˇ­" The two made instantly ''made sense'' of why and how Hayden was so complacent with all the things occurring. If Hayden could read their minds, he would shake his head and leave. Both of them thought that Hayden was so complacent due to the reason that a Level 3 wielder was protecting him.


    "That''s all?" Hayden''s emotionless face returned, removing this matter on his mind. "I''m heading out. Puting Araw has cordoned off the area in Paraiso, right?"


    "Yep." Zeke replied. He was stunned of how different Hayden and him was. Respect was slowly budding within him.


    On that note, Hayden left without saying a word. Within 10 minutes, Hayden has already gained everything he needed from the two, construed everything to form a logical argument, compartmentalized his emotions, reassured the two that Daniel was safe, and left without saying a word.


    ˇ­..


    A few hours ago, Mindanao, Metro Davao, the main headquarters of Kamay ng Lagim. Black Devil was sitting in a huge office underneath the earth.


    Beside him was a black portal he conjured up. A few seconds later, out came Crimson Enchantress, Daniel towed by her side.


    "That was fast." Black Devil''s delighted voice rang out. "Got a good look of his Ability? Can he defeat Hayden?"


    "I''m sure he canˇ­" Crimson Enchantress has a huge smile plastered on her face. "Howbeit, I take it that we can use him for something hugeˇ­ This kid''s quite powerful for a Level 2 wielder, taking down that useless Butcher under the estimated timeframe that you set for me to appear."


    "He took down Butcher?" Black Devil''s tone contained a hint of amazement. "Goddammit, we lost another talented personˇ­ Well, at least we have our gains. What do you mean we can use him for something huge?"


    "You know that plan we''ve been working on?" Crimson Enchantress leaned on Black Devil''s desk. "We can use this kid as a distraction, you know?"


    "What? No! That''s suicide!" Black Devil raised his voice, his tone asking if Crimson Enchantress was crazy. "There''s still the three powerhouses of Puting Araw! Plus, all of the Walong Sinag ng Araw is having a gathering. They got wind of their allies'' downfall in Indonesia."


    "That''s why I purposely left behind bait." Crimson Enchantress flashed a shrewd smile to Black Devil. "They would think that there would be a mole in their ranks. Did you know that I had one of our powerful illusionist cover up Butcher''s body to glamor him up? I made him a handsome young man."


    "Where are you going with this?" Black Devil sat back down, his interest piqued by Crimson Enchantress'' words.


    "I may have used a bit of a bait. I knew that the Walong Sinag ng Araw is having a meeting, and now that this kid''s partner went back to Puting Araw, they doubtlessly know by now that the Butcher described in the rumors are not himˇ­" Crimson Enchantress was cut off by Black Devil.


    "Ahh, I seeˇ­" Black Devil was an intelligent and cunning person, he has already finished Crimson Enchantress'' plan in his head. "Brilliant, absolutely brilliant. That fatso Butcher was usefulˇ­ Let''s make sure that the Concepcion Family gets a worthwhile prize out of thisˇ­ As for you, Crimson Enchantress, I didn''t know you had it in you."


    "All in a day''s work." Crimson Enchantress smiled, delighted that Black Devil praised her. "As for the distractionˇ­ I propose attacking an old military base here in Mindanao, what do you call that?"


    "The Camp General Basilio Navarro? Indeedˇ­" Black Devil was impressed of Crimson Enchantress'' line of thinking. "We may have made another advancement in conquering our own country! That Pangkat Anino wouldn''t interfere with us as long as we don''t cross them, and their presence are too small to reach Mindanaoˇ­ Yes, yes, this may just workˇ­"


    Black Devil evilly smiled. "Be prepared Puting Arawˇ­ The rise of Kamay ng Lagim is inevitableˇ­ Give word to everyone, Crimson Enchantress."


    "Yes, boss," Crimson Enchantress bowed. "Follow me, Daniel."

 50 Arrival

    Hayden didn''t go shopping for ingredients as he recalled to check up on the thing he had at hand. He headed towards the weapons shop, asking if the store had the things he was looking for.


    "Yes, sir, we have all the different types of bullets in stock in the ammunition section right over there." The female shopkeeper spoke with enthusiasm.


    Hayden was satisfied of the weapons shop in Puting Araw. He has researched all different types of rounds prior to this when he started to take a fancy on guns when he undertook gun lessons.


    He knew that there were different types of ammunitions. In truth, the gun business has already declined in all these years, with most people buying guns for the sole purpose of self-defense or for the sake of collecting it. Of course, that was for regular people as criminal organizations usually have their own methods of acquiring guns or manufacturing them.


    Previously, Hayden bought only two types, regular and armor-piercing, as he was confident of his Indestructible Devil''s power. That all changed when he fought with Christopher, thinking that regular ammo would be hopeless in the world of wielders. He simply wanted to prepare in case he was with someone and couldn''t use his Indestructible Devil, hence, he bought everything he needed.


    Walking to the ammunition section, Hayden was astonished of the great collection of Puting Araw. ''Hollow-point? Nice. High-explosive incendiary? Ooh, flechette bullets. Wow, radically invasive projectile, or RIP ammunition? Awesome.''


    What were all these rounds? Hollow-point bullets were gun ammo that have a hollow point, expanding upon contact that prioritized inducing larger injuries that would incapacitate a target much faster than regular ammo.


    High-explosive incendiary projectiles, as its name suggests, detonates when it makes contact with a surface. As for flechette bullets, there were two subtypes, the regular type was that it shed its jacket, firing the arrow within the bullet and packs penetrative power as it was an arrow fired from a gun. The downside for this subtype is that it needed absolute precision.


    The second subtype was the older version and was for shotguns and focused on causing pain for the target than killing them, used in WW1 against the ''Viet Cong.''


    And lastly, the Radically Invasive Projectile, or RIP ammunition, was one of the deadliest type of gun ammo, if not the deadliest. It is an Advanced or Accelerated Energy Transfer Bullet that was designed to break into pieces upon contact so that it poses very little to no threat to secondary targets.


    Though that wasn''t the reason it was deadly. The main reason it was deadly is that it had nine tips that separated upon impact, creating nine channel wounds on a target without over-penetrating the skin. This meant that this bullet had a higher chance of hitting an internal organ when it strikes, stimulating greater blood loss and still have the incapacitation power of a hollow-point as it was kind of a hollow-point bullet in itself.


    As for the accuracy of these ammunitions, it is all very accurate with the perfection of the gun technology by Puting Araw, unlike those from the olden days of guns. Especially since subsonic bullets are practically obsolete with the invention of proper silencers that silenced gun shots.


    "Armor-piercing rounds for all weapons, that''s a mustˇ­" Hayden replenished his stockpile of ammos in his Space Ring, got rid of the regular bullets, which he resold for 60% of the price to the store, and even bought some non-lethal rubber bullets just in case.


    By the end of his splurging for bullets, he was out of 200,000 credits, his Space Ring for weaponry completely full of ammunition and an all-new weapon, a freaking electromagnetic railgun! That freaking costed a million credits and he bought 100 shots that costed 10,000 credits in. Yes, he spent two million for that.


    He didn''t have any qualms though as it was a powerful gun that may possibly save his life one day. ''Can''t wait to use this on a Level 3 wielderˇ­''


    The sheer power of it can injure a Level 2 wielder with the speed of its projectile that is capable of reaching 12 Mach when it leaves the weapon, able to cause mass destruction. Imagine what the projectile is capable of when infused with essence energy.


    Anyways, it was a new arrival hence this hasn''t caught Hayden''s eyes prior. However, what really interested him was that it was a piece of Essence Technology and converted Essence Energy into electricity, a revolutionary concept as essence energy was literally omnipresent and theoretically infinite as long as the Earth, Sun, moon, stars, and other heavenly bodies produces it.


    "Interesting, interesting indeed." Hayden couldn''t wait for the time that he meets this Banal na Tagalikha to be a student of hers. "Think of the possibilitiesˇ­"


    Hayden shook his head, reining in his wild imaginations. By the time he was finished, it was 2:40. "Well, that meeting was a waste of timeˇ­"


    He assumed that this would take a long time as he presumed that there were evidences which he could use to figure out what the situation exactly was, down to the extreme minute detail. He didn''t expect that there would be none. "Well, to be fair, I did analyze everything pretty quicklyˇ­"


    With that, he inputted the best grocery that sold high-class things on GPS and drove out of Puting Araw''s parking basement.


    Putting the car on automatic mode he texted if Eun-ha was awake and when she responded, Hayden called her, asking if she wanted anything in particular for lunch.


    Her answer of ''surprise me'' was taken by Hayden seriously and directly went to the grocery store, buying ingredients for all types of sushi. Yes, he learnt how to create all types of sushi in the six months he was training.


    Whenever he was bored and all alone, Hayden would experiment with his taste buds, which is how he impressed Eun-ha with the breakfast he cooked. All in all, Hayden''s cooking skill rose to indescribable heights, which he never revealed to anyone until Eun-ha as he was too busy doing something else whenever his parents were at home.


    Furthermore, with the revolution of the cuisine of the entire world and all these taste-modified GMOs, fast-growing GMOs that solved world hunger alongside livestock GMOs, healthy yet unhealthy in taste GMOs, advanced the world of cooking farther.


    "And that sweetened salmonˇ­" Hayden was at the supermarket portion of the grocery, staring at the high-grade sweetened salmon that he always used for making nigiri and sashimi sushi. "Definitely, and with my original soy sauce blendˇ­ Heh, no one can escape the trap of my cookingˇ­ Waitˇ­ Let me buy for a rainy dayˇ­ So lucky to be born in this era."


    Other than the GMOs having attributes such as fast-growing or taste-modified or enhanced, with modern technology, everything had a shelf-life of over a year without refrigeration, and with refrigeration, it can last for three years.


    With that in mind, Hayden bought an entire cart that costed him 40,000 for a measly lunchˇ­ Well, in his defense, he was going to produce extra sushi for dinner and leftover reheating or as a snack.


    ...


    2:00 AM, Seoul, South Korea. Eun-ha woke up, full of energy, brushed her teeth, and went down to the living room.


    "Good morning." Eun-ha greeted the seven people watching TV and fiddling with their phones, Mi-sun, Madoka, Sayuri, Mieko, Hsiao-Han, Chung-hee, and Shu-Ching. The smell of pancakes wafted out the kitchen and, suddenly, the sound of vacuum entered her ears. Sitting on the couch, Eun-ha glanced at Jae-hwa briefly to see her cleaning.


    Eun-ha would have said something if she didn''t know better. Jae-hwa was the clean-freak in their dorm and couldn''t stand even a single clutter on the ground, this was her way of stress release in spite of being a wielder.


    "Good morning, lover girl." Sayuri smiled at her with a meaningful glance, teasing her in this early morning. "You going to have a reunion with him later?"


    "Jeez, eonni, stop, it''s too early for this." Eun-ha sighed, keeping her eyes on the TV. The members, including her, were used to Sayuri''s antics.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll stop." Sayuri snorted, pulling Eun-ha''s head to her shoulders. "But seriously, you are going to visit him, right?"


    "Yeah, he''s going to pick me up." Eun-ha spoke softly. "Why are you asking?"


    At that moment, Chung-hee, the one who helped Eun-ha at the time in the park, stood up and approached Eun-ha. Mieko scooched over silently.


    Chung-hee smiled sweetly at Mieko, sitting and leaning on her. "Eun-ha eonni, let me askˇ­ How come you agreed to date someone younger than you? I mean, you turned down all those men who were enchanted by you, yet Hayden?"


    "I don''t really know as wellˇ­" Eun-ha blankly watched the news playing on the TV. "It''sˇ­ ineffable seriouslyˇ­ I saw him at Baegjo, and one day, I saw him in my hometownˇ­ That gaze, he approached me with this clueless innocent gaze and next thing I know, I''m agreeing to a date andˇ­ Flirting with him, granting his communication link request, and texting himˇ­"


    "So you were the one who flirted with him, huh?" Sayuri chimed in, back to her teasing Eun-ha.


    "Wellˇ­ I can''t deny thatˇ­" Eun-ha giggled, reminisced her and Hayden''s first encounter. Abruptly, Eun-ha shook her head. "Why do I feel like I''m telling my love story to my children?"


    "Come on, continueˇ­" Mieko, who rarely expresses herself, actually showed interest in this story.


    The members were surprised and looked at Mieko. Even Jae-hwa was behind them and ceased cleaning the house. "Yeah, continueˇ­"


    Eun-ha continued. For the following hours, Eun-ha retold her and Hayden''s story, causing her to anticipate their reunion even more. She realized just how perfect Hayden was in every sense, everything can be found with Hayden, in fact, more can be found with Hayden. Successful, intelligent, mature, unbelievably toned body, attractive, strong, an athlete, popular, and can cook to boot.


    That was disturbed when Hayden texted and swiftly called. Under the playful eyes of her co-members, Eun-ha chatted with Hayden for a few minutes.


    ...


    7:00 AM, Gimpo International Airport, the eleven alighted their company''s executive vans, met by countless shouting fans and photographers. They were escorted by guards, paving the way for them with photographers taking a picture here and there.


    Needless to say, the eleven women stopped for a photo op, with most of the men ogling Eun-ha due to her Fox''s Charm. Good thing there were those truly loyal to their biases that disillusioned them from the effect of the charm as the effect was generally stronger for wielders.


    A few minutes later, the eleven started moving again and stopped at the waiting area. It was fortunate that people were so polite these days, giving celebrities an easier time when pictures have already been snapped during photo op and alighting their cars.


    Well, of course, they had to vlog the trip for publicity and was required by their contract. Anyhow, it wasn''t that hard as they were used to doing this.


    "I still can''t believe that we''re here." Eun-ha talked with Sayuri with a camera in front of them, recollecting their past in the show Sing It Out! "Those times, huh?"


    Sing It Out! Was a show of KTM Entertainment where 33 women competed in dancing and singing to form KTM Entertainment''s new group CHORUS. The title was unoriginal, sure, but it was conforming to the goal of the show.


    "Yeah, all that hard work paid off." Sayuri agreed with Eun-ha, a surge of nostalgia rushing to her brain. "It''s rather amazing, receiving all this love from VERSEs, thank you very much, you guys!"


    Eun-ha thanked the VERSEs as well. Vlogging everything, from the waiting area, to the plane, until they were flying, stopping the recording solely when they landed.


    Dismounting the plane at the airport in Manila, they were greeted by the energetic cheers of the myriads of Filipino fans at the airport. It was normal as this was their first time visiting the Philippines and the fact that approximately 10% of their hundreds of millions of their fans were from the Philippines.


    Another photo op occurred, succeeded by acknowledging their fans, waving at them, and being momentarily interviewed by the Filipino media. They spent an hour in the airport before they could board the executive vans prepared by KTM Entertainment.


    The eleven ladies broke down into three groups. Eun-ha got on the van with Sayuri and Mieko, their usual trio.


    At 1 PM, in Philippine time, they arrived at the top-floor suite of the Rain Sanctuary hotel, one of the best and largest hotel chains in the world built by a Filipino. When they entered the suite, they were welcomed by a lavish and fancy interior that had a great view of the totality of Manila.


    "Got to admit that this is one of the best hotels we''ve stayed at." Sayuri verbalized the others'' thoughts with this. After all, Sayuri was the most extroverted and outspoken of them all, with Hsiao-Han the following person.


    This was also the reason that Sayuri was the person that was closest with all the members, though they were close with each other when they are in the same group for five years. Everybody just had that soft spot with Sayuri and her cutesy voice and innocently kind-of-na?ve personality. In truth, she was the third-most popular after Eun-ha and Shu-Ching, the youngest, exclusively because of her personality, and followed by Madoka, hailed as one of the greatest dancers in the history of dancing.


    There were four rooms in the suite, two on the left wing, and two on the right, with a common area connecting said wings. Sayuri got the first dibs on a bedroom, as usual, and it was a given that Eun-ha would be staying with her, along with Mieko, who simply wanted to settle down and rest.


    On that note, Eun-ha unpacked her things and arranged it, preparing herself to meet with Hayden. As you may infer, wielders didn''t experience jet lag, or easily fatigued, hence, Eun-ha and the other eleven members had enough energy to do anything they wanted as it was a rest day.


    Nevertheless, frankly, they couldn''t wander around even if they desired as they would likely be recognized by their fans, swarming them. As idols, they couldn''t possibly turn down picture requests and be rude to their fans no matter what as their reputation would suffer.


    Thus, the ten members decidedly stayed at the room. Except for Eun-ha, who, at 1:30, received a call from Hayden. She wore blue denim shorts and a simple white blouse, on top of a facemask and shades so that she wouldn''t be recognized.


    "You there at the basement parking?" Eun-ha asked, exiting her room. "You brought the SUV? That''s great, where?"


    At the common area, there was the ten co-members chilling out, making small talk. They noticed Eun-ha''s appearance whilst on the phone and started grinning impishly.


    "You going out, babe?" Sayuri shouted at Eun-ha, inducing a laugh from the other members. "Can you take us?"


    Taking her ears off the phone, she turned to Sayuri and said, "No. I haven''t seen him for a week. Next time I''ll let him come over to cook for you guys."


    Hurriedly, Eun-ha departed from the suite, leaving the ten to themselves. She opted to take the stairs down as she didn''t want to be recognized. When there was no one around, she infused essence energy into her body and deactivated her Origin Limiter, disappearing, staying on the silver lining of subsonic speed and supersonic speed.


    Safely, she arrived at the basement, and a few minutes later, she found Hayden''s SUV. Hayden stepped off the car and opened the door for Eun-ha, who strode, resisting the urge to hug Hayden.


    Quickly, Hayden alike boarded the car and drove out the hotel''s basement. Good thing that Rain Sanctuary Hotel was part of the Grand Hotelier Conglomerate of Anthony''s granting him easy access to the basement parking lot. He couldn''t believe how much influence Anthony has on the hotel management business.


    In the car, breathing out deeply, Hayden felt surreal again, speaking in Korean. "Wow, I can''t believe that we''re sneaking out like thisˇ­"


    "Well, you better believe it." Removing her facemask and shades, she leaned in, found the switch for automated driving mode, and kissed Hayden. "I missed you."


    "That sure is obvious." Hayden smiled, hugging Eun-ha tightly, kissing her on the cheek. "Damn, you look even more stunning without the make-up."


    "Really?" Eun-ha was face to face with Hayden, her nose touching his, their eyes locked in with each other. Giggling, Eun-ha spoke, "What a bootlicker."


    Hayden rolled his eyes at Eun-ha''s words. "It''s probably not a good idea to use automated driving mode in this trafficˇ­ You guys have too much fans in the Philippines, rich and popular ones at that."


    Returning to her seat, Eun-ha put in her seatbelt and tittered, Hayden positioning his hand on the wheel and turning off the automated driving mode. The automated driving mode technology still hasn''t been perfected despite it relatively safe.


    It can be used frequently, but that was in highways and less crowded roads. If there was a surmount of personal cars from the overly rich and popular in the road, it wasn''t recommended for use. Well, the thing was, that situation was rare nowadays.


    The traffic in Manila only surged due to the arrival of CHORUS. The reason is that countless fans from other regions flew or drove out here specifically to see them earlier than the concert of the fan meet.


    Because of the heavy traffic, the two spent an hour to travel from Rain Sanctuary Hotel to Hayden''s house. Parking the car in the garage and closing the garage door, Hayden opened the door for Eun-ha.


    "You starving?" Hayden reveled at Eun-ha''s top-notch beauty that was further enhanced by her Fox''s Charm. "I have prepared a special surprise for you, hehe."


    "Can''t wait." Eun-ha candidly answered when she recalled tasting Hayden''s cooking for the first time. "That bacon omelet was heavenly!"


    "Oh, that''s only one of my low-tier dishes." Hayden bragged for the first time since elementary, opening the door to their house and inviting Eun-ha in. "What I will cook this time is, without a doubt, at god-tier."


    This made Eun-ha playfully punch Hayden''s arm. Eun-ha entered, removing her sandals and holding it. Hayden did the same for his shoes and took the sandals off of Eun-ha''s hands, leaving it at the shoe locker in front of their door.


    Eyeing her surroundings, she was surprised that Hayden lived in such a modest home, it was not huge, nor was it small. Hayden talked, "This is my parent''s house, and my parents didn''t want to sell it. Well, I actually also wouldn''t sell it as there are indeed many memories in here. Anyhow, welcome to our humble abode."


    Eun-ha didn''t judge as she was a filial daughter that, alike Hayden, lived with her parents if you disregard the fact that she was, at most times, in an independent dorm. She tailed Hayden to the kitchen, leaning in on the counter directly facing Hayden. "What will you be making by the way?"


    "The best sushi you will ever taste in your life." Hayden went straight to work at the kitchen, donning her black apron and winking at Eun-ha. He was proud of his own sushi, and this was the only trait that he would ever brag about.

 51 Pateros

    Eun-ha was nothing but impressed with Hayden''s show of skill in making sushi. It was precise, it was clean, no wasted movement, she felt that Hayden was doing art instead of making sushi.


    What more, that plating, presentation, and food arrangement, it was akin to the privilege of witnessing a five-star chef cooking in front of your eyes. Lastly, the taste of that sushiˇ­


    Normally, Eun-ha didn''t like sushi that much, it was okay in her books, yetˇ­ She couldn''t stop eating, and the fact that Hayden produced such a huge variety of sushi with various ingredients didn''t help.


    Gunkan maki that used savory Philippine sea urchin and saut¨¦ed vegetables revolving around green onion and butter, California maki containing avocados, shrimp, crab legs, and crab, that healthy vegetable temaki, and even the simple nigiri and sashimi was too delicious when dipped in that goddamned soy sauce blend. Apparently, all of this, except the sashimi, used Hayden''s specialized rice that was mixed with more than just vinegar and sugar.


    To make it worse, the desert was a chocolate crepe cake that Hayden prepared hours earlier. It can simply be described with the word ''legendary'' or ''heavenly.''


    There was the two sitting on the dining table, stuffed. Especially Eun-ha, who tasted Hayden''s sushi the first time. Well, that didn''t last long as wielders'' metabolism are faster than regular human beings.


    When Hayden sat back beside Eun-ha after cleaning up the dishes and placing it in the dishwasher, Eun-ha rested on his shoulder.


    "You didn''t hold back, goodnessˇ­" Eun-ha sighed, embarrassed of her table manners. "What the hell were you up to in these six months? First, western-based food, and now, Japanese, you awakened six months ago, right?"


    "Hey, I was bored. I told you I experimented whenever I''m bored." Hayden shrugged, smiling proudly that he satisfied his girlfriend''s appetite. Eun-ha stood up, signaling Hayden something he didn''t precisely get.


    Thinking that she merely wanted him to stand up, Hayden pulled back from the table. However, before he could stand up, Eun-ha sat on his lap and kissed him, shocking him to the core.


    The make-out session lasted for tens of seconds prior to Eun-ha pulling out. "How much knowledge did you absorb in that brain of yours?"


    "I didn''t rest, packing in as much as I could have." Hayden blinked rapidly, hugging Eun-ha''s perfectly shaped body and staring at her eyes, his cheeks flushing. "How much did you eat that you''re doing this? This isˇ­ Wildly inappropriateˇ­ Are youˇ­ Food-drunk?"


    A moment of silence ensued, with Hayden clueless of what he''s supposed to do in this situation. Having sex didn''t even cross his mind as it was too early for the relationship. Despite the value of virginity depreciating the past few years, even in Asian culture that valued virginity a lot higher than Western culture in the old days, Hayden couldn''t bring himself to think of it in the slightest as he was a measly high school student, a 16-year-old; though he did know that losing virginity at 15 was common.


    Needless to say, in this situation, he wasˇ­ Getting arousedˇ­ Hayden brought himself to activate Divine Perception, calming his mind.


    "Jeez, you clueless idiotˇ­" Eun-ha smiled, cradling Hayden''s ''innocently'' blushing face and kissing it. She couldn''t resist as she was slowly realizing how much sheˇ­ loved Hayden in spite of them being only three weeks into the relationship.


    Of course, Hayden didn''t resist. Who the hell would be in their right mind if they resist something like this? Hayden tightened his embrace on Eun-ha. His mind was getting invaded by more and more thoughts of the flesh as it was affected by Eun-ha''s Ability''s passive.


    "For a Level 2 wielder, your willpower is immense." Eun-ha stopped kissing Hayden and spoke to him. "Mainly for a 16-year-old with raging hormones."


    ??Heh, I don''t know whether to take that as a compliment or an insult." Hayden seriously didn''t know what to do. Howbeit he was more concerned if he wanted to turn off Divine Perception to minimize the effect of Fox''s Charm or not.


    "I''d take it as a compliment." Eun-ha chuckled, resuming making out with Hayden. At that moment, she initiated advancing and kissed Hayden''s neck.


    "Are we really going to do thisˇ­?" With extreme hardship, Hayden pushed Eun-ha, and asked. This hurt him, but he wasn''t sure if he wanted to do this or not. "I meanˇ­ This is only our third weekˇ­ Are you sure you want to do this? With me? It''s not that I don''t want toˇ­"


    "Yeah, you''re rightˇ­" Eun-ha didn''t get off Hayden, resting her arms on his shoulder. She agreed with Hayden''s words, sobering up from her ''food-drunk'' state. "Sorry, I lost controlˇ­"


    Hayden sighed with reliefˇ­ He wasn''t sure if this was the right decision thoughˇ­ Getting laid? He was a man, no man didn''t want to get laid, especially with such a hottie. "Don''t apologize. Nobody would reject this, it''sˇ­"


    "I know, I know, shut upˇ­" Eun-ha smiled sweetly and continued kissing with Hayden. Softly, she whispered as she hugged Hayden. "Don''t worry, I understand how going fast may ruin a relationship. And yes, if this got out it would indeed be an enormous scandal, people would not only bash you, I would suffer the brunt of the damageˇ­ I understand you enough to grasp that this would be what you''re going to sayˇ­ And, yes, it has only been three weeks, I understand."


    All this while, Hayden was eavesdropping on her heartbeat, blood flow, her breathing, he was observing her every move. Wellˇ­


    "I''m aware that you''re aware I''m observing you." Hayden faintly smiled, resting his head on Eun-ha''s chest and clasping her in his arms.


    "Yeah," Eun-ha chuckled, hugging Hayden''s head and kissing it. "Don''t worry, I''m not lyingˇ­ On the contrary, I''m impressed that you resisted my Fox''s Charm. Again, you''re right, it''s too early."


    "It wasn''t easy, trust meˇ­ No man could possibly resist you that muchˇ­" Hayden muttered, his words muffled. "I almost went insane because of that problematic passive of yours."


    "Want to move this to your bedroom?" Eun-ha suddenly asked, Hayden''s head flashing outwards and making eye contact with Eun-ha. Laughing, Eun-ha asked, "What?"


    "Nothing, noona." Hayden had his worries, yet he didn''t dare to express this due to feeling that he already crossed the line from stopping her advances.


    When a girl advances on you like that, if you reject, it implied you didn''t like her, it will and always be like that. And Hayden broke that law. He didn''t want a fallout to occur. It was okay for the man to reject, of course, but for the reason that it''s ''too early?'' That''s supposed to be the woman''s line!


    With that in mind, Eun-ha stood up and Hayden led her to his bedroom upstairs, holding her hands in the process. Opening the door to Hayden''s room, Eun-ha was astonished of how clean it was.


    "A keyboard?" The first thing that Eun-ha noticed was Hayden''s keyboard on the side. "You know how to play it?"


    "Yep, it was the first ever thing I did when I gained my Ability because I was guilty on not learning it in spite of asking for it." Hayden scratched his head.


    "Heh, cutie." Eun-ha tapped Hayden''s nose and sat down on the chair that Hayden that was in front of the keyboard. "I like the piano."


    Eun-ha positioned her hands on the keyboard and started playing. Hayden recalled something, ''Oh yeah, she had perfect pitchˇ­''


    A few minutes of Eun-ha playing a beautiful piece, Hayden sat beside her and they started playing a completely improvised piece that actually complemented each other. As expected, Hayden used Divine Perception to do so.


    Finishing, Hayden and Eun-ha looked intently into each other''s eyes. Unable to resist it, Hayden kissed Eun-ha. Standing up, Hayden pushed Eun-ha to the bed.


    One thing led to another and Hayden finally could not resist it, pinning Eun-ha onto the bed and letting his hand slither inside Eun-ha''s blouse, feeling up her milky white smooth skin and boos, unbuttoning the bra.


    Eun-ha took off Hayden''s shirt, stroking Hayden''s back. Thereupon, Hayden stripped her buck naked and penetrated herˇ­ Eun-ha''s moan of pain at first became moans of elation and pleasureˇ­ The rest is up to your imagination.


    ˇ­..


    5:00 PM. Hayden and Eun-ha went at it for approximately two hours, when they were done, the two laid there, out of breath and exhausted from their vigorous activity, covered by Hayden''s blanket.


    "I''m sorry for losing controlˇ­" Hayden blankly stared at the ceiling, unable to believe what transpired, his brain swimming in oxytocin. "That was amazing thoughˇ­"


    "You take my first time and this is your pillow talk?" Eun-ha smiled, turning over and lying on her belly, glowering at Hayden. "Moreover, I was the one who initiated, wasn''t I? But youˇ­ How are you so good at that?"


    "Hey, that''s what you get from watching all those erotic moviesˇ­" Hayden lightheartedly said. Consequently, Eun-ha pushed Hayden off the bed. Groaning in pain, Hayden chuckled.


    When Hayden got back in bed, Eun-ha embraced Hayden, and soon, she fell asleep, As Hayden didn''t feel sleepyˇ­ Well, he fell asleep anyways as the comfortable mood pervaded the room, and with Eun-ha in his arms, there was no way he''d make a big move.


    ˇ­..


    7:00 PM, Hayden woke up with Eun-ha still in his arms. Her back was faced to him whilst she was scrolling down social media.


    "When did you wake up?" Hayden asked, smacking his lips and kissing her neck.


    "Stop thatˇ­." Eun-ha spoke in a lighthearted manner. "I woke up half an hour ago. What up sleepy head? Was your sleep good? Don''t tell me you still want to sleep?"


    "Yeahˇ­This is actually comfortableˇ­" Hayden pretended to fall back asleep, his head resting on her cheeks, his left arm wrapped around her belly. In truth, it was indeed cozy, the most relaxed he''s been in months, no, in his life.


    "You still want to sleep?" Eun-ha laughed, placing her phone down Hayden''s nightstand and tapping his nose with a finger. "I thought we have to hunt down a serial killer?"


    "Oh shitˇ­" Hayden stood up in a flash. Remembering Evershifter, Hayden put on his clothes. "I was too relaxed and at ease, I never thought that I''d feel that way ever againˇ­"


    Eun-ha reached for the bra and underwear laying on the floor beside the bed. After wearing that, Eun-ha stood up and kissed Hayden on the lips, walking to Hayden''s closet on the opposite end of the room, opening it, rummaging through it, and pulling out a black hoodie, putting it on. "This is comfortableˇ­"


    Hayden smiled at Eun-ha''s beauty. With that, Hayden opened his phone and checked up on the news. "I read an article regarding our serial killer earlier. We call her Evershifter, her Ability..."


    Hayden''s tone and face turned solemn, the previous soft and warm attitude gone. Eun-ha listened closely and liked this new side of Hayden.


    In the midst of his explanation, Hayden noticed Eun-ha''s eyes and laughed, pointing two of his fingers to her eyes. "Did you know whenever you look at me that long, your eyes have this sparkle and fascination akin to those scientists in those fictional movies that sees a new fascinating species for the first time?"


    Hayden and Eun-ha stared at each other and chortled. "Okay, seriously, I gotˇ­."


    ...


    Pateros, 8:00 PM. Hayden and Eun-ha was walking on the hectic streets of Pateros, with Eun-ha wearing the oversized hoodie that she dug from Hayden''s closet and her white fox mask.


    On the other hand, Hayden was wearing a gray sweatshirt, black sweatpants, and the plain white mask he got from Ghost Unit. They were a head-turner due to their unusual attire.


    Eun-ha was clinging onto Hayden''s right arm as it was too crowded, as expected from Pateros, the cuisine capital of the Philippines when the agricultural revolution ensued. It had all the regular street foods of the Philippines in the olden days, like the balot, isaw, dinuguan, and many others.


    Well, at least its nostalgic taste. The ingredients used in these street foods are much healthier in comparison, and much tastier too.


    Anyhow, they were here for the grisly murder that took place in a street nearby. With Hayden''s navigation skills and impeccable sense of direction, they found the scene of the crime at 8:06 PM.


    The place of the murder was cordoned off as policemen and women swarming and guarding the place looked over to them. The corpses had been removed at this point. Hayden shook his head, "Let''s get out of here for now, we stand out too much."


    Masked people, roaming on the streets, at this time of the day, in a location of a double murder? No matter what angle you looked at it, they were suspicious!


    "Hayden-ah, waitˇ­" Eun-ha softly talked. She knew that Hayden''s Divine Perception was activated. "See that man there?"


    It was a man with an unsymmetrical face grinning from ear to ear unnervingly and gawking at the crime scene amidst the crowds as if relishing the murder scene similar to a person admiring art. The man was wearing a blue-collar suit.


    "Yeah, I do." Hayden replied. In actuality, he picked everything up on the scene already, and deduced how the two people was murdered based on the outlines and small clues. "I''ve also captured everything, so, yeah, let''s get out of here."


    "Okay." Eun-ha didn''t ask any questions. She understood how Hayden''s Divine Perception worked, and she wasn''t surprised that he can do this feat.


    Although, she did know that Hayden could''ve done this without the help of Divine Perception. It will just take a longer time. From how she heard Hayden''s Divine Perception worked, it was not intelligence boosting, simply enhancing thought speed and memory capacity and intake.


    She encountered plentiful amounts of Abilities in her six years of being a wielder, and many Abilities related to the mind genuinely augmenting a wielder''s raw intelligence. In her opinion, hearing of Hayden''s alleged information processing speed, it didn''t mean that he would be able understand it this fast, just able to absorb it and remember it, not to this deep of a levelˇ­


    To top it all off, extrapolation of knowledge and this diligence? If any wielder had Divine Perception, they would not take advantage of it to the extent that Hayden has furthered his life in a measly timeframe of six months.


    In that instance, he man noticed them, the creepy grin on his face erased. Abruptly, the man turned back, fleeing the scene.


    Eun-ha stayed quiet, watching Hayden''s response. On that note, Hayden let go of Eun-ha and whispered, "I recognize this is unnecessary, but keep up."


    On that note, Hayden maneuvered around the crowd, went to an alley, and jumped up to a roof, running atop it soundlessly and discreetly. Eun-ha followed suit running. Catching up to Hayden, she matched his pace.


    Jumping, doing parkour, and a few minutes later, landing on the cement, the three people hit a dead-end of houses, a roundabout with only one exit, and that exit served the entrance as well. The roundabout was surrounded by houses, hence, there was indeed no exit, for a regular person that is. It wasn''t far nor wasn''t near from the place they were previously on.


    The man stopped and rotated his body, the smile returning to his face. Upon witnessing this, Eun-ha had a dangerous premonition and activated her essence energy sensing and ignoring Hayden saying that she shouldn''t make a move.


    "Hayden, he''s a Level 2 wielder." Eun-ha informed Hayden with a hushed tone, her face underneath the mask frosty. "Handle it fast, okay?"


    "Sure. Save me when things get awry." Hayden was confident that he can beat this Evershifter, especially since he has the railgun. "Besides, no one''s here to see. What I''m worried about is that we found him too easily..."


    Eun-ha nodded, agreeing with Hayden''s words, with Hayden thinking that he couldn''t be this lucky and encountered Evershifter this early on the job. There was supposed to be the challenge of investigating that would lead to one thing to another and finally find Evershifter at the end of that long thought-provoking line. It''s not supposed to be like this!


    This job was supposed to be something that he could kill time with Eun-ha, not make her protect me. What the hell was up with this world!?


    "Heh, finally, a wielderˇ­" The man creepily chuckled, his voice incredibly disturbing. That was the moment when his voice transitioned into an even deeper one. A crazed look plastered on his countenance.


    Hayden shook his head. He was faced with another deranged psychopath, alike Aswang. Eun-ha, who heard this, shivered, forgetting her Level 4 status briefly. She has only ever confronted a person with this kind of mental disability two times, and both times gave her trauma. All those two times, she nearly died if not for luck, and this was the third time.


    Remembering all those encounters, she became attentive and alert. If not for Hayden being there and stopping her, she would have killed the man in an instant or fled.


    With that, the man transformed, growing out a lion''s mane, his eyes akin to that of a domesticated cat''s, his arms comparable to a gorilla''s as his suit was torn apart, and claws was protruding out of those arms.


    "Tonight, I''m going to hear the both of you screamˇ­" The man said manically. What surprised Hayden however was that this manˇ­ didn''t transform into a woman, wasn''t Evershifter a woman? Then who the hell was this?


    "I thought Evershifter''s a she? Who is this?" Eun-ha whispered under her breath confoundedly, keeping her eye on Evershifter. "Why is ''he'' a she? Does she want to hide her identity."


    "I don''t know as wellˇ­" Hayden replied incredulously. "Also, he can transform into an animal hybrid. There was not that kind of information in her profile. This may be a whole new enemy and is feasibly not Evershifter at allˇ­"


    "That''s what I was thinkingˇ­" Eun-ha responded to Hayden, gulping as she was having flashbacks from the times she nearly died. "I''ll let you make a moveˇ­"


    At that moment, Hayden pumped essence energy all over his body and activated Indestructible Devil''s physical enhancement, his figure blurring and appearing in front of Evershifter. Before he can even punch out, he needed to crouch, avoiding a gorilla''s arm swinging at him.


    ''What an awesome power, I''d want this Ability if not for my Indestructible Devilˇ­'' Needless to say, Hayden didn''t merely crouch, he swiped his claws to Evershifter''s stomach.


    Instead of her flesh ripping open, Hayden had the sensation of clashing with steel, with sparks being produced. The suit ripped open and a green hard shell was revealed beneath the clean slash of his claws. It was a freaking turtle shell!


    Hayden spun, evading a gorilla''s arm smashing downwards, and jumped, eluding octopi tentacles that he sensed through the airwaves. Once he did a complete spin, he successfully went behind ''Evershifter.''


    Afterwards, he swiped towards his neck, aiming at ''Evershifter''s'' nape. Before Hayden''s claws could make contact, the man''s height grew, his legs transforming into the legs of a grasshopper, the pants and shoes he was formerly wearing tearing apart.


    "Heh, I''ll go after her first!" The man roared, his voice was that if a lion could speak. Abruptly, the man rushed to Eun-ha with a jump.


    ''What an idiotˇ­'' As he landed, Hayden thought that he didn''t have to make a move as the man was flying to his death. ''Eun-ha is a Level 4 wielder for goodness sakeˇ­ Well, can''t blame him, he is a Level 2 wielder and couldn''t possibly sense her level."


    On that note, the man emerged in front of Eun-ha, with Hayden thinking that the man would be killed off. Yet, Hayden noticed Eun-ha''s leg muscles were frozen and not moving, the eyes behind her mask was widened. Hayden was surprised to see that there was a hint ofˇ­ Fear in her eyesˇ­


    The man launched a punch with his gorilla fists towards Eun-ha, landing squarely on her stomach, sending her flying backwards.

 52 This Easily?

    Witnessing this, Hayden wasn''t simply enraged, he was also confused. Enraged because his girlfriend was punched, in the stomach no less, and confused because Eun-ha didn''t move a muscle. She could easily beat the shit out of this man.


    With a frown, Hayden completely unleashed his Indestructible Devil, roaring as a sonic boom was produced in his wake, moving towards ''Evershifter'' and punching his stomach. He didn''t use his full power as this guy hurt his girlfriend and was going to pay for this.


    Hayden nearly lost his mind. If Divine Perception wasn''t there, he would''ve went insane. As ''Evershifter'' was flying, Hayden was moving towards him at a great speed. He was puzzled once again as this ''Evershifter'' seemed inexperienced despite her running rampant in Pateros for years.


    Not thinking of this matter, he jumped and heel kicked ''Evershifter'' as he flew by, the cement ground of the road cracking. As Hayden was enraged of Eun-ha being hurt, he sliced off the man''s legs with his claws, along with his arms, prior to tearing his upper suit fully and punching the stomach with his full force, inducing a mini sonic boom behind his fist.


    The turtle shell cracked due to the enormous force, the man spewing out blood. The next punch he executed, his fist penetrated the hard shell, exposing the man''s organs. While his fist was inside ''Evershifter''s'' stomach, Hayden shaped needles of essence energy and sent it flying all throughout the place.


    Standing up, Hayden breathed out heavily as his Sinukuan appeared in his hands. Infusing essence energy into it, Hayden loaded a clip of armor-penetrating bullets into it and fired at the far left side of ''Evershifter''s'' chest.


    Of course, as the shell was as hard as Hayden''s claws, it didn''t burst open, it merely made a small crack and dent into the shell. Well, killing him wasn''t Hayden''s intention at all, instead, he changed the clip of Sinukuan into RIP ammunition, enhanced essence energy into the rifle and fired at the exact spot he fired the armor-penetrating bullet.


    As Hayden was firing the sniper rifle at a very close range, this RIP bullet pierced the already cracked shell in an instant, and as it was a RIP bullet, it stopped halfway and burst into pieces inside the lungs. Hayden was sure that the man was incapacitated with this, hence, he moved towards Eun-ha. Well, even if the man could fly, Hayden could snipe him with the railgun.


    Eun-ha was kneeling on the ground, her mask off, falling out of her soulless eyes were tears. Hayden kept Divine Perception activated so that he could keep an eye on ''Evershifter.''


    Crouching, Hayden took off the jacket''s hoodie and caressed Eun-ha''s face. Eun-ha slowly moved her head to stare at Hayden. At that moment, she completely lost it, crying out, appearing akin to a helpless little girl.


    "Are you hurt?" Hayden softly asked. If Scarlet and Zeke was here, they would be surprised that Hayden can be this caring despite him understanding that Eun-ha can''t possibly injured by a mere Level 2 wielder. "Are you fine, noona?"


    "H-Hayden-ahˇ­" Eun-ha was crying out so much that Hayden was in absolute disbelief. Who knew that the strong woman who effortlessly saved him from a Level 3 wielder had such a weak side?


    Abruptly, Eun-ha went into Hayden''s arms, with Hayden rubbing the back of her head and hushing her whilst comforting her. "I''m here, I''m hereˇ­"


    He kissed her head and stood up, pulling her up as well, with Eun-ha running to his chest with both arms in front of her. Hayden had no idea why this was happening, but he simply hugged Eun-ha in her time of weakness. He was forming conjectures in his mind in the midst of doing this.


    Thankfully, Hayden observed that ''Evershifter'' breathed his last, and that there were no other people hereˇ­ Which was strange as surrounding him was a neighborhood and he never heard nary a sound from the houses in the surroundings. Nevertheless, there was a more pressing matter at hand, and that was comforting his girlfriend.


    For a few minutes, the two figures stood there, with Hayden rubbing Eun-ha''s back and repeatedly reminding her that he was there. Hayden took off his mask and stored it in his Space Ring. When Eun-ha pulled away, what met her eyes was Hayden''s faint warm smile, his eyes radiating solace and his arms providing her security.


    That was the second she realizedˇ­ She couldn''t resist and kissed Hayden hard. When that finished, she couldn''t help but mutter, "I love you, Hayden-ah."


    "Noonaˇ­" Hayden rapidly blinked, shocked that she was the first one to say such words in this relationship. Nevertheless, he grinned from ear to ear and gently replied, "I love you, too."


    Tears fell out again from Eun-ha''s eyes and she sniffled. Smiling down at her, Hayden wiped the tears, cupped her face with both of his hands, and kissed her. "I''m not sure I should be the one saying this, but I''m here and I''ll protect you, okay?"


    This earned a giggle from Eun-ha as she slapped Hayden''s chest. With that, Eun-ha pulled away and coughed, picking up her mask and wearing it. Hayden held Eun-ha''s hand and walked to ''Evershifter''s'' corpse.


    "No, that was too easyˇ­" Hayden muttered. That Evershifter was supposed to be a master at covering her tracks, and he was supposed to be a ''she,'' or so the intelligence said. "Shapeshifting into a man? That''s highly likelyˇ­"


    Hayden had the feeling that this was not the case at all, thinking that there was a much deeper problem here. Eyeing his surroundings, there were still no people here, and with his Heavenly Sense, he couldn''t sense a single lifeform, not a single one, not even an ant.


    "That''s weirdˇ­" Hayden squinted his eyes. "What''s up with this place? Houses omnipresent, yet, not a single person?"


    Hayden suspected that people were only out of his range, yet, when he walked around, Eun-ha''s hands remaining on his hand, he couldn''t sense anything at all. "Either this is a set-up, orˇ­"


    A gruesome scene formed in Hayden''s mind. He closed his eyes and used his consciousness separation, entering the house in front of him. Walking around, Hayden didn''t see anything for the first few seconds, andˇ­ In the living room, there was a golden retriever''s fresh carcass. ''Holy fuck! It''s as if its head was bitten offˇ­''


    Hayden shivered. Who the hell could possibly do somethingˇ­. Oh, yeah, psychopath. Anyway, he went flew and went into one of the rooms, insideˇ­ Was a fucking body! An innocent kid''s body! What more, the kid''s body was mutilated!


    Hayden shook his head. He went around the house adjacent to it and saw a similar scene, albeit with more human bodies and no dead dogs.


    Returning to his body, Hayden was grateful that he possessed Divine Perception. If it was him from the past, Hayden would have thrown out.


    "Hey? You okay?" Eun-ha''s voice rang in his ears, her arms tightly wrapped around his right arm. "Hey, answer meˇ­ Hayden-ahˇ­"


    "Yeah, I just used a power of my Divine Perception." Hayden said. "I''ll have to report this to Puting Araw, and that bodyˇ­ I think I''ll have to take it to Puting Arawˇ­"


    "Why? What did you see?" Enhancing her senses with essence energy, a horrible stench wandered into her nose. "Dead bodies? How many dead bodies?"


    "I think it''s all of themˇ­" Hayden whispered, staring at the houses in the roundabout. "Badly mutilated, every single person in this housing area, that''s why it was too quiet around here, they''re all deadˇ­"


    Eun-ha was no stranger to this scene, thus, she handled it quite calmly. Regardless, she felt sympathy and angry towards ''Evershifter.''


    "It''s still impossibleˇ­'' Walking to the corpse of ''Evershifter,'' Hayden dug the man''s heart out and was shocked to see that there was a red Origin Crystal on ''Evershifter.'' "There''s a red Origin Crystal."


    "What''s impossible?" Eun-ha asked. "Andˇ­ Red Origin Crystal? A Cognizant?"


    "This is not Evershifterˇ­ First of all, Evershifter is a woman, though she''s a shapeshifter, so let''s cross that off." Hayden answered. "Second, Evershifter kills her victims in different ways, and slowly, as if enjoying their painˇ­ This man, if he was the one who killed everyone, mutilated the bodies inside those houses, and from the looks of it, silently and fast, not fitting to Evershifter''s agendaˇ­ Don''t get me wrong, this guy''s a psychopath, that''s for sure. The problem is that Evershifter enjoyed screams of agony, which is why myths proliferated in Pateros, and, if it is accurate, she appears as a white lady to innocent bystanders that will later be her victimˇ­ Plus, this guy has aˇ­ Red Origin Crystalˇ­"


    Eun-ha made sense of the situation. Well, what her reaction was stunned Hayden. She punched his arm playfully. "Why would you put the image of human mutilation into my mind? You dummy!"


    "So-sorry about thatˇ­" Hayden stuttered, shaking his head. He disregarded the fact that he told Eun-ha earlier of human mutilation and was calm and was lightening up the mood. "I love youˇ­"


    "I love you, tooˇ­" Eun-ha responded mindlessly, looking away and ceasing her punches, her face reddening beneath the mask. "Anyways, I want to restˇ­"


    "Sure, sure, just let meˇ­" Hayden took out a rope and an enormous blanket, tying up theˇ­ chimera''s body, took out bullets and transferred it into the 75% full food Space Ring and stored the ''Chimera''s'' corpse into the weapons Space Ring. "Let''s go home, noona."


    "Yeah, let usˇ­" Eun-ha muttered. Subsequently, the two ran hand-in-hand on the rooftops, with Hayden taking out his phone and contacting Anthony, informing him of the corpses in Pateros.


    A few minutes later, Hayden and Eun-ha arrived at his house. Entering it, Eun-ha removed her mask and hid it in Hayden''s jacket that she was wearing. Hayden similarly took off his mask and stored it into his Space Ring.


    That was when Hayden''s mom''s voice rang out. "Son, where have you been? It''s already 8 in the nightˇ­"


    Hayden''s mom, Hayden, and Eun-ha stared at each other for a few seconds. In his mind, Hayden was cursing that he didn''t check with his Divine Perception first if his mom was home or not.


    "Hello, momˇ­" Hayden smiled awkwardly, his mom glaring at him. "I''ve never formally introduced you two. Eun-ha, this is my mom. Mom, this is Eun-ha, my girlfriendˇ­"


    Squinting her eyes at Hayden, his mom smiled at Eun-ha, talking in English. "Honey, did you two go on a date? Good thing the public didn''t recognize you? It must be hard being a celebrity of this caliber, huh?"


    "Yesˇ­" Eun-ha responded in fluent English and, as she read up on old Filipino culture that survived the revolution, took Hayden''s mom''s right hand and pulled it to her forehead, slightly bowing in the process. "Good evening, Mrs. Emperadorˇ­"


    Hayden shook his head. He didn''t know that Eun-ha can speak English as CHORUS didn''t have an official English speaker nor did anybody in the group seem to understand any English at all whenever they''re interviewed.


    "Why good evening, sweetie, don''t be so polite, come here." Hayden''s mom beamed at Eun-ha and pulling her into her embrace. Hayden smiled at this scene. "Come in, come in, don''t be a strangerˇ­ Sorry as our place is so small."


    "It''s no problemˇ­ I think it''s lovely." Eun-ha meekly verbalized herself, following Hayden''s mom nervously. Catching up to her, Hayden took her hand, calming her.


    "Mom, there''s sushi left in the fridge, both of us will have to excuse ourselves to my room." Hayden didn''t stand ceremony as this shouldn''t have happened. Hayden pulled Eun-ha to the stairs and ascended.


    "Okay, lovebirds." Hayden''s mom laughed. In a lighthearted tone, she joked, "Use protection, okay? There''s some in our bedroom!"


    "Mom! I''m sixteen!" Hayden shouted out, embarrassed. Meanwhile, hearing this, Eun-ha reddened as she giggled. "We''re not going to do that!"


    "Sure, honey. Me and your father were once teenagers, we all know what''s going to happen when a man and a woman is alone in a room!" Hayden''s mom joked again, causing Hayden to roll his eyes as he opened the door to his room.


    "I''m so sorry about my momˇ­" Hayden shook his head, sitting on the couch by the side.


    "Don''t worry about it, she''s cute." Eun-ha smiled, sitting beside Hayden and leaning on his shoulder. In a hushed voice, she said, "Thanks for doing thatˇ­"


    "No problem, noona." Hayden wrapped his right arm around her. "By the way, you didn''t tell me you can speak English fluently?"


    "All of us in CHORUS can." Eun-ha faintly informed Hayden. "We pretend we can''t because, well, we''re one of the busiest group in the industryˇ­ It''s public that I can speak Japanese quite well, it would be rather questionable if we can speak English at the same time."


    "Fair enough," Hayden shrugged this off. "So, what wasˇ­ All that?"


    Eun-ha sighed. "I guess you should know all this thenˇ­"


    Eun-ha told Hayden her story. Apparently, as aforementioned, she had encounters with deranged people from the past, and those happenstances nearly killed her, giving her PTSD, one that was so severe that it affected her in spite of her being such a strong wielder.


    The first time was when she was wondering around Seoul prior to awakening, running into a man with a knife in his hand. That man rushed to her, waving his knife around in her face. And as the man was, well, a man, he physically overpowered her and thrusted her into the ground. Screaming once, the man covered her mouth, those eyesˇ­ She can remember it to these days. Fortunately, prior to her being killed, a patrolling police that heard her screams arrived an shot the man as the knife was descending to her heart.


    That one left her traumatized, which was the night she awakened, cleansing her of her traumaˇ­ Until one day, as a Level 2 wielder, she was kidnapped by a Level 3 wielder due to her Fox''s Charm. That Level 3 wielder told her of his plans on doing all these sexually devious things to herˇ­ Luckily, Kim Taehyung, the CEO of KTM Entertainment, arrived and killed the Level 3 wielder before he could make a move on her.


    That was how she was discovered by Kim Taehyung. Regardless of saving her life, Kim Taehyung was kind enough to offer her a huge salary when she won as one of the winning members of CHORUS in Sing It Off!


    However, the eyes of those two people repulsed her. She said that those were three years ago, and meeting that chimera triggered that PTSD. It was a good thing that she had released her Origin Limiter and no Level 2 wielder can match the raw physique of a Level 4 wielder''s released Origin Limiter no matter what kind of Ability they wield.


    ''I guess unless you have a mental-enhancing Ability, mental disabilities can still affect you, huh?'' Hayden thought. Regardless of not feeling pity, Hayden did sympathize with her, simply hugging her, silently consoling her.


    "You know?" Eun-ha smiled, drawing away from Hayden. "You are literally the man of dreams of all women. A man that can listen, can cook amazing food, athletic, intelligent and successful, the right amalgamation of a passionate romantic and serious romantic, headstrong and physically strong, thoughtful, absurdly diligent, unbelievably handsome, humorous? Your room is even clean and neatly arranged!"


    "Heeey, that''s too much complimentsˇ­" Hayden hadn''t thought of these things, and would never, as he was working himself akin to a horse. "I mean, what the hell did I do to become a ''passionate romantic'' and ''serious romantic'' at the same time?"


    In reality, he never viewed himself as Eun-ha described. Regardless of possessing Abilities, the shadow in his heart of years of insecurity plagued him, thinking that he''ll never be enough. That''s the reason why he works so hard in his career and is always careful to say anything at all, to the point that he is branded as a loner by his classmates due to him being so reserved.


    Divine Perception is the sole reason he comes off as Eun-ha described, it was merely a fa?ade that he put up for himself.


    "Your gestures," Eun-ha reacted. "You clearly want a genuine relationship from stopping my advancesˇ­ As you said, no man can resist that, especially when I do thisˇ­"


    Eun-ha suddenly pushed Hayden down and sat on his crotch, leaning in and zealously kissed Hayden. Hayden utilized his hands and, a few seconds later, Eun-ha was below him.


    "How did you do that?" Eun-ha was surprised as it all happened so fast. "Continuing on, see that? You doing thisˇ­"


    A quiet shriek came out from Eun-ha as Hayden interrupted him by lifting her up and throwing her to his bed, locking the door before he threw himself at her. "Don''t you have to go back at the hotel?"


    "Don''t worry, our schedule starts at 8:00 AM." Eun-ha bit her lip. With that Hayden kissed Eun-ha and let his hand meander around her body. Kissing her neck, Hayden put his hand underneath her short, caressing her rose.


    Eun-ha moaned in pleasure, taking off Hayden''s top. Subsequently, Hayden stripped Eun-ha down to her bare skin and did all kinds of foreplay, till heˇ­ The night was amazing.


    Anyways, over an hour passed, and it was now 9:30 PM, Hayden and Eun-ha rested there once more, with Eun-ha''s head on Hayden''s chest. "I love you so much."


    "Love you, too," Eun-ha tightened her hug. A long silence followed, and eventually, the two fell asleep in each other''s company.


    ˇ­..


    Waking up at 2:00 AM, the same happenstance earlier occurred, with Eun-ha on Hayden''s arms, albeit, Eun-ha was talking quietly and not fiddling with her phone. He activated Divine Perception.


    "Why did I fall for you?" Eun-ha was caressing Hayden''s face. "I mean, you are handsome, charming, everything you can ever find in a guyˇ­ But, if anything, perfection isn''t so perfectˇ­ I''ve never fallen for those otherwise similarly considered perfect guys out there, so what''s so different with youˇ­?"


    "I wonder why as well?" Hayden opened his eyes and momentarily caught a glimpse of Eun-ha''s face lit by the moonlight piercing through the window. Her eyes were intently locked onto Hayden''s face with a glimmer in it, a faint smile plastered on her face. It was a memory that Hayden wouldn''t be able to forget, not like he can due to his Divine Perception jogging up his memory every time.


    "How much did you hear?" Eun-ha''s smile wasn''t wiped off her face as she imposed a question, pecking Hayden on the lips.


    "Everythingˇ­" Hayden spoke with a grin on his face. "My head is getting big from all these compliments, noona. Why do you have to keep complimenting me?"


    "Heh, stop being so full of yourself." Eun-ha turned over, lying down on her belly. "Why do you like me?"


    "Well, I wasn''t always a big fan of CHORUS. Until one dayˇ­" Hayden told Eun-ha his backstory of how she came to notice him, and everything that he liked about herˇ­ Which was actually everything, and how every time he watches CHORUS, she stuck out like a sore thumb, always catching Hayden''s eye.


    "Now my head is getting bigˇ­" Eun-ha muttered, engendering a snort-laugh from Hayden. Proceeding, the two talked for an hour, and at 3:30 in the morning, Hayden took a shower, with Eun-ha sneaking in andˇ­ You already know what transpired in the shower.

 53 Breakfas

    Jumping in the SUV, Hayden drove out of the garage. Eun-ha was sporting Hayden''s oversized black hoodie for the sole reason that it was comfortable, with Hayden wearing a simple white shirt and comfortable pants wearing simple sneakers. Whilst driving, Hayden was talking with Eun-ha. "So, what''s you guys'' schedule today?"


    "Checking the set-up of the stadium, interview of several Filipino shows, doing vlogs on the way, the usual." Eun-ha said and retold her experiences in other countries, ending inˇ­ "Oh yeah, what are your plans in the future?"


    "Mhmˇ­ That''s unclear, I don''t want to plan as much because I hate it when things don''t go my way." Hayden candidly answered, activating the automated driving mode. "What I do know is that I would finish my secondary education and wouldˇ­ Study at the Higher University of the Philippines, HUP."


    "Woah, you''re getting higher education?" Eun-ha was surprised. Usually, popular people of their caliber wouldn''t do higher education, not that it was forbidden, it was just that they don''t have the time to do so. "Wouldn''t you think that people would get suspicious? When Level 3 wielders scan you and see that you''re a wielder, wouldn''t they think that you''re risking the existence of wielders?"


    "I doubt thatˇ­ Look at you, look at CHORUS, and you said that Lunar Assembly is composed of celebrities that are wielders?" Hayden asseverated, with Eun-ha nodded her head, implying ''touch¨¦.'' "Anyways, that''s that. Then I''d probably go off with my careerˇ­ I can''t believe that I''ve already achieved one of my dreams though."


    "And that is?" Eun-ha asked and suddenly noticed Hayden smiling at him. A look of realization was plastered on her face, flushing the next second, and punched Hayden on the arm. "Come here, you dummyˇ­"


    Eun-ha pulled Hayden''s face to hers and kissed him. "Anyways, I told you I''d introduce you to my co-members and did say that you''d cook for them somedayˇ­ So, want to make a surprise appearance?"


    "You were telling me about them?" Hayden smiled slyly at Eun-ha, with Eun-ha hitting Hayden again. "I don''t have ingredients thoughˇ­ Mhm, should we make a quick stop at a grocery?"


    Agreeing, Hayden did a quick search on the GPS and drove there, with Eun-ha wearing a facemask and shades. As a guy with the motto of ''always prepared for the worst,'' Hayden had the same get-up as he thought along the lines of ''annoying people wanting a picture and bugging him,'' and despite people being so polite and respecting celebrities'' personal spaces, people with that kind of personality still existed.


    The two shopped for breakfast ingredients. All in all, Hayden spent about 10,000 credits as the ingredients weren''t as high quality as the sushi. He was glad that nobody recognized them during the grocery, though there were some people who turned their heads, which was dealt with by scuttling away.


    At 4:30, Hayden was in the suite that CHORUS was staying at in Rain Sanctuary Hotel, with Hayden putting on the cheap black apron he bought in the grocery.


    He was cooking three different things at once as Eun-ha said that the CHORUS members are would wake up any minute. Eun-ha was surprised of Hayden''s showcase of speed cooking. At 4:35, as if smelling something, a woman came out of the left wing, it was Madoka, the fan-recognized ''glutton'' of the group.


    "That smells amazingˇ­ Hey, Eun-ha-ya, how was yesterday?" At first, she was too groggy and distracted by the smell of the food, as well as the fact that the kitchen was in a different room altogether. Consequently, she didn''t notice Hayden''s presence in the kitchen at all, sitting with Eun-ha on the sofa at the suite''s commons room. "Is that bacon I smell? That''sˇ­"


    Eun-ha opened her mouth to speak when Jin-ae exited the right wing, her eyes wide and smelling the air. "Who''s cooking? Is Aiko-noona hungry again? Waitˇ­ No, this scent is goodˇ­ Thick-cut sweet bacon seasoned with an unfamiliar mix of spicesˇ­ Who the heck is cooking?"


    As Jin-ae was the titled gourmet chef of the group, and was curious as to who was cooking food possessing such exquisite scent for such a common breakfast.


    Suddenly, Hayden walked out of the kitchen, bringing along with him a platter of beautifully cooked bacon strips on his right hand, and pancakes made with his original pancake mix in his left hand. Ignoring Jin-ae and Madoka who was staring at him incredulously, Hayden''s face was full of focus as he returned to the kitchen with hurriedly yet calm steps at the same time.


    Soon, the dining table was filled with food as members of CHORUS exited their rooms, standing there in shock as Hayden brought out food. Bacon strips, Hayden''s original-mix pancakes, the prepared plates had poached egg on each and gorgeously arranged, freshly baked croissants with various fruit-based dips on the side, sausages that he seasoned with his ''savor-enhancing spice mix,'' and his special coffee-chocolate mix. What''s surprising was that each plate also had a miniature ''special surprise'' burrito that Hayden personally crafted based on Eun-ha''s description of the members'' preference.


    When Hayden finished preparing the table, the entirety of the CHORUS was staring at him blankly, with the exclusion of Eun-ha of course. Eun-ha stood up and faced her ten co-members, "Yeahˇ­ I brought him here to cook for you guysˇ­ I promised, right?"


    Eun-ha was ignored as her co-members gulped and eyed the food on the table similar to vultures. Do not get them wrong, Jin-ae was a great chef, and they ate at multiple high-class restaurants, a couple of Michelin 5-Star restaurants even, it''s just that this was massively out of their expectations. Furthermore, the food''s aroma was on par with those on Michelin 5-star restaurants! And the overlapping smell of all the food merged, producing an aromatic smell that didn''t overpower the sense of smell, yet, strong.


    That was when Hayden got out of his absolute focus mode, and, at last, noticed the ten members standing there with astonishment present in their eyes. Looking at Eun-ha, and with Eun-ha faintly nodding, Hayden left his Divine Perception to keep calm as he talked.


    "Good morning ladies." Hayden smiled calmly, removing his apron and slightly bowing. "Please. Help, yourselves on this scrumptious breakfast."


    Eun-ha was the first to move, standing beside Hayden and putting her hand on Hayden''s waist. "This is my boyfriend, Hayden Emperador. Hayden, this is my co-membersˇ­"


    She walked Hayden and introduced each member to him, greeting Hayden with a handshake. Hayden wore a timid smile in the process, nervous of the presence of CHORUS. Thankfully, Eun-ha''s Fox''s Charm has watered down other women''s effects on him, particularly after the coital encounters he had with Eun-ha.


    The ten members was roused from their dazed state as they greeted Hayden. Their first impression of Hayden was a matured manˇ­ His state of mind seemed older than his own appearance. In fact, Hayden was so handsome that he was on the level of male idols that they regularly mingle with.


    Furthermore, that white shirt accentuating his figureˇ­ It had the perfect ratio. In spite being attracted to body image being overrated in such a time, but, damnˇ­ Anyhow, the twelve people in the room sat around the huge dining table, with Hayden sandwiched between Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    They started eating, with Hayden receiving countless amounts of praise, especially with the ''special surprise'' burrito and the croissants. Even the typically silent and introverted members expressed their approval.


    Other than that, Sayuri was the first to break the ice with a naughty joke. "Sooooˇ­. Eun-ha-ya, you spent the night at Hayden''s? Did you do it? Oh, this special surprise burrito is heavenly!"


    Hayden and Eun-ha nearly choked at such a personal questionˇ­ Eun-ha was the one who responded calmly. "We didn''t, we merely slept."


    "Sureˇ­" Sayuri giggled staring at Hayden. She found Hayden ''cute and innocent,'' viewing him as a ''little brother.'' Hayden rotated his head to Sayuri adjacent to him and smacked his lips, stifling a laugh. Sayuri patted Hayden on the back. "Joking, jokingˇ­"


    "Haydenˇ­ Erˇ­" Jin-ae followed suit, but wasn''t sure of how to address Hayden, stuttering. "Haydenˇ­ Erˇ­ahˇ­ Where did you learn cooking?"


    "Oh, I-I learned it on my free timeˇ­" Hayden honestly and innocuously answered, staring straight at her innocently, putting in a burrito in his mouth.


    "Really?" Jin-ae was impressed of Hayden''s skill despite learning cooking only in his free time. "That is impressive, will you go to culinary school?"


    "Actually, that''s one of the first majors I''m thinking of taking." Hayden nodded, taking a sausage with his fork. "I''m not sure thoughˇ­"


    "What about your feats in sports? Aren''t you going to take advantage of your achievements in that field?" Shu-Ching, the second quietest of them, interjected. She was, after all, the one who loved sports the most in the group, as publicly known. She has dabbled and is well-known in the fields of women''s basketball and archery, as well as the tallest among them, regardless of her status as the ''maknae,'' or the youngest.


    "Ohˇ­ I kind of have a different plan for thatˇ­" Hayden said. He was planning on using these sports as a means for a foothold for his career. "I would pursue it though, that I will."


    "How about your gaming career?" Mieko, the quietest, surprisingly spoke. Even Hayden was shocked as Mieko spoke to him. He did not anticipate that whatsoever. "I''m a big fan of your channel, Supremacy. Your plays are so good!"


    ''Oh, yeah, she likes gamesˇ­'' Hayden recalled when she said that. He was distracted due to Mieko talking. "Yeah, I''m going to be working with that as wellˇ­"


    With that, Hayden was bombarded with questions, all the members of CHORUS thinking Hayden''s plans are quiteˇ­ Absurd, until Eun-ha explained Hayden''s Ability and understood why. This was the first time they heard of Hayden''s Divine Perception and his accomplishment of learning 23 languages in a span of six months plus 10 martial arts.


    "10 martial arts, huh?" Chung-hee, one of the first members Hayden had an interaction with, spoke, her face fierce as she let a bit of killing intent seep out. "Want to spar sometime? I''m a genuine black-belter in three martial arts and trained in lethal martial arts."


    "Interestingˇ­ Sure, whenever you''re free," Hayden agreed, smiling widely as his enormous killing intent blasted out, his smile appearing to be belonging to a demon''s instead of his handsome face. The other members jumped out, their eyes widening, shocked of how much killing intent Hayden released. "Ohˇ­ Crap, I''m sorry, I released too muchˇ­"


    "Youˇ­" Eun-ha was speechless of Hayden''s killing intent. They all thought that Hayden was a greenhorn when it came to killing, yetˇ­ "How much people have you killed to absorb that much killing intent? And for it to be so refinedˇ­?"


    "Wellˇ­ Not that muchˇ­" Hayden bobbed his head, lying to Eun-ha for the first time. Well, not like he was really lyingˇ­ In his terms, he didn''t kill that much people, plus, it was all self-defense. "I don''t even know how I acquired itˇ­ It was all self-defense."


    "Honeyˇ­" Eun-ha patted Hayden''s head. Leaning on to Hayden, Eun-ha whispered directly to his ears. "I''m sure you had a reason to kill even if it isn''t self-defense."


    "Oh, I''m serious, it was indeed all self-defense. They all attacked first, hence, Iˇ­ I killed them." Hayden spoke without a shred of remorse, kissing Eun-ha on the forehead. "I wouldn''t kill if they didn''t mess with me, or if they weren''t a criminal. The first one I killed is a serial killer, the second is a deranged psychopath wanting to kill me."


    The other ten who witnessed this, looked at each other and laughed. Akin to kids, they teased Eun-ha and Hayden''s little moment, ruining the ambiance.


    "Can Iˇ­" Hayden stammered, his face showing slight embarrassment. Before he could do add on to his words, Sayuri interrupted his words.


    "Can you guys do it in the bedroom? Go ahead! We won''t disturb you!" Sayuri smiled shrewdly. Consequently, Eun-ha face slapped herself.


    "Ohˇ­ Hey, you heard them?" Turning to Eun-ha, Hayden rode on the joke, inducing a laugh from the members as Eun-ha blushed uncontrollably. Coughing, Hayden steered the topic away, "Anyways, what I''m truly asking for isˇ­ A picture."


    Gazing at each other''s eyes, they lost it. Chung-hee was the one who talked this time, dropping pretenses. "Youˇ­ You stammered only for a simple picture? Where was the Level 2 wielder who fought a Level 3 wielder?"


    It was Hayden''s time to be embarrassed, with Eun-ha giggling at Hayden. The atmosphere warmed with the twelve people in the dining room talking casually, Hayden calling all of them ''noona.''


    The breakfast ended at 6:00 AM, with Hayden getting a picture in the living room. In the picture, Hayden was in the middle, with Eun-ha wrapping her arms around his right arm, and Sayuri unpredictably doing the same, albeit her arms were wrapped around his left arm.


    On the other hand, Mi-sun and Shu-Ching stood behind him as well, tiptoeing as they rested their hands on Hayden''s shoulders to support themselves.


    As for Mieko, Chung-hee, and Aiko, they all sat in front of Hayden, whilst the remaining people, including the two with public relationships, which were Jin-ae and Madoka, stood close but didn''t make skin contact with Hayden, exclusively smiling.


    What Hayden''s opinion as the best feature of this picture was that they took the picture without make-up, and that they were all wearing the clothes they slept with on.


    Hanging around for a few minutes, it was time for Hayden to leave. Eun-ha walked with him to the elevator, holding hands. The other ten members who saw them smiled, not bothering them anymore.


    Near the elevator, Hayden hugged Eun-ha, making eye contact for a long time with each other. "See you around?"


    "Yeah." Eun-ha smiled, making out with Hayden. "I''ll fly to your house later, no need to pick me up."


    "What? No, I''ll pick you up." Hayden said, acting cutely, which he regretted the instant he did that. "No, acting cute is not my thingˇ­"


    "Hey! I think it''s cute." Eun-ha pinched Hayden''s cheek. "Anyways, pick me up at 7:00 PM, okay?"


    "Sure." Hayden pecked Eun-ha on the lips and let go, patting her head. The elevator dinged and opened, Hayden stepping in it. "I love you, see you later."


    "Love you, too, see you later." Eun-ha beamed at Hayden as the elevator closed.


    In the elevator, Hayden opened his phone and checked the news a bitˇ­ That was when he saw another article of a murderˇ­ In Pateros. "Mhmˇ­ I got to look at it to make sureˇ­ I have a rather bad premonition on this oneˇ­"


    Last night, regardless of seeing merely the outlines of the corpses in Pateros and the bloodstains on the ground, Hayden has narrowed down the prospects of how those two died. First, one of the men was, without a doubt, got their skulls crushed, based from the splatter patterns of bloodˇ­ And he noticed a few minuscule-sized brain matter that wasn''t noticed by the cleaning team.


    As for the corpse next to that, it was intact without any blood splatter on the ground within the outline. As a result, Hayden deduced that the man was choked, or beaten to death, or was stabbed cleanly. The choking had the greatest feasibility because the other two had superior chances of inducing bleeding on that corpse if that was what transpired.


    He was going to turn off his phone and put it in his pocket when a notification from his social media popped up, tagging him to the post. Curious, Hayden opened it and saw his picture posted, with the caption: "Hayden Emperador got plastic surgery."


    The poster was a man, clearly jealous. As for the post, Hayden couldn''t fathom what was happening in this man''s mind. It was just him in his Grade 7 to Grade 9 years, a shorter person with acne and quite chubby. It''s not like he changed all that much and could be passed off as him being a late bloomer and got acne removal.


    Seeing no reason to reply to this man, he ignored it and moved on with his life, arriving at the basement parking lot and walking to his SUV. Until now, he was on cloud nine with him meeting CHORUS personally. Additionally, all of them were all so genuine and stunningly beautiful, such a wonderful life he hadˇ­


    That was when an e-mail notification popped up. The e-mail was for an interview at Global Gaming Channel''s 8:00 PM "A Talk Show for Gamers."


    Its generic name can be ignored as it was one of the most popular shows in the Global Gaming Channel, possessing an average of a global viewership of 9.36%. That meant that out of the approximately 9.4 billion people out of 13 billion people that is online worldwide every hour, there is an average of 879,840,000 watching this ''A Talk Show for Gamers.''


    Yes, that''s how big the world of gaming has grown. When the revolution of technology arrived and the game developing technology ''Realism'' was released, featuring built-in realistic physics logic, including lighting, gravity, and other physics that you can add onto your game, together with it being easy to use. Graphics tools were also better, in fact, there were myriads of tools for making the graphics of a game, such as Artistical, and Graphix.


    Concurrently, a medium-quality single player game has the standards of considered high-quality games back in the decade of 2020-2030, realistic lighting, game physics, and either incredible sandbox gameplay, or a good storyline, or a mix of both.


    That''s the reason why most single player games turned nearly obsolete, hard to become successful, and rare on the market nowadays; while multiplayer games such as MOBA game, War of Honor, the fps, Steel Storm, the game in the revived RTS genre, Universe 2100, and lastly, the brawling game, Primal Rage, were all so popular. In fact, these were the games that were most popular in the e-sports world.


    These games were so successful and incredibly popular not only because of its design, but also because of its complex mechanical learning curves that challenges its players and demolished the simplistic repetitive gameplay of other games that would, sooner or later, become boring.


    Regardless of it being termed as sadistic by most softcore gamers, hardcore players are more significant in size contemporaneously, which is why gaming companies are pressured to create games as large as these e-sports games.


    Of course, there were always black horses in the gaming industry, and currently, those black horses were exclusive to single player games that had such a magnificent storyline that it just captures the heart and attention of the players. That''s because the Great Four, which were the aforementioned games, were considered to be unbeatable.


    "Of course I''d take this free pie falling from the skyˇ­ What kind of idiot wouldn''t take this?" Hayden shut his phone down. "Venue is at Manila''sˇ­ Global Gaming Channel hub, okayˇ­ Saturday, 2:00 PM, reasonable, okayˇ­ Let''s accept."


    With that, Hayden copied the link on Chatbox and initiated a chat with the inviter. He hated attention from the mass populace but he had to do this for his own career, to help his own publicity.


    It wouldn''t affect anything, anyhow, right? Hayden was thinking that and slapped himself in the face. He shouldn''t say the forbidden phrase as it would be stupid to jinx himself. What he was concerned of was thatˇ­


    "It''s too early thoughˇ­" Hayden muttered, reaching the basement parking lot. "It''s only been six months and the Global Gaming Channel invited me? I''m not that big of a celebrity, right?"


    Oh boy how much he underestimated his fame when the Global Gaming Channel announced his appearance and acceptance of the interview this Saturday.

 54 Pateros Police

    Meanwhile, in his office, Anthony was really regretting over ever running as the Branch Director. "The Grand Hotelier Conglomerate is already such a huge pain in the ass and I just had to be impulsive and run as Main Branch Director."


    Anthony nearly smashed his table to pieces as he said that. "Wait, don''t beat yourself upˇ­ Nothing''s ever gone wrong with the first Branch Directorˇ­ So what the fuck is happening these days? It''s so hecticˇ­"


    Remembering the former Branch Director''s lax life, Anthony''s face twitched and he sat down. Ever since Hayden got hereˇ­


    "Ever since Hayden got hereˇ­" Anthony took a deep breath, muttering through gritted teeth. "He''s literally becoming the eye of a huge stormˇ­ Ever since he showed up, ever since he awakenedˇ­ What the hell is up with that kid?"


    Seriously, first, Hayden wreaked havoc and destroyed the confidence of 10 genius-level members of Puting Araw ruthlesslyˇ­ Which he welcomed actually, those kids were getting all over their headsˇ­ Second, Hayden''s best friend, one of the best wielders he''s ever seen in years, has been kidnapped. To make it worse, there is a possibility of a mole in Puting Araw''s Ghost Unit division that would jeopardize the entirety of Ghost Unit and Puting Araw itself. Third, Hayden undertook a mission meant for Third Rank Special Agents under the ''supervision'' of Apolaki.


    "I knew that guy would sooner or later give me another headacheˇ­" Anthony remembered Apolaki. "And now in the midst of this mission, Hayden discovered a mass murder scene that Puting Araw couldn''t possibly cover up at allˇ­ Those corpsesˇ­ Holy shit. I almost pukedˇ­"


    Anthony shivered at the thought of that roundabout. He had years of experience in killing people, but, oh boy, that grisly scene in those houses in roundaboutsˇ­ What the hell transpired in that location? Even those psychopaths in Kamay ng Lagim are more careful than that!


    "Well, let''s see how he handles it thenˇ­" Anthony shook his head. His plate was full concurrently and was busy on arranging a meeting with the Walong Sinag ng Araw and the Board of Directors. Standing up, he muttered and slammed the table softly, "Ahh, what the hell, let''s meet up with the other directors."


    ˇ­..


    January 3, 2057, 8:00 AM, the morning before Hayden and Eun-ha intercepted the chimera in Pateros. Directly under the renewed bridge atop Pasig River that connected Makati and Pateros, there were three male teenagers crouching and was sniffing white powder. They were all dressed casually.


    "Dude, this is some good shit!" One of the teenagers bobbed his head as he finished inhaling the white powder. "Dude, I''m so high that I see a white lady behind you."


    The other two laughed and leisurely looked back. "Dude, I see it tooˇ­ Oh, man, she''s transforming, we''re so high that a woman is transforming into something else in front of us."


    In actuality, they weren''t tripping, it was Evershifter behind them and changing into a half-human half-tiger, slashing outwards, a white-colored razor energy shot out, slicing the three people''s heads off. "Tsk, fucking kids these daysˇ­ Smarter five years agoˇ­ Smarter my ass, they''re even worse!"


    "I know, right?" An old man in black priest''s clothing underneath a white doctor''s coat. "How are you, the Evershifter? Have you been satisfying the almighty Saragnayan (1)?"


    "Father." Evershifter walked in front of the priest-doctor, genuflected, took the priest-doctor''s right hand and kissed it. "I have satisfied the almighty Saragnayan for tens of years, why has he not shown his presence?"


    "Don''t worry, my child, he will. Soon." The priest-doctor said with reverence in his eyes at the mention of Saragnayan, placing his hand on Evershifter''s head. "Let''s go to the church, I have something, nay, someone, to show you."


    With that, the priest turned to the wall and stretched his hands outwards, pointing to the wall. Motioning his finger downwards, the cement wall slid downwards, revealing a passageway. "Follow me."


    The priest-doctor walked to the opening with Evershifter in tow. Snapping, the cement wall that lowered itself raised back up. Walking silently on the poorly lit corridor for about half a minute, the two arrived inside a chapel, one that was underground and was gothic in style, the color black omnipresent. The atmosphere was creepy.


    There were black hardwood benches aligned perfectly with kneelers in front. There were no stained glasses, instead, there were paintings ofˇ­ Gruesome depictions of people killed in various ways, through burning, through crucifixion, through the blood eagle, through mutilation, and many others.


    In front of them, in the very middle, in place of a cross, there was a black statue of a man, his arms stretched sidewards, his head staring into the heavens, his mouth open, his seven orifices, the eyes, the nose, mouth, and two ears were all emitting black light. The man''s expression was radiating interminable wrath.


    His well-carved muscular body was in a genuflecting position, his nether regions covered by a mere red tattered piece of cloth, which, in reality, were still marble, showing how skillfully the statue was crafted. Both of his hands were holding black orbs. If the statue wasn''t clearly made of smooth black marble, anyone would mistake the man was a real human being just from the expression that expressed infinite rage alone.


    Under the statue was a black marble altar, and lying atop it was a peculiarly handsome man with long black hair and athletic build at average height.


    Approaching the altar, Evershifter and the priest-doctor stared at the body. Evershifter spoke, "Who is this?"


    "Thisˇ­ One of your siblings, Evershifter." The priest-doctor asseverated. "He is of the same kind as you, an Absorber."


    "Another Absorber?" Evershifter''s eyes narrowed into slits, her voice containing immense shock. "Where did you find him?"


    "A Lagusang Itim opened up and he is what came out. He''s not as powerful as you," priest-doctor said. "Evershif- That form of address is too long, let me call you Kate."


    "No. Don''t you dare call me that." Evershifter said, fury evident on her face. "I don''t want any relation to you puny human beings. I serve and only serve the almighty Saragnayan. So don''t you ever call me like a mortal piece of shit! Call me Evershifter."


    "Fine, jeez." Priest-doctor rolled his eyes. "Anyways, take him out there and train him. Satisfy the almighty Saragnayan''s thirst for blood. He starves for the suffering of mortals."


    "Yeah, yeah." Evershifter was annoyed of this priest-doctor. All she wanted was to devour the suffering of these frail greedy humans and satisfy Saragnayan in the process. "I''m going to take him off your hands now."


    As her ''sister,'' Evershifter was responsible of training this guy. Disregarding the state of the man, she picked him up and carried him akin to a potato sack. "I''m going to go now."


    "May blood be spilled." The priest-doctor bowed. When Evershifter got out of the church, the priest-doctor opened a door on the side that led to a staircase and ascended the stairs.


    A few seconds of walking up the stairs, he found himself in a hall filled with people in black hooded robes. On the ground was a crimson circle that had a similarly crimson hexagram on the middle and was riddled with some strange symbols.


    "Okay, you all ready?" The priest-doctor grinned evilly, and any angle you look at it, it emitted ill intent.


    The people all around stopped the chitter chattering and gathered around, parting way for the priest-doctor, who was strolling towards the middle of the demon-summoning circle. At the middle, he dug inside the pockets of his doctor''s robes and appeared a diamond-shaped red crystal. It was an Origin Crystal from a cognizant.


    Removing his doctor''s robes, priest-doctor shouted. "Children of Saragnayan, we gathered here today to witness a spectacular phenomenon that our almighty lord, Saragnayan, has given us the privilege to see! Nowˇ­"


    Embedding the Origin Crystal at the very middle of the hexagon and tapping it slightly the crimson lines started to glow, with the priest-doctor retreating. "Witness the rise of the powerful child of Saragnayan!"


    A flash of shining scarlet light illuminated the place, blinding the people in the room with the exception of the priest-doctor. The emanation of light lasted for exactly a minute, and when it dissipated, a naked man appeared in their views.


    "Welcome brot-" Before the priest-doctor could finish his sentence, the man slapped him and he fainted. Waking up, the priest-doctor rubbed his head and saw that the others were all dead, with their skulls bashed in, or were slashed with what seemed like claws.


    "Fuck, I summoned a berserker Absorberˇ­" The priest-doctor was enraged at such a scene. "Fortunately those were merely non-believers and aren''t members of high-ranking society, tsk. Well, let Puting Araw deal with that son of a bitch, I have to clean this up."


    ˇ­..


    Hayden didn''t go straight home but to the appliance store. He didn''t wear a mask this time as he wasn''t scared of being recognized if he wasn''t with Eun-ha. This time, he was thinking of cooking a romantic dinner for the two of them instead of sushi.


    "I should buy a TV for my roomˇ­" Hayden muttered to himself, contemplating if he wanted to do so that the two of them can spend time in his room to watch TV. "Yeah, I should definitely move out soon, shouldn''t I?"


    Hayden sighed as a woman approached him courageously and asking for a picture in the appliance store. Picking out a good 40-inch TV that can be mounted to the wall and the modern console that he never had time to buy, Hayden bought it and got out of there, put both items in the back of his car, and went to a high-class grocery store.


    This time, there were no people who approached him as he was in a high-class grocery store. All of these people were rich and didn''t care for celebrities, or were just too shy. Nevertheless, that didn''t stop some people to snap photos of him.


    Simply ignoring the people snapping photos, Hayden was looking at A5 beef of the breed Apo (2). Apo cattle beef''s taste was inherent and with plainly roasting it made Hayden''s Ability-enhanced taste buds tingle.


    The price, however, was high, and a single kilogram of it costed 10,000 credits. Shrugging, Hayden bought two whole kilograms and a few other high-class ingredients. He wanted to prepare a full five-course meal for his beautiful lady, costing a total of 40,000 credits.


    Driving home, Hayden installed the TV in his room in front of his bed, and, well, recorded a few more episodes. As he was in a new account, and in account to his skills, he started at C-Rank when he did the Initial Ranking Matches. By the time he was finished recording, he was already at 5-Star A-Rank, S-Rank at reach.


    Needless to say, he still never suffered a single loss, a showcase of his true skill that nobody can refute as there was no evidence of him cheating that anybody can dig up at all.


    In actuality, he was reported by a significant number of players, enough that he was investigated by the company that created War of Honor. Consequently, at new year''s, they released a statement that Hayden''s matches were absolutely legitimate, both in his main account, Supremacy, and in this new account, which he named True Emperor, which surprisingly wasn''t taken, were all legitimate and fair, with no traces of third-party programs or hacking into their system.


    This was proof of Hayden''s authentic ridiculously high level of skill, and the reason why Hayden was invited to A Talk Show for Gamers. He just didn''t know that this was the root of him being invited due to the fact that he was merely playing normally and didn''t think that this would be something worth to be invited for.


    Like always, he underestimated the weight of this article that made him trend worldwide and with Ares highlighting him once more, praising his perfect skills to the point that Ares admitted Hayden was superior.


    At one point in the video, Ares joked ''If my team and I face off against this monster, I think we''d still lose even if Hayden''s team was a bunch of trash. He''s that good.''


    ˇ­..


    At 2:00 PM, Hayden headed out and went to the new murder scene on foot in a plain white mask and Puting Araw uniform, albeit, his polo wasn''t the Puting Araw standard issue and had no Puting Araw badge.


    It was there that he saw clues of a man being torn to absolute shreds. There was no outline of a person on the pavement. Howbeit, there were people, wellˇ­ Cleaning up pieces of a woman torn to shreds, which is basically how Hayden arrived to the conclusion of the man torn to smithereens.


    Afterwards, he went to the Pateros'' Police Station, where he was recognized by the man on the counter. The plain white mask indicated that he was from the renowned Ghost Unit, and when he showed the Ghost Unit badge to the counter, Hayden spoke.


    "I request to partake in the investigation of the murder last two nights ago." Hayden demanded with a slightly deeper voice. Do not misjudge the weight of the name of the Ghost Unit as they were highly respected by the policemen in the entire country. "Or at least see the bodies or evidences and hear the statements of possible witnesses."


    The man at the counter pressed the intercom and spoke to the chief of police in Pateros. "Chief, a member of the Ghost Unit is asking information for the unsolved murder case last night."


    "Let him in my office." The man on the other end said. With that, the man led Hayden into the chief of police''s office. Inside the office was a gray-bearded man with light brown complexion, his tight-fitting blue police uniform and black trousers accentuated his battle-hardened body.


    ''The man is decoratedˇ­'' Hayden thought when he saw the various awards placed on the shelves of the office. Evident from one of the badges in display, the man served time in the Defense Force as well, which was what the military has become after the World Government was formed.


    As the name suggests, the Defense Force is, well, the military, just renamed. However, the Defense Force is solely for national defense and is coordinated with the rest of the world''s Defense Forces and would respond when trouble comes to a country, such as a lord of the underworld''s attempt to take the presidency, or terrorism.


    All members of Defense Forces were specially trained in modern guerilla tactics, sea warfare, how to fly an airplane and jet, stealth op tactics, and CQC, or close quarters combat. In other words, they were all human elites, the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me of fighters.


    "You may leave." The chief of police, Chief Borja, said to the man who led him here. When the door closed, Chief Borja stood up. "Chief Borja, and you are?"


    "I have no name." Hayden squinted his eyes. He wears a mask, wasn''t it implicit that he didn''t want his identity to be revealed? "Address me as Null."


    "Well, Null." Chief Borja slammed his table. "We all know that you from the Ghost Unit are prestigious and powerful, but you are vigilantes. Not part of our police department, nor any police department in the Philippines. You can''t waltz in here and demand for yourself to be put in an undergoing investigation. And as long as you have no identity, I cannot grant you even the badge of an official bounty hunter of our area."


    Hayden has encountered a person with this personality before, rigid, stubborn, and headstrong, a willful person who sticks to the rules. The person in front of him was a person who hated people questioning the authorities and the higher-ups who impose and govern said authorities.


    "What if I told you that this murder is tied with murders that''s been going on in Pateros for the past few years." Hayden released chilling killing intent that even the former Defense Force member, Chief Borja was surprised with. "Someone, or something, is killing people out there, and your people have made no progress all over the years. Do you really want to smear your name with that kind of shame?"


    ''What thick killing intent.'' Chief Borja thought to himself. He has encountered countless strong people in his life, and he was sure that those people he encountered would be kittens if faced with this Null in front of him. ''That killing intent alone is unmatched. How much battles did this guy underwent to have this much killing intent? And how many people did he kill?''


    Coughing, Chief Borja shook his head. The massive intimidation factor that Hayden brought out in combination with his sound logic was enough for Chief Borja to grant Hayden his request. After all, there were myriads of unsolved cases in Pateros that Chief Borja and the previous chiefs had a huge headache over. It was all tooˇ­ Enigmatic.


    This was in Hayden''s perspective. What he didn''t know was that his latent charisma was at work and that it affected Chief Borja, making him feel that Hayden can be trusted.


    "What do you want?" Chief Borja sat down and asked. "Waitˇ­ Since you''re a bounty hunter, and from the Ghost Unit no less, take this."


    Taking something out of the draw of his table, Chief Borja placed down an emblem onto the table. Carved on it was the symbol of the Chief of Police in Pateros, a pistol with a three-pronged crown, on the middle of the crown was a small seal of Pateros.


    Hayden was startled at the sight of this badge as this was a badge that only the trusted of the trusted can possess. In this world, there were two types of bounty hunting badges, the first one is a recognition badge of the area where you want that confers you the rights to bounty hunt in the area. This was the aforementioned badge that Chief Borja said he wouldn''t grant Hayden.


    Meanwhile the other is the one presented to him, an emblem that states you are recognized, tentatively, as part of the police force and by the chief of police and mayor of the area. This specific badge is recognized as the crowned badge.


    "This will get you access to everything in the police department and all of our facilities. Don''t abuse it." Chief Borja asseverated. "Youˇ­ I believe you have the capability. Don''t let me down."


    As Hayden got what he needed, he wouldn''t say anything and nodded. He wasn''t stupid enough to ask why the guy trusted him, he got what he needed, goddammit. He didn''t want to jinx himself.


    Moving onˇ­. Taking the badge, Hayden uttered two shorts words. "Thank you."


    With that, Hayden asked the desk where the documents of unsolved cases were stored. Hayden felt like he was the protagonist of a detective show, though he threw this out of his mind and almost puked when he thought of it.


    ''Hayden, what the hell is wrong with you!?'' Hayden shook his head, disgusted of the thoughts that came to his brain.


    With a police guide, Hayden was led to the documentary room of the police station, where, obviously, all documentaries of crime scenes were stored in it. When Hayden was in there, it was underwhelming as, well, to sum it up, it was a mere small computer room.


    All files were stored in a singleˇ­ Computer with a single 1000 cubic centimeter storage space that held a singular yottabyte worth of data. Hayden was about to ask a question but stopped when he first looked around.


    ''Badge-accessed? That''s so unsafeˇ­'' Hayden saw the badge scanner beside the computer. ''Well, I guess there''s nothing really that important here except for the documents of murder casesˇ­''


    Hayden let it go and sat down in front of the computer, whipping out the badge that the chief of police gave him. As a result, the person who led Hayden into the room was astounded, though he did not speak as Hayden possessed the crowned badge, a badge that only people that the chief of police approved of.


    It was a privilege that only a paltry amount of people could enjoy, and all those people areˇ­ Well, strong or capable enough to earn the trust of the chief of police.


    ˇ­..


    1 Saragnayan ¨C Saragnayan, in Visayan Mythology, is the God of Darkness.


    2 Apo ¨C Paramount Ruler in Igorot Society. In Ilocos Region and Zambales, it is also used as the title of their Chieftains.


    Random World Lore: With the implementation of the systemic Identity Number, almost every single device in the world is connected through the internet. In addition, ever since the implementation of Identity Number, the World Government has come across myriads of problems, such as the Cyber Guard Impersonation of 2055, when Kokou Mhensa found a loophole through the identification system at the World Government Island and leaked the Identity Numbers of a couple of international celebrities and presidents. Since then, the Cyber Guards has tightened their security further on the World Government Island, especially when the World Summit was held at the end of January every year and during the week when the Annual Youth Pride, which is at the third week of January.

 55 Peerless Brain

    Clicking on the cases that he was on, with each entitled the date and the time of the discovery, he scrolled through entire documents. Hayden acquired the names, the Identity Numbers, family, who the victims had a communication link with, where they worked, basically all the information regarding the two victims first. He figured that he''d simply go back for the third and most recent if it need be.


    He also looked at the two''s corpse pictures that confirmed his initial conjectures of how both two men died. "This person is pretty smartˇ­ No traces at all, not even a single fingerprintˇ­ Well, but there isˇ­"


    Hayden''s eyes widened. ''Gorilla hair? No, that wasn''t Evershifterˇ­ Impossible, right? It just doesn''t make sense at allˇ­''


    Hayden shook his head. From the accounts of the people that heard the two men victims'' blood-curdling screams, or so they thought as fear perhaps exaggerated that for them, they similarly heard creepy laughter that they were sure belonged to a woman.


    "White ladyˇ­" Hayden whispered to himself and thought of the communication link list of the two victims, cross-referenced the non-family members on each and removed those that didn''t have a common connection with the victim, removed non-direct family members off the list and strode out of the room. Going back, he asked the cop on the room, "Is there files of people in here that I can check their private information?"


    "You''d need perˇ­" Before the cop could even finish the words, Hayden bolted out of the evidence room right that instant and remembered that he was part of Puting Araw, a secret organization of wielders.


    He''d ought to try his luck there first than the police department as this was an issue with a wielderˇ­ Or a cognizant. Hayden didn''t know what to think anymore and was confused.


    Anyways, Hayden''s train of thought was that ''they must definitely have some way of acquiring Identity Numbers, right? Heck, even that Christopher, an assassin from Kamay ng Lagim got my Identity Number, why can''t Puting Araw get others'' Identity Numbers?''


    Moving on, Hayden rode his motorcycle to Liwayway Hotel and at 2:25, he was at Liwayway Hotel. Inside the secret facility, Hayden went to Ghost Unit division and talked to the man at the desk.


    "Is there some way to get personal information on someone?" Hayden has taken off his mask and said.


    "Depending on your answer, what are you going to use it for?" The man squinted his eyes, recognizing Hayden.


    "Don''t answer that." A man''s familiar voice rang out behind Hayden. Turning around, he saw Zeke. "Ghost Unit division is not where you''d find that kind of information, Hayden. Follow me."


    Without saying anything, Hayden followed Zeke.to another division of Puting Araw. It was the Azure Section of the Puting Araw, the main division of the intelligence gathering section of Puting Araw. You see, there are three main sections in Puting Araw, the Azure Section, the White Section, and the Crimson Section.


    Azure Section was where the Blue Agent Division located and a few other that had connections in intelligence gathering, while Crimson Section was where the Ghost Unit division and all others related to fighting and all that were in. As for the White Section, it was in the middle of both sections that had facilities, including the cafeteria, the general Missions Board, sparring rooms, briefing rooms, and all that.


    ''Makes senseˇ­'' Hayden thought. He just didn''t initially go there because, wellˇ­ ''Yeah, what the hell was I thinking? Of course these types of things would be found in the Azure Section. Tsk, idiot.''


    Hayden beat himself up for approaching the Ghost Unit division first prior to the Azure Section, where Blue Agents literally gather and research intel. He was even trained in here for his month-long Blue Agent training.


    Finishing beating himself up over this minor mistake, Hayden talked to Zeke. "Let me ask, what''s your Ability?"


    Why would he interact with Zeke this way? Well, for what it''s worth, Hayden could calculate that Zeke was a talented person such as him, however, based on the badge, Zeke was merely a Level 2 wielder and a First Rank Special Agent.


    From Zeke''s weak composure, character and gaze of pusillanimity, Zeke was most definitely a person that was in Puting Araw for years; in the least, a year or two years. With this, Hayden could tell that Zeke wasn''t utilizing his Ability to its fullest extent. He just knows it, and understanding that, Hayden couldn''t let this goˇ­ His OCD doesn''t and would never, ever, let him!


    In truth, he already recalled where to find such information. It was the Phantom Watch, the Blue Agent equivalent of Ghost Unit in terms of hunting, albeit information. It was the go-to of all Red Agents when it came to investigating anything at all.


    "Ummˇ­" Zeke rotated his head, glancing at Hayden. Hayden has this stone-cold face that emitted absolute nonchalance. "My Ability is weak, compared to yours. It is called the Peerless Brain. Despite it having such a good-sounding name, it simply enhances my information processing speed and dexterity."


    "Disgusting." Hayden''s face contorted in ridicule. By now, Hayden has figured out that the name of an Ability is its most apt description. An Ability named Peerless Brain was, no matter what angle you look at it, it was something that would be impressive.


    "People like you who limits their imagination to their own limits are the most useless and pathetic ones." Hayden added, his face revealing inherent rage.


    Hearing this, Zeke was stunned and enraged. Stunned because Hayden was as Daniel described, literally no people skills and straight up insulting, enraged due to Hayden, well, slighted him directly to his face.


    "Heh, stop being angry at me and start being angry at yourself." Hayden coldly smiled and tapped Zeke''s chest as he walked by. "Sometimes, self-hate and crippling self-consciousness is good fuel for improving yourself. Be creative, moron, think outside the box, free yourself from the shackles of what you think are the limits."


    On that note, Hayden was already five meters away from Zeke, who remained in a state of confusion. Hayden''s words, though totally offensive, were right and actuallyˇ­ wise. All these years, he suffered from the nightmare of possessing such a weak Ability.


    Fifteen meters away, and Zeke started to chase Hayden. "What do you mean by that? Be creative?"


    Hayden continued his walk as he talked. "Think about it, all names of Abilities are appropriately named, Scarlet''s Blade Terpsichore that can summon countless small blades and, if you think about it, she can do a dance of blades."


    Zeke bobbed his head in understanding. Hayden resumed, "Daniel''s God Eyes that lets him change his eyes into different colors and manipulate part of the world. My Divine Perception that allows me to perceive the world for what it is, turning me into what can be called a ''perceiver of the divine.'' I have all these powers for the reason that I will not be a ''perceiver of the divine,'' if my brain cannot process it, can it? Working on that premise, what do you think an Ability called ''Peerless Brain,'' would do?"


    Zeke''s eyes squinted and he asked. "But why is it that most Blue Agents have the same power with their Ability? All of them have the same effects as mine. How can you explain that?"


    "Let me ask, have you ever asked the names of their Ability?" Hayden stared into Zeke''s eyes. A second later, Zeke''s eyes gained this glint of realization and enlightenment. "Exactly. Don''t let that double-edged insecurity get in the way of your Ability''s potential. An Ability named Peerless Brain will not be ''peerless,'' if you think that narrow-mindedly. Be peerless in terms of intelligence and fuel it with your insecurity instead of letting it consume you, moron."


    "Stop calling me moron." Zeke motioned his hand, appearing extremely offended. "We''re not close enough for you to call me nicknames."


    "Okay, moron." Hayden took Zeke for granted and arrived at the huge Azure Section, going to the Phantom Watch division.


    Zeke subconsciously ignored Hayden decisive pace towards a direction, following him without hesitation whilst muttering to himself. "Mhm, Peerless Brain, huh? Peerless means unparalleledˇ­ Supreme, unmatched, could it beˇ­?"


    "Yes, it is, moron." Hayden responded to Zeke''s self-imposed question. "You''re Ability is unrivaled. Do what I do, learn martial arts, learn everything, you''d be at least be as intelligent, if not more, than myself. Go to college, absorb as much intelligence as you can, do sports since you are still a wielder, someone with stronger than average physical capability."


    "No, that last one is an exception." Zeke interrupted Hayden''s words. "You''re physically stronger than any Blue Agent-oriented White Agent I''ve ever seen. I can only lift up to 150 kilograms and up to a measly 450 kilograms with essence energy enhancement. I''ve seen your progress in the six months whenever you exercise here, and your last exercise here, you can lift 150 kilograms as a Level 1 wielder. You''re much stronger than I am."


    "Tsk, even then, you can do so much more, moron." Hayden didn''t stop calling Zeke moron. "Learn how to cook, bartend, draw, you''re handsome, why not start lifting and get more buffed? You should know that exercise helps wielders'' physique improve faster, why do you think we have a gym? There''s so much the world has to offer, yet you''re in here, rotting, wallowing in self-despair, letting that self-despair swallow you instead of using it to go out and fathom everything that the world has presented to you. Hell, Anthony is a Red Agent, why is he the president of the Grand Hotelier Conglomerate? You can be much more successful than Anthony! Or you can do music, or medical studies, or basically anything. The possibilities are endlessˇ­ Moron."


    This time, Zeke was absolutely astounded of Hayden''s words, incapable of uttering a single word in. That speech wasˇ­ Mind-opening, as well as mind-numbing. He didn''t expect that his close-mindedness and principle of not using his Ability outside of his responsibilities in Puting Araw would be this restricting.


    ''So this is why Daniel''s eyes have this admiration for Hayden whenever he talks about him, huh?'' Zeke internally said, forgetting the fact that Hayden called him moron and was younger than him. ''This line of thinkingˇ­ Is he really a mere high school student of the same line of school?''


    Zeke couldn''t help but admire Hayden as they arrived on the division of Phantom Watch. Hayden approached the counter and spoke to the woman behind it.


    "Can I have a piece of paper?" Hayden asked. The woman was wide-eyed and gulped, mindlessly giving Hayden a piece of paper and a pen. Writing a few Identity Numbers and their names down, Hayden handed the list to the woman, "Can I get a full background check on the people in this list?"


    "That-that will be 50 credits per personˇ­" The woman woke up from her daze and stuttered. "Please scan your payment on the terminal on the table."


    "Okay." Hayden agreed, taking out his phone and passing 1000 credits to Puting Araw. "How long will it take?"


    "About 10 minutes." Although the woman fully regained her composure by this time, she couldn''t remove her eyes off of Hayden, clearly recognizing him. "You''re Hayden Emperador, right? The basketball player?"


    "That''s me." Hayden nodded and scanned his DNA on the counter when it popped up so that the investigation would be registered to Puting Araw''s database and sent to his phone directly. It was a convenient system which Hayden never got to use until now. "Thank you very much."


    Without saying anything else, Hayden left, with Zeke keeping on tailing him. "Where are you going? I thought you didn''t know of Phantom Watch?"


    "I''m going to the cafeteria. I''m on a mission." Hayden said, ignoring Zeke''s second question. "Why are you still following me? I''m finished with the Azure Section."


    "Well, I have nothing to do, soˇ­ Can I ask you questions? I heard from Daniel that you taught himˇ­" Before Zeke could finish his words, he felt titanic pressure falling upon him as Hayden stopped and turned to him.


    "What did Daniel tell you?" Hayden was seriously getting increasingly vexed at this best friend of his. How many people did he tell what his Ability can do?


    "S-something about y-you helping him t-to think outside of the boxˇ­" Zeke caved in and trembled from the pressure that Hayden emitted. What the hell was this guy doing the past six months to acquire this kind of power? Simultaneous to Zeke''s rising fear, he was also excited on finding Hayden for advice.


    If a simple few words could open his eyes to such endless possibilities, what if Hayden was to be his mentor? It would simply short of a dream!


    "Fuckingˇ­" Hayden sighed. He was rethinking whether trusting Daniel with his Divine Perception was a mistake or not. Activating Divine Perception, Hayden calmed down and had an idea. Acting maddened, Hayden sighed. "Fine, come with me."


    Zeke tailed Hayden to the cafeteria, with Hayden ordering a mango milkshake on the counter. "You? What do you want?"


    "Strawberry milkshake please?" Zeke said mindlessly. As he was taking out his phone, Hayden paid already, making Zeke wordless. He was the one asking for a favor and Hayden treated him? He wasn''t only dumbfounded; he was back to wondering how rich exactly Hayden was that a 3-credit milkshake didn''t faze him.


    Taking his mango milkshake, Hayden sat in an available table. Zeke silently went along with Hayden, receiving his strawberry milkshake with him. Sitting down, Hayden got straight to the point, "What do you want to ask?"


    "Peerless Brain, at the first level, allows me to have faster information processing and dexterity. The dexterity part is not precisely described. Do you think we can discover its limits?" The second Zeke finished his sentence, his enthusiasm reached rock bottom, anticipating Hayden''s scathing declination.


    "Sure." On the contrary, Hayden''s answer was filled with eagerness and his eyes had a tint of excitement in it, even to the point that Zeke witnessed Hayden smile for the first time. A single old-era coin appeared in Hayden''s hands. "First, activate your Ability and attempt to replicate this."


    Where did Hayden get this coin you say? Well, in the past six months, other than cooking, Hayden was learning different hobbies, such asˇ­ Coin tricks because he believed it was cool, and some other useless shit that he wanted to learn for amusement, such as juggling, calligraphy, which is why his teachers praise him for such good writing, photography, whittling, digital art, exploring his video editing, the guitar, which was now stored deep in his closet when he got bored with it, mimicking acrobatic stunts, pen spinning, etc.


    You won''t believe how much free time Hayden got on his hands during his six months training, to the point that he mastered 50+ skills, including the coin tricks he was about to perform. Previously, he didn''t have enough time, now, he had a surplus of time, questioning how unchallenging it was to learn all these within hours and get bored with it.


    A few seconds later, Hayden executed a sick coin trick with absurd dexterity and speed. It was as if the coin was flashing, to the point that it left afterimages. In spite of that, Zeke was in full-focus mode and saw everything that Hayden did effortlessly.


    It was as if everything was slowed down in his mind. At that moment, Hayden stopped, pointed the coin towards Zeke''s face and flicked it. Fortunately, Zeke reacted and swiveled his head to the side. "What the hell man?"


    "Nice, fast reaction time, check." Hayden nodded his head in approval. "Hey, don''t get angry. This was an unexpected attack and is the best way to accurately measure your reaction time."


    Breathing in deeply, Zeke chose to disregard Hayden''s incapability of interacting with another human being normally. "How about the coin?"


    "Here." One more coin materialized in Hayden''s hands, leading to Zeke questioning in his head why Hayden has a coin in his Space Ring. "Don''t ask why. I learnt useless shit over the past six months."


    Receiving the coin, Zeke gave Hayden a look of ''okaaay?'' and attempted to replicate Hayden''s feat of rolling the coin across his knuckles, flipping it and create the illusion of tracing it with his fingers while flipping, and many others.


    "See, adoptive muscle memory." Hayden took the coin off Zeke''s hands and flipped it without looking at it. Without shifting his head a single inch, Hayden pinched the coin midway with his index and middle finger and threw it towards Zeke.


    Zeke caught the coin with his index and middle finger, flipped the coin, and imitated Hayden''s act. "Enhanced hand-eye coordination, check. Increased inherent calculative capability, check. Answer this within a fraction of a second, 6,274,013 times 9,821,547."


    "61,620,513,558,111." Zeke did indeed answer within a fraction of a second.


    "I seeˇ­ Focus, okay?" Eyeing his surroundings, Hayden fished out his phone out of his pocket, keyed in something, and flashed his phone in front of Zeke''s face. "Did you see what I wrote? Say it ad verbatim."


    "Thorough jolly-goat is black-red?" Zeke was confused while Hayden nodded as if he got something from that. "Can you do a backflip? Somersault?"


    "No, not reallyˇ­" Zeke has never tried that. Hearing his response, Hayden stood up and did a perfect backflip. "I''m not going to do a backflip."


    "Are you scared?" Hayden probed.


    "Of course I''m scared! I''ve never done a backflip in my life!"


    "Adoptive muscle memory, mate."


    "Ehˇ­" Zeke was speechless and uncertainly standing up. Bending his knees downward, he jumped, letting his newfound trust on his Ability do the rest. He executed a perfect backflip.


    Finishing that, Hayden and Zeke sat, with Hayden speaking again. "Can you hear their conversation with the use of your Ability?"


    "No, not at all," Zeke shook his head.


    "Can you remember everything you''ve done ever since you awakened? Did you notice I''ve been doing this all this time?" Hayden looked at his left hand which has a raised middle finger.


    "Yes, and no. You were doing that the whole time?" Zeke was shocked with Hayden''s straightforwardness.


    "Okay, turn off your Ability." Hayden asseverated, not entertaining Zeke''s question. "Do the coin trick again."


    Zeke didn''t open his mouth this time and simply took the coin in Hayden''s hands. Staring at the coin, Zeke seamlessly performed the coin tricks that he did earlier, surprising himself in the process.


    "And we''re done." Stealing the coin in Zeke''s hands, Hayden put it away and gave Zeke his conclusion. "Your Ability, Peerless Mind, solely affects your mind, and confers you higher focus than mine, though this focus isˇ­ flawed. Why? If it wasn''t, you would have caught me in the lie of when my left middle finger was raised at you the entire time."


    Zeke rolled his eyes. He admitted it was uncanny for Hayden to determine this much information, yet, holy shit, manˇ­


    "Next," Hayden endlessly talked. "Your Ability gives you more than just dexterity and enhanced information processing. As you''ve seen, intuitive learning, muscle memory, slowing down time due to accelerated perception, boosted memory capacity, powerful reflexes, and enhanced focus. You should work on your focus thing as it will be detrimental for you to not be aware of your surroundings in focus mode, it may be your downfall in the future. The second thing to work on is your fear of doing things and your trust of your Ability. Lastly, you should temper your advantages of capability of learning to its fullest extent. Learn everything you''ve ever wanted without holding back, crazily absorb knowledge. Also, you should really learn how to utilize your essence energy enhancement of the senses, it''s pretty useful. Oh yeah, what''s the Level 2 power of your Peerless Brain?"


    ...


    Random World Lore: Adamant Alloy is an alloy that is the closest real world replica of the mythological Greek alloy, Adamantine, and is the hardest metal alloy ever created. It was a mixture discovered by Achille Dragoumis, a Greek materials scientist that obsessed over the creation of the hardest alloy, and with perseverance, created the absolutely expensive yet preposterously tough Adamant Alloy. Adamant Alloy was expensive due to it being a mix of carbon, tungsten, chromium, and titanium in a very specific ratio that even the single slightest error on its mixing process would make all of the alloy mix redundant and simply be a more powerful version of steel, not even on par with Shojin Steel. On top of its very specific ratio, it uses a special cast invented by the same person to aid in his conquest of the creation of Adamant Alloy, and succeeded in creating it. Despite it being expensive, the World Government sought Achille to oversee the construction of thick Adamant Alloy support beams in the Beneath Development Project that resulted in the 16 Underground Strongholds all throughout the world, or so they''re called by the World Government, with the public referring to them as Underground Cities.

 56 Investigations

    "The Level 2 Power of my Ability is that it granted me a brain that can be compared to a computer. No, exactly like a computer." Zeke explained of the functions of his Level 2 evolution Ability. "I''ve never seen the practical us-"


    Before Zeke could finish his sentence, Hayden punched him in the gut that nearly made him hurl. Coughing, Zeke said, "Wha-What the he-hell was that for!?"


    "Fucking moron!" Hayden was so enraged that he almost couldn''t hold back. "You fucking idiot! Capable of entering your mind and re-experience memories the way you experienced it with perfect vividness that is unmatched even with my Divine Perception? Scan people and every single information that you have in your memory database will surface? Parallel process up to 10 things at once without breaking concentration on anything? What kind of fucking idiot are you!?"


    Hayden threw another punch, this time weaker and concentrated on speed, one of which that despite being able to perceive the attack, Zeke was unable to dodge. "What theˇ­ What kind of prowess do you have!?"


    "Fucking moron, ignoramus, jackass, idiotic blockhead, cretin, bubblehead, birdbrain, lamebrain, slowpoke, fathead, loon, nimrod, numskull, dumb idiot, nincompoop, oaf, doofus, dumbbell, and finally, and for emphasis, moron!" Hayden pitched out approximately every single insult equivalent to idiot in the English dictionary in an incredible pace within two seconds.


    "Woahˇ­" Zeke was absolutely stunned of Hayden. Such outspoken fury was something he rarely sees, well, he never seen it in his life, and he would never expect that it would come from Haydenˇ­ Hayden was this mad at him not utilizing the fullest potential of his Ability? To the point that he spoke this much? "Goodness graciousˇ­ How much do you hate people not utilizing their Abilities?"


    "I hate morons." Hayden calmed down a great deal as if he was relieved of shouting all that profanities. "So many people dream of having powers, and you''re here, not living with your full potential? Not being smart on how to use your Ability? And you have the audacity to say you''ve never seen the practical use of that Level 2 evolution?"


    Hayden sighed. This was the sort of people he hated the most, people that don''t see their own potential due to their own self-despair, unaware that there''s so much less fortunate people that actually doesn''t have talent. In short, he hated his past self and wouldn''t want anybody to experience such a thing. Thus, if he ever encounters such people, he would whip them into shape no matter the cost.


    "Deep feelings of powerlessness, loneliness, and worthlessness. Trust me, I''ve been there." Hayden rested both of his arms on the table and stared straight into Zeke''s eyes. "You want to get out of there as soon as possible. You don''t want to get stuck into that endless limbo, and only you can pull yourself out of that shitty place. How? Remember and use that self-loathing as fuel, as I said. Don''t stop attempting on improving as long as you think that it''s not enough, and when you think it''s all enoughˇ­ Still, don''t stop."


    In a normal day, Hayden was not someone who''d talk something about his past experiences and feelings. Nevertheless, as someone who was devoted in purging people with mindsets like Zeke, Hayden showed a moment of vulnerability for that specific reason.


    On that note, Hayden''s phone vibrated and he received information of twenty people''s addresses, job, purchase history, properties, and other data. Rewinding back to his nonchalant self, Hayden bade goodbye to Zeke. "Okay, I got to run. I''ll contact you sometime. I have a serial killer to hunt."


    With that, Hayden stood up and treaded away, leaving behind a stupefied yet enlightened Zeke. On the way to his bike, Hayden donned his Ghost Unit mask below his helmet. Riding the bike, Hayden set out for the first address in his list, which was the family home of the victim that had a crushed skull.


    Meanwhile, Zeke was contemplating Hayden''s words. It seems that Hayden wasn''t as shallow as he initially thought. "The feeling of powerlessness, loneliness, and worthlessness, eh?"


    On the bike, as Hayden was driving, a single tear trickled down from his left eye, which annoyed him as he was wearing a mask and a bike helmet. "Fucking feelings. I hate talking about that worthless shitˇ­ Well, someone did pull me out from the lightˇ­"


    The image of Eun-ha''s moonlit smile last night surfaced within Hayden''s mind as he put the bicycle to a stop for a red light, his lips slowly rising upwards. Prior to meeting Eun-ha, his sole drive was his own pity to himself, thinking that no matter what, he''ll never be enough, to the point that every waking moment, he never stopped learning skills that some are useless, such as the coin tricks he showed to Zeke.


    "Power. I need power, I need technologyˇ­" Hayden bit his lip till it bled because of his feeling of feebleness for his own lack of power. "I can''t even beat a single Level 3 wielder with all I gotˇ­ Raw power, I have to check how to evolve fasterˇ­ It can''t be that the only option to evolve is toˇ­ Hell no it isn''t."


    At that moment, the red light became green. Hayden drove his motorcycle as he recalled that the Origin Crystal held all answers. ''Yeah, it definitely has the instructions on how to evolveˇ­ And if it doesn''t, I can always ask her.''


    Throwing the matter out to the back of his mind, Hayden drove to the first address. Arriving, there was an outdoor funeral viewing of an urn. He attracted attention as he parked his motorcycle and alighted it. When he took his helmet off, many people who had their eyes on him gasped, thinking that he was creepy with the mask on.


    To the public, the Ghost Unit was unknown and possessed no reputation at all. A man in a mask would not be trusted by family members, which is where the crowned badge that the chief of police entrusted to him would come into play.


    Approaching the funeral viewing, Hayden was stopped by a middle-aged man, the father of the victim. "Who are you? Why are you visiting my son?"


    "I am here to ask you and your wife questions." Hayden communicated in a deeper voice so that he would be less recognizable. "I am a bounty hunter. I am here for information to help me hunt down the monster that killed your son in such a gruesome manner."


    At that moment, a punch was thrown to his face by the father. Sighing, Hayden caught the father''s punch as he retrieved the crowned badge from his Space Ring. "I am a recognized bounty hunter by the chief of police himself. I am not here for money, simply here to hunt down the person that did this to your son."


    "Get the fuck out of my son''s funeral!" The father shouted, the crowd silent. Hayden let go of the father''s fist. "Bounty hunterˇ­ Bounty hunter my ass! Where''ve you been when my sister was killed, huh?"


    "I wasn''t a bounty hunter back then." Hayden said coldly, acting nonchalant. He understood how irrational people can act when someone close to them dies, much less two people. "Do you want your son avenged, or not?"


    "Fuck off!" The man threw a kick to Hayden, which he easily dodged. Next, the father threw a right hook. Twisting his body, Hayden intercepted the hook with the nullification power of Aikido by utilizing both of his hands, throwing the man onto the pavement. "Youˇ­ This is harassment!"


    "Fuck off." Hayden nonchalantly said as he crouched beside the man, letting his killing intent run rampant through his eyes as he stared into the man''s eyes. Making eye contact with Hayden, the father shivered as he scuttled away. With a menacing impassive tone, Hayden spoke, "You will answer all my questions."


    Sliver of killing intent escaped Hayden''s body, leading to the surrounding crowd to have goosebumps and paralyzed with fear. They were, after all, regular civilians and most of them, if not all, hasn''t killed, nor hurt, a single person in their lives.


    Consequently, the father nodded his head, with Hayden uttering ''good'' and helping the father to stand. "Let me ask, do you know of your son''s closest friend? Does your son have any grudges with anyone?"


    "My son''s closest friend was murdered along with my son. They were out drinking the night they were murdered. The three people were walking on the dark streets, shoulder to shoulder. As for enemiesˇ­" The father looked upwards in contemplation. "I don''t remember anyone having a grudge with my son as he''s a good kid. He didn''t deserve such a painful way to go."


    "Got it." Hayden was exasperated of the needless blabber from the father of this guy. "Who was Jake with?"


    "Kyle and Paul." The father was nervously cupping his hands as he replied. Acquiring this, Hayden quickly found the names in his memories, as well as their addresses. "Jake requested permission last nig-"


    Before the father could finish his words, Hayden turned his back and mounted his motorcycle, driving away. The tense crowd, who was holding their breaths in Hayden''s presence, heaved a sigh of relief with Hayden''s departure.


    Hayden''s next stop was Paul''s parents'' house, the one who was choked to death. Like at Jake''s, Paul''s parents were holding a funeral viewing, albeit in a casket. Contrary to Jake''s parents, Paul''s was happy to help Hayden.


    The information given by them was useless as they didn''t know a thing regarding of their own son''s deaths. As a result, Hayden drove away as fast as possible and went to Kyle''s house, the third person who was alive.


    Kyle lived in a low-rise apartment. Stopping at door 203, Hayden pressed the doorbell and there was no answer. Not leaving, Hayden activated Heavenly Sense and sensed a person inside. Using his Divine Perception, Hayden sensed around and heard rapid breaths and heartbeat.


    He also sensed the layout of the apartment, locating Kyle within it in an instant, curled up in a bed. ''I guess he witnessed the murders, huh? To think the police couldn''t find this guyˇ­ Are people this stupid in 2058?''


    There was no Kyle in the witness registry on the murder case of Jake and Paul. As a result, Hayden criticized the Pateros Police in his mind for doing such a sloppy job. Subsequent to his internal monologue, Hayden formed two ideas in his mind instantly, an experimental one, and a failsafe.


    Separating his consciousness with his body, Hayden phased through the wall and saw Kyle curled up in a ball, his eyes wide open, obviously traumatized. Returning to his body, Hayden knocked on the door loudly and the second he did that, he slowed down time in his perception whilst he used his consciousness separation.


    Kyle had a grave expression and sat uptight. Hayden watched as Kyle lifted up his hand, and when it was exposed, Hayden touched it, memorizing every crease, line, and detail of the DNA. Why did he do this?


    This was his first idea when he saw the handprint scanner as the lock of the apartment. As aforementioned, this was an experiment. An experiment to test if solidified essence energy HaydeHcan be detected by a scanner by molding a detailed hand out of essence energy.


    Feeling out both of Kyle''s hands in a fraction of a second, Hayden snapped back to his body, time remaining slowed. Stretching his hand, Hayden formed a thin essence energy glove and molded it according to Kyle''s hand pattern and made it dense enough so that it was opaque. Fortunately, Kyle''s hands were larger than Hayden''s, making the task much easier for Hayden.


    A second later, Hayden perfectly replicated the right hand of Kyle, down to the minute details and did the same with Kyle''s left hand. Finishing, Hayden placed the fake right hand into the scanner. Soon, the doorˇ­ Actually unlocked, a pleasant surprise.


    "Interesting." Hayden whispered to himself. "If anyone else possessed this Ability, international security would be jeopardized, thankfully, solely with Divine Perception can I do this featˇ­ I just hope no other wielder would have this ideaˇ­"


    Hayden thought this as most passwords used in current times were based on DNA scanners. In truth, most phones have a built-in miniature retinal scanner, which most people don''t use for the reason that it was considered troublesome. Hayden shared those people''s opinions on retinal scanners as even if his phone was stolen, with a tap on his computer or any other electronic device that his Identity Number is registered to, he can delete it. Plus, public terminals that allows the deletion of phone data are omnipresent in countries in case phones do get lost.


    What interested him the most was the fact that essence energy can be scanned by existing technology and was accepted. Not making an effort to make sense of this phenomenon, Hayden strolled right inside casually.


    Kyle, who heard the loud click of his main door, panicked further, believing that his house was broken into. Hearing Kyle''s rising heartbeat, he enhanced himself with essence energy and ran to Kyle''s room, who locked himself in.


    "Well, I guess I can use the failsafeˇ­" Hayden uttered, touching the doorknob. Strings of information was transferred to his brain. What information you ask?


    The failsafe he had formed was to create a key using essence energy. The front door of Kyle''s apartment had a small failsafe hole that only a certified locksmith can open, which is why Hayden called the second plan a failsafe. He knew that breaking that with an essence energy conjured key was easier, but he was too curious to see if his first plan would work.


    Now that he encountered a door lock, well, this was easy. Materializing an essence energy stick, stuck it inside the lock and manipulated it so that it fit the lock perfectly, akin to a key. He did this within a fraction of a second as Hayden''s Divine Perception makes it as easy as ABC for him to be a master lock picker as he can just touch a doorknob or a lock and already form an image of its internal structure.


    Hearing the lock of the door to his bedroom unlocked, Kyle''s panic rose up a notch, and when the door opened, he literally felt his heart stop beating for a moment, his perception of time slowing down as if he was in a near-death situation.


    Seeing a white figure in a white mask and attire, in addition to the dimly lit room, he passed outˇ­. Or that would have been the case if Hayden didn''t pinch him hard at the last second. In a deep voice, Hayden expressed his indignation in a few short words. "Answer your door next time."


    "W-who are you?" Kyle remained terrified of Hayden, his voice trembling, sliding his butt backwards to retreat from Hayden.


    "I''m a bounty hunter that works with the police." Hayden lied without flinching. "Tell me, what did you see the night your two friends died. Where were you? What were you doing? Tell me, help me help you."


    "I-I don''t want to remember!" Kyle curled up again, holding his head with both hands as he cried out. "Th-that womanˇ­ No, th-that thing isn''t human!"


    Bending down, Hayden put his hand on the man''s head. With nonchalant, yet weirdly calming voice, Hayden verbalized. "Remember everything. You were drunk, where were you drinking that night?"


    "We-we were out ce-celebrating because we didn''t get the chance to hang out during new year''sˇ­" Kyle voiced out, trembling.


    "Then, what happened when you were out on the streets?" Hayden fast-forwarded, specifically at the time on the streets.


    "We saw a-a white figure in the distanceˇ­ I-I ran like a coward when I sobered upˇ­ Then, when I turned on a corner I stopped and went back, thinking I was insaneˇ­ That was when I-I sawˇ­" Kyle stopped there as he sobbed, tears falling persistently.


    "What happened, Kyle? Tell me." Hayden''s voice was calm and stable, not at all hurrying Kyle, and, in a bizarre way, reassuring. "Help me help you."


    Looking upwards, Kyle saw the eyes behind the mask. It was a determined gaze that emitted the feeling of an experienced person that underwent through the endless vicissitudes of lifeˇ­ Those eyes, it was mental strength.


    Of course, Kyle wouldn''t know that this was an effect of Hayden''s Divine Perception, and Hayden wouldn''t see this himself as it wouldn''t be visible on a mirror nor a phone''s camera.


    "All I saw is that that woman was in front of Jake and Paul by the time I was watchingˇ­" Kyle calmed down as he resolved himself to recount what he witnessed. "The woman became taller with her legs becoming that of a grasshopper''sˇ­ Her hair parted, her eyes were glowing yellow, similar to a domesticated cat''s. Her arms bulged up and enlargedˇ­ I don''t know if these details are accurate as I was quite farˇ­ What I can tell that is accurate though is thatˇ­"


    Kyle told Hayden of how the abomination crushed Jake''s skull, and choked Kyle, laughing manically while doing it. Hayden nodded. "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Abruptly, a gust of wind blew on Kyle''s face, causing him to close his eyes. When he reopened them, Hayden was gone, his door was locked, everything was back to normalˇ­ As if Hayden wasn''t there to begin with.


    Straddling on his motorcycle, he rode it back to his house, pondering of what these strange events were. "Could this corpse in my Space Ring be possibly Evershifter? Like hell it is, right?"


    He had a vague premonition that there were more to this shit than he thought. ''Precisely what I desiredˇ­''


    He thought that the mission was finished when he killed that chimera from that night, however, from the looks of it, it wasn''t done at allˇ­ It was simply the midpoint of the mission. Satisfied, Hayden continued on to his house.


    ??Let''s think more about that later. I have a more pressing matter at handˇ­" Hayden muttered. "That pressing matter is finding out how to evolve into a Level 3 wielder."


    At 3:08, Hayden arrived at his house. The second he entered, he went to his room and made his Origin Crystal emerge. "I hope you hold the answer to my questionˇ­"


    Touching the Origin Crystal, Hayden asked the question, "How do I evolve into a Level 3 wielder?"


    Streams of information poured into his mind, and when that sensation was gone, Hayden started to skim through the information. Soon, Hayden shouted, "What in the fucking world? What kind of answer is this?"


    ...


    Random World Lore, Category - Medicine: In the Decade of Advancement, countless medical breakthroughs emerged alongside the technological inventions. One of those medical treatments is the Allergic Gene Elimination. Allergic Gene Elimination is simply a serum that is injected into the bloodstream. This serum contains robotic nanotechnology that is designed to act like a virus, albeit, it acts to infect a cell, alter the DNA within and trick it into removing the strand of DNA that causes allergies. Allergic Gene Elimination takes seven days, during of which, one would probably experience a fever due to the immune system recognizing the virus-like robotic nanotechnology a threat. When the robot finishes its job, it would then eject itself by going to the digestive system. This is possible only thanks to the development of powerful AIs.

 57 Road to Evolution

    "I really have to fucking wait?" Hayden wrinkled his eyebrows with annoyance. "No, there''s no way it''s the sole method, right? I mean, what am I even supposed to wait for?"


    With impatience, Hayden touched the Origin Crystal with the question ''Is there any way to make the date of evolution faster?'' but to no avail. There was no available information.


    Hayden took a deep breath, a look of contemplation plastered on his face. "What if I''m asking the wrong question?"


    Saying that, Hayden touched his Origin Crystal again with a different question. ''When will I evolve? Is there any indication for this?''


    Surprisingly, he felt strings of information pervading through his mind from the Origin Crystal. ''It worked?''


    Closing his eyes, Hayden glossed over the information and was frustrated of the answer. Rather than the Origin Crystal specifying the time of his evolution, the answer of the Origin Crystal to his question wasˇ­ "When my body is filled with essence energy? The indication of this is that my non-enhanced physical attributes reaches its maximum potential, specified asˇ­ capable of lifting 1,000 kilograms, moving 200 kilometers per hour, and withstanding 10,000 pounds per square foot of force?"


    Hayden was quite sure that this was all approximately 3.33 times his physical attributes right after he evolved into a Level 2 wielder. "So this is the limits of my physical body? What kind of inhuman body do I have?"


    However, what he really found odd was that the Origin Crystal didn''t mention the precise time of his evolution to Level 3. That can only mean one thing, and that isˇ­ "There''s a method to make it so that the schedule of my evolution is earlier!"


    With that in mind, Hayden moved his hands back onto the Origin Crystal. The question in his mind? ''Is there any way to make my evolution come faster?''


    Unexpectedly, there was indeed an answer, and that answer was to absorb the essence energy from Origin Crystals of wielders or cognizants. "Huh... Would you look at that? I guess digging out those Origin Crystals from the corpses of my kills aren''t in vain."


    Skimming through his memories further, Hayden found out the method to absorb essence energy from Origin Crystals and the restrictions of it. Apparently, the first restriction was that when you reached halfway of the limit of your Level, only then can you absorb essence energy from Origin Crystals safely, otherwise, the essence energy within your body can go erratic and a huge chance is that a wielder would die. This restriction was established by the Origin Crystal so that the body can get used to the essence energy running within one''s veins.


    Number two was that there''s a limit to how much essence energy can be absorbed in a day as the wielder''s body may be overwhelmed. If one absorbs too much essence energy from Origin Crystals, it would lead to a condition called essence energy overexposure. When a wielder experiences essence energy overexposure, the Origin Crystal would act by itself and put the wielder''s body in a comatose state until the essence energy from the Origin Crystal is finished being digested by the wielder''s body.


    On top of this, no wielder wants to suffer from essence energy overexposure because for the next 30 days, they would not be able to use Origin Crystals to hasten their evolution and that their rate of circulation slows down due to overuse of Origin Crystals.


    The reason for this is that Origin Crystals are all compacted essence energy with a sliver of an energy called source energy. This source energy is what allow wielders to activate their Abilities, in Hayden''s case, Divine Perception and Indestructible Devil.


    Unfortunately, the Origin Crystal didn''t give Hayden anything regarding source energy, whetting Hayden''s appetite for information. Nevertheless, as it wasn''t the time on dwelling on this matter, Hayden chose to put this in his mind and move on for now.


    Third, wielders could only absorb essence energy from wielders one level above their own, the same level as them, and those that was harvested from below their level. For example, a Level 4 wielder would be able to absorb essence energy from Origin Crystals belonging from Level 1, Level 2, Level 3, Level 4, and Level 5 wielders.


    Lastly, a wielder cannot absorb essence energy from a different Origin Crystal as long as the one a wielder is absorbing depleted. If one does this, they risk being subjected to essence energy rejection as the different source energies within the essence energy would intermingle.


    This would lead to the different essence energies with different source energies to fight and rampage within the wielder''s body, damaging internal organs and even risk the destruction of their own Origin Crystal. When the destruction of the wielder''s Origin Crystal occurs, their organs would start to degrade, their aging accelerates, with a single day, they would age a year, and would die within 60 days.


    "Oh, man, that''s brutalˇ­" Upon glossing over the last one Hayden couldn''t help but rapidly blink with horror. "Now that I have these two Abilities, I can''t ever imagine living without themˇ­ What more dying because of themˇ­"


    Hayden wouldn''t believe if he was told that someone risked performing the last one. "Well, understanding this, let''s seeˇ­"


    Checking his physique, Hayden examined that his strength would allow him to go lift up to 402.3 kilograms, his speed at 83.1 kilometers per hour, and his toughness grants him the power to withstand a bear''s paw swipe while suffering merely a graze, that is if it has no claws. Flesh wasn''t capable of resisting sharp objects after all.


    "It remains the same." Hayden nodded his head. From his earlier calculations, his physical strength grows five kilograms per day, his speed up to 1.1 kilometers per hour per day, and his toughness, well, he can''t really put a measure on that, but in a month, his unenhanced toughness would doubtlessly allow him to withstand a fall at terminal velocity and walk away unscathed.


    "At this rate, I''ll have to wait two months until I can use these Origin Crystals." Hayden muttered to himself. "I have two options, exercise, or find another way. Waitˇ­ This is basically like a wuxia novelˇ­ Henceˇ­ Meditation?"


    Hayden groaned. He dumped the idea of exercising as, well, it wouldn''t be effective anymore. Especially since regular humans have no equipment that would allow him to exert his all in an exercise. "There''s no way that waiting is the sole path, rightˇ­?"


    Sighing, Hayden couldn''t think of anything as he knows nothing of essence energy at all. "I''ll ask her laterˇ­ Man, I should seriously meet this Banal na Tagalikha asapˇ­"


    Looking at the time, simply four minutes have passed. "Well, let''s prepare for that dinner, shall we?"


    Thereupon, Hayden went to the kitchen and put on an apron, first cutting the Apo beef into steak slabs, seasoning it to make its taste more savory, and placing it into the fridge, and worked on the other parts of the mealˇ­


    ...


    By 5:00, Hayden was finished with all the preparations, with everything other than the hors d''oeuvre and dessert, which was already at the fridge, ready to be cooked.


    "Okay, that''s finished." Hayden was satisfied. Done with the prep work, Hayden went for a quick shower. When he got out, he whipped out his phone and called Eun-ha.


    "Noona, how are you?" Hayden spoke in a cheery tone.


    "I''m fine, baby." Hayden blinked as he heard that. Baby? Why is it that such a plain endearment wasˇ­ actually making his heart flutterˇ­? "How about you? How are you?"


    "I''m doing goodˇ­ Extremely good. Don''t eat, okay?" Concluding his sentence, Hayden lightly chuckled.


    "Another surprise?" Eun-ha exclaimed. "Tsk, treating me like a princessˇ­ Bootlicker."


    "Gonjunim, of course I would." Hayden rode along, literally calling Eun-ha princess. "You know what? I''m going to call you that from now on."


    "What? No." On the other end, Eun-ha''s face flushed, which was noticed by Sayuri. Making eye contact with Sayuri, Eun-ha choked she saw Sayuri''s eyes with a knowing teasing look.


    "Gonjunim, I ask of you not to eat as I do have a surprise." Hayden was serious when he said he''d call Eun-ha princess. "Anyhowˇ­ I just called inˇ­ Well, now that I think of it, it''s pretty stupidˇ­ However, we can agree it is sweet that I called, right?"


    "Yeah." Eun-ha beamed, finding Hayden''s soliloquy cute. "I''ll see you later, okay, baby? Love you."


    "Yeah, love you too." Hayden responded, wearing a faint bright smile. Saying bye, Eun-ha cut the call.


    Collapsing into his bed, Hayden stared into the ceiling. "I still can''t believe that I''m her boyfriendˇ­ To think that this day would come??"


    A few seconds passed with silence, ending with Hayden standing up and going to his computer, launching a game that was not War of Honor. It was the popular FPS game Steel Storm that he hasn''t played for years.


    Queueing in a standard five versus five match of Capture the Flag, Hayden got in by just waiting for a few minutes.


    Half an hour later, Hayden raised his handsˇ­ "Goddammitˇ­ sucky teammates will be the end of my gaming careerˇ­ Do not fear god-like opponents, fear the pig-like teammates."


    It''s not that he was bad at it, it was just that Steel Storm''s community was the most toxic gaming community, as well as the most competitive. In the past, as an average player with mediocre aim, Hayden was annoyed as he can''t improve his skill purely due to the teammates he was paired with, which was either toxic, or players even less skilled with him, it was always any of the two.


    "Such a headache." Hayden rubbed his temples with his fingers. A second later, he took a deep breath and talked to himself. "There''s a single thing left to do then."


    Clicking a button that says ''Character Builder,'' he was put into the unique character customization of Steel Storm.


    "Okay, let''s do thisˇ­" Hayden muttered as his character appeared on-screen. As you can see, Steel Storm was termed as a combination of an RPG and an FPS game, where you can completely customize your character. "If we''re going to do thisˇ­"


    Hayden distributed all of the 200 free stat points every character has mainly into speed, with a distribution of 125 in speed that affected movement speed, 30 in dexterity that decreased reload speed, 25 in endurance that augmented stamina, 10 in physique that increased health, as well as intellect that increased energy, which is used for Active Skills.


    Second, he distributed the 100 Affinity Points in three categories, with the majority of it in sniping affinity that boosted sniper rifles'' attack. 70 in sniping affinity, 20 in basic affinity that increased the damage of all weapons, and 10 in explosives affinity that strengthened the power of grenades and such.


    The next one was the choice of a unit type. As an RPG-esque FPS game, you get to choose a unit type for your character. Usually, Hayden picks the Juggernaut, the tank of a group, which had +10 Physique, +10 Heavy Weapon Affinity, and -5 speed, alongside the passive skill Iron Skin that reduces all damage by 10% and damage of headshot strikes by 25%, with a starting weapon of a minigun. He picks this as he has nearly no skill in aiming in comparison to the players who grind, plus, the minigun was so cool.


    There were seven unit types, the first one was the aforementioned Juggernaut. The second was the most common Rogue unit type that possessed the skillset of +10 Speed, +10 Sniping Affinity, and -5 Physique, with the passive of Steady Hands that increased accuracy of all guns by 10%. The Rogue unit type is the go-to of many expert Steel Storm players and battle royal players. Their starting weapon was a standard rifle and was the individual unit type that didn''t have their starting main affinity weapon due to sniper rifles being said to be too overpowered for early game.


    The third was the Commando that holds the title of the dirtiest unit type, and is quite prevalent to the fearless. The Commando has the skillset of +10 Stamina, +10 Shotgun Affinity, and -5 Intellect. The passive of the Commando was Charge, granting them +20 speed when sprinting towards a target, and when in conjunction with the active skill Zigzag or Hasten, they are incredibly hard to hit even while charging directly towards you. Their starting weapon was a shotgun.


    The fourth unit type was the Survivalist that is popular amongst the craftiest and is an essential part of the team in the game mode, Base Defense. The Survivalist holds +10 dexterity, +10 Trap Affinity, and -5 Speed, with the passive Guerilla Warfare that allows them to camouflage themselves if they crouch for five seconds without moving. It was also popular in the battle royal mode amongst the stronger players for its overpowered passive, despite it being considered terribly weak outside Base Defense. Their starting weapon was a standard rifle and seven traps that they choose plus five additional trap slots to the 10 they already possess.


    The fifth was the Hunter that is the second-most well-liked unit type. The Hunter holds +10 Intellect, +10 Non-Gun Affinity, and -5 Physique. Howbeit, it was evident that its additional stats aren''t the cause of its popularity, it was the passive, which was the Ingenious Mind, giving it +30% cooldown reduction on all Active Skills, a crucial part of the game. The name Active Skill can be understood by its name alone, and as there were over 100 Active Skills in the game, 30% cooldown reduction was very much highly desired, specifically with the Blink active skill that teleported a player up to ten meters into where they''re looking that had a cooldown of 100 seconds. Their starting weapon was a standard plasma bow.


    The sixth unit type was the Bomber, a widespread type amongst those that loves throwing things, as well as the pyromaniacs of the game. The Bomber has +5 Dexterity, +5 Speed, +10 Explosives Affinity, and -5 Intellect. Its passive, ''Fire in the Hole!'', grants the Bomber unit type a longer throwing range in addition to stronger explosions and explosive radius. Their starting weapon is a standard rifle and seven bombs of their choosing plus five additional bomb slots to the 10 they already possess.


    The seventh was the Spy, the least popular class due to its weak build. The Spy had a +5 Speed, +5 Intellect, +10 One-hand Gun Affinity, and -5 Stamina. Obviously, its stats aren''t the reason for the people''s dislike, and contrary to the Hunter, the Spy''s passive was the culprit of the hate it receives.


    Its passive was Awareness, a passive that alerts the players of the position of all players in the map. On top of Awareness, it has exclusive access to dual wielding one-handed weapons, a skill that at least redeemed it a bit. Its starting weapons are two one-handed weapons according to the player''s preference, either a pistol, or submachine guns.


    You may wonder what''s wrong with this unit type, it seems cool, and what''s wrong with this was that Awareness updates the map every five seconds. Yes, the player tracking of the map wasn''t constant. A sizable amount of players has complained of this Awareness passive being weak in comparison to other unit types'' passive and the fact that it was just a stronger version, yet managed to be much useless, of the active skill Scan.


    The creator of Steel Storm''s response? That it was fair considering that it has a powerful stat bonus and a second passive of dual wielding two one-handed weapons without it needing to discover another pair, that meant that if you discover a weapon, it would automatically be doubled, doubling its rate of fire. This included the powerful hand cannons, Grand Magnums, that can devastate even Juggernauts within 10 shots, that was if a Spy was lucky enough to find it.


    Moving on, Hayden chose Rogue to go with his playstyle. Subsequently, he was brought to the choosing of the Secondary Passive and three Active Skills. The Secondary Passive that Hayden chose was the Phantom Hands, increasing reload speed by 10% and reduces the screen shake of crosshairs when moving.


    Next was the three active skills. For the first one, he chose the Accelerate that increased movement speed, not the stat ''speed,'' by 20%, for 15 seconds and had a cooldown of three minutes. It used 100 points of energy.


    The second one was the detested and infamous Infused Bullet that charged the player''s strike for three seconds and releases a shot that deals three times the normal damage with a cooldown of five minutes when it misses, and three when the shot lands. While charging, the player is slowed down to crouching speed, which would be not as slow with Hayden''s glass cannon build. It used 150 points of energy.


    What makes this active skill infamous is that it can insta-kill even a Juggernaut when a critical strike lands as the damage is multiplied further by 2.5. Many players has fallen victim to this Infused Bullet.


    Regardless, it was detested by many as it was quite a weak active skill for three reasons, one is its high-risk high-reward nature; the second is that it cannot be used with rifle weapons, heavy weapons, explosives, and traps, with it only really being useful when using a sniper rifle; third is that it leaves the player in an extraordinarily vulnerable position, easily killed.


    The third skill is Healing Grace, an active skill that heals the full HP if the player has health equal to or lower than 400 health, 50% if 410-600, and 25% if 610 and above. What''s good with this skill is that it had an instant activation time. What''s bad with it is that it had a cooldown of 10 minutes, allowing it to be used, at most, a measly three times for a game of battle royal that lasts for 30 minutes. Moreover, any player in their right mind would put at least 40 points in their Physique no matter their class, thus the 100% healing effect of Healing Grace isn''t commonly seen and kind of useless. This used 100 points of energy.


    Confirming his build, his in-game stats looked like this:


    Unit Type: Rogue


    Secondary Passive: Phantom Hands


    Active Skill 1: Accelerate


    Active Skill 2: Infused Bullet


    Active Skill 3: Healing Grace


    Health: 150


    Stamina (Determines how long you can sprint): 350


    Energy: 200


    Physique: 15


    Speed: 145


    Dexterity: 40


    Endurance: 35


    Intellect (Increased Energy): 20


    Basic Affinity: 20


    One-hand Gun Affinity (Increases damage of all pistols and submachine guns): 0


    Rifle Affinity (Increases damage of all rifles): 0


    Shotgun Affinity: 0


    Heavy Weapon Affinity (Increases damage of all heavy weapons, i.e., minigun): 0


    Sniping Affinity: 80


    Non-Gun Affinity (Increases damage in non-gun weapons): 0


    Explosives Affinity: 10


    Traps Affinity: 0


    It was a ridiculously absurd build that would kill his character if he was hit by a single round of a Grand Magnum. Nobody is insane enough to attempt such a high-speed glass cannon character build except for Hayden, who wielded the Divine Perception.


    Activating his Divine Perception, Hayden queued in for a battle royal, the game mode where all experts gather. The first time he touched battle royal, Hayden was incensed as he was killed within a minute, and when he hopped inside for another round, he suffered a more tragic event: being killed within 45 seconds.


    When he went online to look this up, the battle royal of Steel Storm was said to be the field for the most hardcore of the gamers, a literal battlefield. That''s why Hayden never jumped into the fray as it would be stupid, and as there was no way he''d trust his luck in teammates again, he completely dropped the game altogether.


    ??..


    Bulacan, Philippines, in some apartment duplex. Professional Steel Storm player, Lawin (1), was in his stream, in queue for a battle royal. Lawin was considered to be the epitome of the Rogue unit type when it came to Steel Storm in the Philippines.


    Lawin boasted high accuracy and skill with any kind of weapon in game. Additionally, Lawin was proficient in all unit types except for the Spy. In reality, Lawin was a man in his 20s that was average no matter how you look at him, excluding his top-notch gaming skill.


    He hit the jackpot when he was hired by the collective e-sports team, Liyab ng Puso (2), back in 2056. In his first appearance, he was one of the keystones of the team''s victory at the 2057 Steel Storm''s worldwide e-sports competition, Bullet Hell, snatching the first championship win for the Filipinos in the FPS genre. He was a rising legend in the gaming world, many calling him ''Super Rookie,'' and predicting he would go be the third to be etched into the annals of gaming history''s Hall of Legends.


    "Yeah, so this will be my third game for the day." Lawin spoke to the camera aimed to him. "Are you guys ready for another win?"


    ...


    1 Lawin ¨C Hawk in English


    2 Liyab ng Puso ¨C Flame of Heart in English


    Random World Lore, Category ¨C Gaming: Despite True Virtual Reality haven''t been invented yet, there is the Semi-True Virtual Reality machine that used the Three Directional Movement Machine, or 3DMM, in 2032. It was developed by the Egyptian technological company, Pharaoh''s Mind. The 3DMM is a machine that used omni-directional treadmill and body-positioning sensor suit that allows the treadmill to sense the position of the user of the 3DMM, allowing the user to not be restricted by anything in terms of movement. It hasn''t really hit the market due to it being too expensive and too heavy on electricity, and with the World Government being unestablished during its release, paper currency was still in effect, capitalism at its finest. Consequently, in 2033, Pharaoh''s Mind filed for bankruptcy as there were merely a little over 100,000 sales of the 3DMM, with Pharaoh''s Mind unable to recoup their losses. However, with the World Government forming, 10 years later, 2043, Pharaoh''s Mind founder wanted to revisit their idea and improve upon it, reopening Pharaoh''s Mind and booming in success. Concurrently, Pharaoh''s Mind is one of the largest gaming/technological company in the world, and with the release of 3DMM Ex, they continue to grow. With the release of the 3DMM Ex came along the Battlefields, the most popular 3DMM Ex game that was a brawling game that actually uses real-life skills. To this day, the Defense Force still uses the 3DMM Ex to train military soldiers in CQC as it is proven to be more effective.

 58 Spectral Scope

    "I''ve been practicing my special Hunter build," Lawin smiled to the camera and boasted. "You''re in one heck of a ride."


    His livestream had millions of concurrent live viewers being one of the most famous Steel Storm player in the world and all. A few seconds later, he was brought into a game. Entering, he chose his Hunter character.


    "Oh yeahˇ­" Lawin said with excitement. When he spawned in the Ruined City, the standard 100-player battle royal map, he started moving his character finding for gun boxes. Simultaneously, he was conversing with his viewers. "You know guys? Steel Storm is one of those games that never gets old! There are limitless possibilities with these builds and combination of skills. It''s just a matter of experimenting, discovering and mastering them."


    The Ruined City, as its name suggests, is a post-apocalyptic map of a city. There were three regions in the Ruined City, the Concrete Jungle, the Suburban Expanse, and the Outfields Carpet.


    The Concrete Jungle was the central area of the Ruined City that featured towering crumbling buildings that had foliage growing all over them. The city is entirely fictional and handcrafted by the skilled graphical design team of Steel Storm, making for a unique site that closely mimicked that of what a city would look like tens of years after apocalypse.


    The Suburban Expanse was the area surrounding the Concrete Jungle. The Suburban Expanse contained tens of wooden housing units that were corroding and rotting.


    Further outward was the last area that encapsulated both the Concrete Jungle and the Suburban Expanse, the Outfields Carpet. The Outfields Carpet was mostly grassy fields, olden gas stations, trees, and others.


    Currently, Lawin spawned in the Outfields Carpet. Turning his camera, he saw a Rogue enter his camera, moving unbelievably fast. In the Rogue''s hands was one of the semi-automatic Thunderclap sniper rifle.


    Laughing, Lawin mocked the guy, "Look at that guy! A pure-speed probably glass cannon Rogue. That is so absurd that this person would try this!"


    Many of his viewers laughed along with him as it was indeed pure suicide to create such a build. Even the best Rogue player in the world, the man with the username ''Yato,'' the Japanese God of Calamity, wouldn''t attempt to use such a ridiculous build that emphasized mainly on speed.


    Steel Storm, as Lawin articulated, was one of a kind in its genre. It has been made 10 years ago, yet it never got old due to its unique character customization system and tens of fun game modes.


    In truth, its popularity only grew upwards as it became older, especially when the first Bullet Hell in 2050 was launched. The first Bullet Hell was one of the most successful events in e-sports competition that garnered over 500 million viewers, and that was not including the people that attended on the venue of its home, Botswana.


    Yes, Steel Storm is the pride of Botswana''s game company Solar Safari, and the brainchild of Silvia Dintwe, the president of Solar Safari. Bullet Hell was the largest ever gaming competition held in Africa, forever etched in history.


    And in the past 10 years, many have attempted stupid builds, i.e., the one in the distance of Lawin''s character walking fervently with ridiculous movement speed. However, no professional Steel Storm player has done such a stupid maneuver in a stream, or even a regular game without a stream, much less in a competition. And even if they did so, they would have a reasonable purpose, such as goofing around with a friend.


    "Let''s follow thisˇ­" Before Lawin could finish his sentence, he watched an astonishing scene that made the chat in Lawin''s stream and Lawin himself shut up. "What the hell was that? This guyˇ­"


    What occurred was that the Rogue he was observing was moving in a direction away from him, and suddenly stop. A few seconds later, the Rogue jumped and shot towards his left, a notification of a death popped up on his screen, ''BlackPeePee69 was killed by Spectral Scope with a Thunderclap.''


    Rubbing his eyes, it widened as he stared into the camera. "Guys, it''s a coincidenceˇ­"


    That was when the Rogue, as if sensing Lawin, turned to his direction. As one of the top players in the world, Lawin moved his character away as fast as possible. Soon, a shot from a sniper rifle rang out, with Lawin reacting swiftly and side-stepping.


    Unfortunately, he was still hit by the Rogue. What''s surprising with this was that the Rogue hit him in the head, whittling down his health by nearly 90%. Lawin was a confident person, which is why he merely put 40 points in his Physique, and with the -5 Physique of a Hunter, he had a measly 45 overall points in it, giving him 450 health.


    Right now, he possessed 50 points of health! What''s worse is that this was within 10 minutes of the game! He has never been this surprised in his life. ''What the hell is that accuracy? He predicted my sidestep? Is he using an aimbot?''


    Thinking that, Lawin continued running without stop away from the Rogue in a zigzag pattern. Another round resounded, with Lawin''s heart skipping a beat, using the second active skill that he picked, Blink, to the side to avoid this bullet.


    When his character emerged, he immediately died from the extreme velocity bullet of the Thunderclap. With mouth agape, he stared at the screen in shock, a message above was written, ''Spectral Scope killed you with Thunderclap.''


    The chat was rowdy from witnessing this spectacle themselves. What kind of godlike aim did that Spectral Scope have!? They were all spamming the usual chat of ''GG'' ''What the hell?'' ''That guy''s using aimbot!'' ''Lol, you got clapped!'' and all that.


    Without saying anything, Lawin recovered and clicked on the spectate button. His camera was zoomed into the character of Spectral Scope. What transpired the next few minutes made Lawin and his stream chat speechless.


    Clicking on what Spectral Scope''s equipped Secondary Passive and Active Skills, Lawin and his stream was baffled. That alone stunned them already. They questioned what kind of a build was Phantom Hands, Accelerate, Infused Bullet, and Healing Grace was. It was a totally outrageous set that made the knowledgeable players in the stream nauseated.


    It was unlucky that the system of Steel Storm didn''t allow the viewing of other people''s stat distribution. Nevertheless, the people can estimate that Spectral Scope''s build heavily focused on speed as Spectral Scope walked akin to a regular player''s running speed, and when he ran, it was nonsensically fast.


    Subsequently, when he clicked out of that screen, Spectral Scope has taken one more life! His current score? Five kills! That meant that this Spectral Scope has killed two more before Lawin encountered him.


    As if satisfied of the kills he got in the area, Lawin and his stream watched Spectral Scope go into the Suburban Expanse and harvesting three more lives. Furthermore, as this was all happening, Lawin has turned on the POV camera of Spectral Scope and watched what was happening.


    Viewing Spectral Scope''s gameplay at his POV was too confounding. Lawin formed two hypotheses from this situation, either Spectral Scope was cheating with some unknown imperceptible third-party program, or he possessed unmatched mechanical skill!


    Regardless, what was really impressive of Spectral Scope''s gameplay, or the aimbot''s power, was his ability to critical strike anybody. In fact, all of his shots were all critical strikes!


    As you can infer, a critical strike in Steel Storm wasn''t based on the game of random chance. It was from either hitting the exact spot of a character''s heart or a headshot, that was the sole two ways to induce a critical strike.


    To make it all worse, Spectral Scope found the Headhunter, the strongest sniper rifle due to it increasing the critical strike multiplier from 2.5 times to 3.5. Regardless, it was only the strongest sniper rifle in the hands of an expert as its base damage was 100, a mediocre damage that was at the level of the previous gun that Spectral Scope was using, the Thunderclap, and Thunderclap was one of the weaker sniper rifles.


    As aforementioned, Headhunter was exclusively termed as the king of sniper rifles because of its 3.5 critical strike multiplier. The most liked sniper rifle in the game remained to be the Railgun Sniper that dealt 120 points of raw damage.


    Moving on, Spectral Scope''s third kill in the Suburban Expanse was the most remarkable of all. With the Headhunter, Spectral Scope hid behind a wall to block out the shots of the minigun that the juggernaut was using, activating Infused Bullet in the process.


    At the last second of the Infused Bullet''s charging time, Spectral Scope rolled out of his hiding place and took an aim. Abruptly, Spectral Scope''s crosshair shifted to the right and fired. It should have been a miss as the juggernaut used Blink where Spectral Scope fired the bullet, hitting the juggernaut squarely and precisely in the chest, nay, the heart, dealing 2,625 points of damage to the juggernaut! One must know that hitting the heart was a much harder feat than hitting the head as the Heart Critical Strike, or so it''s termed as, has a lower area for error.


    It was a display of skill that possibly no third-party program can hope to replicate, disproving the most feasible hypothesis of Spectral Scope utilizing an undetected and unknown third-party program.


    Of course, Lawin watched everything transpire in his stream. The stream chat forgot that they were in a stream with Lawin and cheered for Spectral Scope, saying things like ''insane!'' ''is this guy a professional Steel Storm player?'' ''when has a god played Steel Storm?'' and such.


    The next few minutes remained a bombshell to the viewers including Lawin as this Spectral Scope dodged approximately every bullet that was in his path, and- in the process of dodging, returned a fire that killed his opponent instantly with a critical strike.


    That usage of Accelerate was not a feat that any player can achieve. A human''s mind only has a limited capacity of performing a task, and even Lawin, one of the micromechanically gifted revered Rogue player in the world, was dizzy from the speed that Spectral Scope''s camera was moving.


    Thereupon, this Spectral Scope used Infused Bullet two more times, all for juggernauts that he came across, and the Accelerate six times, with the Healing Grace remaining unused as Spectral Scope never took damage.


    In the end, Spectral Scope killed a total of 25 people, a fourth of the player base of the 100-player battle royal, and that was all with a freaking critical strike, with a 100% accuracy. This Spectral Scope put all the players to shame, and that was when Yato is put into the mix!


    "Who the hell is this guy!?" Lawin shouted, with the stream sharing his fervent curiosity of this Spectral Scope''s identity. Checking the world leaderboards, Lawin didn''t saw any Spectral Scope in it whatsoever. "He''s not in the leaderboards! What the hell?"


    He thought that this Spectral Scope would at least be in the top ten of world leaderboards of ranked play as he was simply too good! Collapsing to his chair, Lawin released a sigh and said, "Chat, you know, when I said you were in for a ride, I did not expect for that guy to appearˇ­ This is unbelievable!"


    An hour passed, Lawin removed his mind on this Spectral Scope and chose to play other game modes to revive the livestream and remove the attention from Spectral Scope. He even brought out a goofy Spy gameplay for the first time to draw out the focus of his viewers from this unidentified Spectral Scope.


    When he finished the stream, he lapsed back into his chair, sighing deeply. "What the hell is with that Spectral Scope? I''m sure people would report him, howbeitˇ­ His gameplays are too fluid and excellent, not at all roboticˇ­ We can rule out the possibility of an aimbot, if so, what the hell? Is that guy human?"


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, Mindanao. The Kamay ng Lagim underground headquarters were lively once again. It has barely been three weeks since they fully conquered the Indonesian Crimson Cloud, yet, they were moving already.


    The four armies remained neatly lined up, their ranks replenished without any sign of the loss of soldiers during the conquest for Crimson Cloud. On one of the cohort of Blood King was a young 17-ish lady with short black hair and a beautiful angular face that can be compared to those of celebrities.


    If one gazed deep into her blue eyes, they would see that it contained immense pain and suffering and would feel the intense wrath hidden within.


    "All of you are gathered here for the second time around." Black Devil at the stage spoke with a regal air surrounding him. "Our conquest for Indonesia has been a lucrative success, our reign shall stay forever!"


    Pausing for a second, eyeing the faces of the wielders in the crowd, Black Devil continued. "Now, right at this instance, we have the chance to take back what''s rightfully ours and hit our enemy where it hurts!"


    Saying that, everyone in the crowd went wild, with the sole exception of the blue-eyed woman. On the contrary her face steeled further when she heard this, appearing to be holding back her fury.


    "Tomorrow night at 6:00 PM, the night when the Walong Sinag ng Araw are all in Luzon, we will invade their HQ in Zamboanga City. Now, I will not bore all of you with the details, all you have to do is to free havoc within the HQ when I teleport all of you." Black Devil spoke with great enthusiasm in his tone, charisma oozing out of his body. "Let''s give them hell!"


    All the people within the room bellowed with fervor. At the end of the day, they''re all psychopaths that either had massive bloodlust, or wanted to kill people for the sake of enjoyment. Well, if they were regular people, they can be easily apprehended, but they''re not! All of them were specially trained elites that were specifically trained by the Limang Daliri of Kamay ng Lagim, apart from for the newly drafted ones succeeding the battle in Indonesia.


    "Okay, you may rest. Conserve your energy for tomorrow." Black Devil verbalized after a few seconds of the frenzied cheers of his army.


    On that note, all of the army turned around, with Black Devil snapping using both of his fingers as four portals appeared. The army marched into the portals, leaving behind the Limang Daliri.


    "Heh, it''s a pity that I won''t see the expression of that bitch, Rose." Black Devil went down from the stage. "You guys also prepare for tomorrow. We release the beast at 6:00 PM and invade the base at its weakest. Of course, it''s not as simple as it sounds."


    "Are you sure this will work?" The youngest, Blood King, interjected. "I mean, the Walong Sinag ng Araw are all gathered in Luzon, yes, but, shouldn''t it be because they''re gathered in Luzon that we shouldn''t attack?"


    "That''s where you''re wrong." Black Devil shook his head. "You see, Blood King, Daniel is a vital part of the younger generation of Puting Araw, one of the hopes for the future that should be nurturedˇ­ One might say that Daniel has superior value than that wretched Hayden."


    "And so?" Blood King asked. His face was twitching for the reason that he wasn''t informed of this plan at all. In fact, three of them weren''t informed, just Crimson Enchantress and Black Devil have full knowledge of this plan.


    "Okayˇ­" Black Devil coughed to clear his throat. "I''m now going to explain to you the entirety of this plan."


    Then that''s what Black Devil did. When he finished explaining this plan, Graybeard and Earthquake nodded their heads, whilst Blood King had an envisaging countenance. Black Devil expressed his delight, "Isn''t this plan lovely?"


    ...


    The main base of the Kamay ng Lagim had a similar structure to that of the Underworld Cities, albeit, with less sophisticated stone beams and tinier in comparison. Regardless, it continues, to this day, a powerful hidden underground citadel armed with the powerful army of Kamay ng Lagim.


    One must know that only the best of the best of the psychos are able to reside in these dwellings, with the treatment here top-notch as there were countless slaves serving the members of the army.


    "I need to inform him." The short-haired woman spoke in a different language that sounded like Filipino, yet not. Hurriedly, she attempted to go to where her dwelling was when she was blocked by a tall blonde man. Switching her language to Filipino, she said, "Get out of my way if you don''t want to die."


    "Woah, easy there, pretty girl," the man said. Two people emerged behind his back, one that had a bulky muscular build, and one that had a black skin color and lanky. "Where are you going at this time of the day? Didn''t you hear of Black Devil''s order? We have a big day tomorrow, go back to your room, Annie."


    "Can''t you see that''s where I''m going?" The woman named Annie articulated with gritted teeth, her tone full of impatience. "Get out of my way."


    "Then, no. I forgot that we still have to go to have an assembly." The man smiled arrogantly, changing his words without shame. "Shall we go, pretty lady?"


    Afterwards, the two others shifted to surround her. The bulky one''s skin turned gray similar to stone, on the lanky one''s hands appeared flamberge swords, and the blonde transformed into what appeared to be a half-man half-eagle hybrid.


    Rolling her eyes, her arms bulked up and before the man with the stone-colored skin could move, Annie''s fist shot out with immense force towards him. Left with no time to react, the stone-skinned man''s stomach was hit, sending him flying out, crashing to the wall.


    The next second, Annie ducked two blades and, reaching for the flamberge blades with her hands, she crushed it. Simultaneously, she kneed the man''s balls, causing the man to lie down on the ground, hand in balls.


    Then, she shifted her position and did a back kick towards the half-man half-eagle hybrid, who was frozen. The man was hit in the head as he was in a dazed state from seeing his allies being pummeled.


    "Hey, hey, what is this?" Precipitously, a man''s voice rang out as the half-man half-eagle hybrid''s head slammed to the ground. Looking for the source of the voice, Annie''s eyes went wide because Blood King was there! "Hey, we have a mission tomorrow and you''re here beating them up? Care to explain?"


    "Sir Blood King!" Annie saluted, hiding her wrath. "These three men frivolously ganged up on me, preventing me from heading to my quarters and resting. They surrounded me and was definitely planning to do something, I simply defended myself."


    "Mhm," Blood King touched his chin. "I guess that''s the only explanation here, huh? Well, you may go. These three will be punished."


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Annie scuttled away as fast as she can. When she left, Blood King muttered, "A survivor, huh? Let''s see what she''s going to do."


    ˇ­..


    Random World Lore, Category ¨C Gaming: 3DMM Ex, or the Three Dimensional Movement Machine Ex, is an improvement on the previous 3DMM of Pharaoh''s Mind. The difference with the former version and this new one is that the information transferal system of the trademarked and patented body-positioning sensor suit has no delay at all with the game, literally nothing, allowing for faster and more natural movements. In addition, the body-positioning sensor suit is water proof and can actually emulate sensory information. For example, if somebody wears the suit and, in-game, they step in water, their body would feel wet, if they are shot, they would feel pain, albeit, lower than an actual gun wound pain unless you turn it up to simulate true pain, etc. Unfortunately, the one flaw of all versions of 3DMM is that there''s no way that it can simulate underwater situations, a one, yet fatal, flaw, needing a controller to move the character when underwater. This was the one flaw that cannot be fixed with the 3DMM Ex as the high power usage was circumvented after a major design change, and the price has been reduced, though it is still pretty luxurious considering that it costs 500,000 credits.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 59 Happiness

    Getting back to her room in the main housing hotel, Annie tapped what seemed to be a random spot on the wall of her hotel. Abruptly, the ''wall'' opened its eyes.


    "Oh, hey, you''re already there?" The ''wall'' talked as a man in his 20s wearing a white shirt and black pants materialized and kneeled. "Madam, goodˇ­ Evening?"


    "Yeah." Annie talked in Indonesian hurriedly. "Today I found out that another organization, Puting Araw, is going to be attacked by this Kamay ng Lagim. We should help them first so that they''d see us as allies, and then join them!"


    "Madam, may I?" The man respectfully asked. With Annie nodding her head, the man stood up and spoke. "I don''t think it would be wise to help this Puting Araw. First of all, we don''t know if they''re good people, second, we''re only two people, a Level 2 and a Level 3 wielder no less, three, I heard that this Kamay ng Lagim has a Level 5 wielder."


    "What!?" Annie nearly shouted, thankfully stopping. In a hushed tone, the two spoke in whispers now. "Wait, wait, wait. How can you say that you don''t know if this Puting Araw is a good organization if they''re being attacked by Kamay ng Lagim, an organization that is full of psychopaths, wouldn''t it mean that this Puting Araw is an organization that opposes these psychopaths?"


    "Madam, not all people who oppose evil people are good people." The man remained calm and polite. "Sometimes evil people oppose other evil people because they desire something the other party possesses. I propose that we leave Kamay ng Lagim and this god-awful place right this instant and scout this Puting Araw instead of impulsively joining them. Perhaps if we get out of Mindanaoˇ­"


    "Yeah, however, we cannot leave Philippines." Annie''s face became gloomy, tears forming in her eyes as she sat on her bed. "Fatherˇ­ Why did father have to die?"


    "Madam," the man sat beside Annie, comforting her by rubbing her back. "Your father sacrificed himself because he loves you. He couldn''t bear of the thought that you''d die along with him and Crimson Cloud."


    "Yeah, I know," Annie''s teary eyes turned solemn. "I will have revenge on these bastardsˇ­"


    ...


    Stretching his hands, Hayden was surprised of the power of this build. "Damn, that''s a pretty good game."


    As you may deduce, Spectral Scope was Hayden. Why is his name ''Spectral Scope'' in spite of him usually playing juggernaut, you say?


    That''s because Hayden has always revered snipers long before he awakened, with his first choice in this game a Rogue unit type. That was until he found out his aiming sucked hard and couldn''t hit the stronger ones, dying nonstop, and had to switch to a juggernaut to at least survive.


    "Well, that''s that." Hayden shrugged. "I just have to play at least ten games to completely hammer the mechanics into my bones so that muscle memory would take placeˇ­ And the foothold of my next career is establishedˇ­"


    Nodding his head, Hayden looked at the time. Seeing that it was already 6:20, Hayden changed clothes, wearing a white shirt underneath an open lumberjack plaid polo, slim-fit jeans, and brown sneakers.


    With that, Hayden went to their garage, driving out the SUV to go to Rain Sanctuary Hotel. Thankfully, the drive there wasn''t as long as the time CHORUS arrived, with a measly 20 minutes passing when he arrived there.


    "Well, that was quicker than expected." Hayden anticipated that it would be at least 30 minutes from his house to Manila. "Eh, better early than late, I guess."


    Texting Eun-ha, Hayden informed her that he was at the basement. Of course, Hayden was adamant on calling Eun-ha ''Gonjunim'' as he calls her co-members.


    Hayden was surfing his phone, sporadically looking out the window to see if Eun-ha would be there. Whilst looking, he noticed a viral video on Streamlink that came from Lawin''s stream. Clicking on it, Hayden watched it, unable to help but think that it was a familiar scene.


    At that moment, Lawin was shot and his ign of Spectral Scope in Steel Storm came up. "Oh shit, it''s me? The fuck? I killed Lawin?"


    Continuing to watch the video, he was incredulous of what was happening. Lawin was silent, the chat by the side was silent, only chatting when Hayden gets a kill. Hayden was appalled, getting a headache. "Dammit, and to think I wanted to at least keep it a secret until the February games of War of Honor, tsk."


    10 minutes later, he was interrupted by Eun-ha calling him.


    "Hey, honey," Eun-ha called Hayden a different endearment this time. "Yeah, I like honey better than baby. Anyways, give me five minutes, I''ll just go get changed for you, okay?"


    "Yeah, okay." Hayden smiled, saying where he was prior to cutting the call. Exactly five minutes later, Eun-ha texted that she was there. Wearing a mask and shades, he alighted the car. Hayden was suddenly jumped on by a woman in a pink skirt, white polo, andˇ­ Fucking knee-high socks. "Gonjunimˇ­?"


    Behind the shades and mask, Hayden perceived the wide sly smile from Eun-ha. Recovering from his daze, Hayden walked Eun-ha to the passenger seat with bated breath from this, eyeing Eun-ha from behind. Knee-high socks would indeed forever be one of the weaknesses of men, especially that absolute territoryˇ­ Holy fuck!


    Gulping, Hayden strode to the driver''s seat and boarded the car, driving away as fast as possible, yet still being careful. Exiting out of the hotel''s basement, Eun-ha removed her facemask and shades, with Hayden similarly doing so.


    "Whyˇ­ Why did you wear that?" Hayden focused on the road, not at all looking at Eun-ha afraid that he''d have a moment akin to those in anime where his nose bleeds.


    "I won''t tell you till you look at me." On his peripheral vision, Eun-ha was sitting comfortably facing him with a grin from ear to ear. "Come on, honeyˇ­ Do you not enjoy this?"


    Hearing this, Hayden gulped, slowly reaching for the automated driving mode. Soon, he did so and closed his eyes, hoping for this fiasco to blow over. Opening it, Hayden resolved himself to look at Eun-ha, and indeedˇ­ Well, he didn''t exactly get a nose bleed as that stuff only happens in anime, but his brain did freeze though, with his heart skipping a beat.


    "Hello, honey." Eun-ha had her head tilted to one side, wearing a cutesy smile along with finger hearts. A few seconds later, she laughed as she finally noticed that Hayden was frozen, listlessly staring at her.


    In response, Eun-ha kissed Hayden and hugged him, not pulling away when the kiss was done. "Hayden-ahˇ­ Honey, you okay?"


    "Yeahˇ­ Yeah, I''m okay." Blinking in quick succession, Hayden, at last, recovered from his daze, wrapping his arms around Eun-ha. "Whyˇ­ Why did you wear something like thatˇ­? You know you''re going to kill me someday with your beauty, Gonjunim."


    "Jeez, you really like fawning over me, huh?" Eun-ha pecked Hayden''s cheek and giggled. "Soˇ­ Do I look beautiful?"


    "No words can ever describe your beauty." Hayden added in flowery words in his answer. "If, let''s say, this was the medieval times, your beauty can topple entire empires, yes, empires, not kingdoms. Wars would break out, and your beauty will be the culprit, akin to, no, a cut above than Helen of Troy."


    Eun-ha was speechless of Hayden''s wordsˇ­ This was next level flattery! Due to the unexpected high praise, her face flushed. "Your mouth is too eloquent, tsk. Making my heart flutter like thatˇ­"


    "Hey, just being candid." Hayden beamed and kissed Eun-ha. Staring into Eun-ha''s eyes, Hayden muttered. "I love you, Eun-ha noona."


    "Love you, too." Tapping Hayden''s nose, she replied. What ensued was a long staring contest with each other.


    "Hey, I know this is unnecessary, but I ought to askˇ­" Hayden broke the silence. "Are you exhausted, Gonjunim?"


    "A bit." Eun-ha nodded. "Traveling for an entire day on a car is a bit taxing, I must admitˇ­ Oh yeah, you were invited on that show, right?"


    "You meanˇ­" In that instance, the two conversed normally, ceasing their display of affection by letting go of each other.


    20 minutes passed, and the duo arrived at Hayden''s house again. Opening the door for Eun-ha, Hayden bowed, "Gonjunim, you may enter."


    "Stop that." Eun-ha chortled, striking Hayden''s shoulders. "I''m starvingˇ­"


    "Oh, let Chef Hayden deal with that." Hayden pointed to the kitchen. "This way please."


    This little act of Hayden''s induced another round of laugh from Eun-ha, completing his day. Seating Eun-ha on the table, Hayden took out the first course of the five course meal, the hors d''oeuvre.


    This first course was different types of cold hors d''oeuvre, from boiled eggs sliced in half topped with whipped avocado cream and spices, to truffles coated with cheese, to various flavors of shrimp tartlets, and five more variants. Thisˇ­ Surpassed Eun-ha''s expectations once again. "I recommend that you start from left to right."


    Serving the food, Hayden activated the induction stove with the pre-prepared seafood mushroom crab chowder. Five minutes later, Hayden just needed to let the soup sit till it boils, hence, he sat in front of Eun-ha, who was halfway through the hors d''oeuvre.


    "This is amazing." Eun-ha exclaimed, her eyes wide open. "Honey, are you trying to seduce me with your cooking?"


    "Of course I am." Hayden faintly smiled, his eyes narrowing, his brows bobbling up and down with innuendo.


    Eun-ha stifled a laugh a she swallowed a sweet shrimp tartlet. Hayden took one as well and put it into his mouth. "Oh wow, I never thought that my cooking skill would go this far!"


    A few minutes later, having his fill of hors d''oeuvres and noticing the smell of the chowder at the perfect point, Hayden stood up, turning off the stove. Removing the empty plate of hors d''oeuvre, Hayden served bowls of chowder on the table. "For another time, I understand that this is unnecessary, howbeit, I don''t want to be that guy, here it goesˇ­ Be careful, it''s hot."


    Chuckling, Eun-ha nodded as she took a spoonful of the soup that blew her mind. "Goodness gracious!"


    "I know, right?" Hayden said. He has cooked this before after all. In fact, he has eaten this soup as an entire day''s meal once due to its unbelievably savory taste. "Try the crab meat."


    Digging for a crab meat, Eun-ha bit into it, a burst of natural savory, sweet, and salty flavor exploded inside her mouth. It was the most amazing soup she''d ever tasted in her life! Satisfied, Hayden returned to the kitchen and prepared the Caesar Salad with a twist, with the twist being his original mix Caesar Salad dressing mix, and the fact that the anchovies was replaced with miniature fried chicken cubes, and that it had caramelized garlic and other stuff in it.


    That merely took a few minutes, with Hayden sitting down for a nice chat while sipping his soup, conversing with Eun-ha. The night was long, the third course, as said, was Caesar Salad, the fourth being Hayden''s original grilled steak, and the fifth being a triple chocolate mousse, with marshmallows in it.


    "Wow." Eun-ha couldn''t think of any other word to describe this meal. "Do you even need to go to culinary school? I''m telling you, we''ve eaten in multiple 3-Michelin star restaurants, and yours is unparalleled!"


    "You''re simply saying that because I''m your boyfriend." Hayden stood up with a smile, cleaning the table before sitting on the chair adjacent to Eun-ha''s.


    At that moment, Eun-ha hopped on his lap, making out with him. "Aren''t you worried that your mom or dad would go home?"


    "Nah, my mom is out until Sunday, and my dad would arrive tomorrow morning, so we''re safe." This time, Hayden was the one who initiated, kissing Eun-ha on the neck as he tightened his embrace on her. "Waitˇ­ Let''s go to my room."


    Pulling Eun-ha to his room, Hayden opened his phone and turned on the speakers that was on his bedside. The music? Classical romantic music.


    "Care to dance with me, Gonjunim?" Hayden courteously extended his hand as an invitation. Needless to say, Eun-ha took Hayden''s hand.


    Placing his hands on Eun-ha''s voluptuous hips, Hayden leaned in so that their foreheads would touch. Meanwhile, Eun-ha rested her arms on Hayden''s shoulders. Staring at each other for a few minutes, Hayden expressed himself.


    "You knowˇ­" Hayden talked over the music. "I wanted to do this for a long time with youˇ­"


    "Aww, that''s cute." Eun-ha smiled, blushing slightly. "Did you know that I never imagined myself marrying? That was until I met you."


    "Wow, that''s somethingˇ­" Hayden couldn''t believe his ears. "Ahh, here''s a good one. I don''t like to talk about my emotions, I''ve always been a reclusive person, a lone wolfˇ­ You can say I''m an apathetic personˇ­ Then I met you."


    Eun-ha''s heart skipped a beat. She realized just now that in their entire three weeks of dating, Hayden has never talked about his feelings at all. Hayden continued. "I seriouslyˇ­ Hated myself for the past few years, insecure, lonely, feeling ugly no matter whatˇ­In truth, even right now, I still feel a bit uglyˇ­ I don''t feel I deserve you, I don''t feel that I deserve anything I have in the present, my skills, my knowledge, my popularityˇ­ Everything. To this day, I still feel surreal, I justˇ­ choose to ignore it, and used this self-loathing to fuel myself, to improveˇ­ Then I met you, who is now the main cause of why I want to better myself, why I want to wake up every morning, why I am extremely motivatedˇ­ And why I have faith in myself."


    At this point, a single teardrop trickled down Hayden''s face, with Eun-ha gently smiling and softly wiping the tears as they danced to the song. "So, thank you for agreeing to that first date, Gonjunimˇ­ And for doing me a favor by always being the first one to initiateˇ­"


    "Your welcome, honey." Eun-ha smiled at Hayden, understanding that no amount of praise would ever truly satisfy Hayden. As a consequence, she just kissed him, and poured her heart out into three simple words. "I love you."


    "I love you, too." Hayden responded. A few seconds later, Eun-ha slid down her hands to Hayden''s back, pushing him into the bed. An hour passed, the music has already stopped, the two panting with exhaustion as they cuddled, covered by a blanket. "That knee high socks are so damn sexy


    A few seconds later, Hayden whispered, pecking Eun-ha''s head. "Do you want to sleep?"


    "No, not really." Eun-ha rubbed Hayden''s chest with her hands. Staring ahead, she eventually noticed the 40-inch TV glaring at them. "When did you install that TV?"


    "Oh, this morning." Hayden reached for his phone and controlled the TV through his phone. "Want to watch something?"


    "Yeah, let''s watch a romantic movie." Eun-ha said, positioning herself to lie down on Hayden''s arms instead of chest. Eun-ha grasped Hayden''s hands that was getting naughty for a second time, groping her breasts. "Jeez, pervert."


    "Hehˇ­" Hayden chuckled, not stopping at all. "It''s so rounded and perfectly-"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his hand was slapped away by Eun-ha. Playfully, she spoke, "Tsk, you''re becoming a pervert."


    The two laughed as Hayden controlled the TV to play a romantic movie. "Oh yeah, that Evershifter case is still not finishedˇ­ Do you want to perhaps finish it this night? There''s a simple way to attractˇ­ Him or her?"


    "Laterˇ­" Eun-ha muttered, caressing Hayden''s right arm that was wrapped around her. "Concurrently, I only want to lie down here with you and watch a movieˇ­"


    "Okay." Hayden pecked Eun-ha''s head again.


    ...


    12:10, the two had their eyes closed, napping. When the movie finished, Hayden snapped awake due to the precipitous onset of the absence of sound. "Oh, the movie''s finishedˇ­"


    Similarly, Eun-ha woke up, though she was a bit groggy. Smacking her lips, she uttered, "The movie''s finished?"


    "Yeah." Hayden rubbed Eun-ha''s hair. In response, Eun-ha rubbed her head against Hayden''s chest, groaning. Softly, Hayden asked, "Sleepy Gonjunimˇ­ Do you want to get some more sleep?"


    "Nah, I just like your body''s heatˇ­" Eun-ha murmured. A few minutes later, she took the bra and panty on the floor beside the bed, wore them, and stood up, revealing her sexy body that had the knee-high socks on. Seeing this scene, Hayden gulped, nearly choking from his own saliva.


    "Oh, hey," Hayden was reminded of something as Eun-ha walked to his closet. "My jacket, are you ever going to give it back?"


    "Nope, that''s comfy and reminds me of you." Eun-ha turned her head back to Hayden, beaming at him. "I''ll steal from you every now and again. It''s part of being in a relationship, hehe."


    Hayden rolled his eyes, picking up his boxer shorts, he wore it and walked to Eun-ha, who was digging up his closet. "Let me ask, why do you girls do that? Take from their boyfriend''s closet? I mean, you have your own wardrobe, right?"


    "It''s because your smell is on it and that it gives me the sensation that you''re hugging me, even when you''re not there, which I love. Your hugs are warm." Eun-ha got yet another hoodie, this time, a gray one.


    Snorting, Hayden kissed Eun-ha''s cheek and proceeded to pick up his previous clothes on the ground, putting it on. The second he put on his polo, Eun-ha snuck up on him, hugging him from behind, "I''ll always be here for you, okay?"


    "I know that, Gonjunim." Warmth seeped into Hayden''s heart, melting it. "I thank the heavens that I mustered up my courage that day to ask you out."


    "Yeah, me tooˇ­" Eun-ha squeezed Hayden''s abs with her hug. "These three weeks has been nothing but magical, Hayden-ahˇ­ I never thought that having someone to hug in this manner would be this delightfulˇ­ It''s as if I''m on cloud nine every time I''m with you."


    "Eun-ha noonaˇ­" The warmth in his heart exponentially rose, bubbling up. A rare genuine smile of happiness appeared on Hayden''s face.


    ˇ­..


    Random World Lore, Category ¨C Genetics: Over the years, with the advancement of technology, scientific breakthrough allowed scientists to extend the lifespan of any animal. On top of this, any animal''s aggressiveness can be reduced, even wild ones, with the help of conditioning, though it is illegal to take care of, say, a lion in a city, with it only being legal in suburban areas. In addition, scientists have found a way to tap into the gene history of animals, confirming Darwin''s Theory of Evolution, andˇ­ Creating dinosaurs, with a T-Rex rampaging in Russia back in 2043, leading to the World Government banning on bringing ancient life back into reality without authorization from the World Government when the T-Rex was finally subdued to avoid such accidents in the future. Thankfully, in 2045, the megalodon wasn''t unleashed to the world when a World Government-authorized project accidentally resulted in a.... Well, a megalodon, which was killed immediately when it was identified to be, in fact, a megalodon. With this incident, the World Government placed a stricter observance policy and screening policies for experiments that would otherwise result in a catastrophic event to occur. An example of a beneficial result of tampering with genetics is the Giant''s Hog, a huge boar the size of an elephant that is one of the factors that solved world hunger. Last Fact: World Government banned human genetics experimentation due to the 2038 Incident of a genetically enhanced human breaking loose in Australia, costing thousands of lives before the first genetically enhanced woman was subdued. Along with its prohibition, any prior research results were trashed, discarded, and destroyed, including the Project Longevity for the reason that humans are already prolific enough and nearly overpopulating the country, which resulted in the establishment of the Beneath Expansion Project.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 60 Baiting

    Hayden and Eun-ha exited the house, with Eun-ha wearing Hayden''s gray hoodie, the knee-high socks and pink skirt, as well as her white fox mask. Meanwhile, Hayden''s attire was the same as when he picked up Eun-ha.


    Abruptly, their figures blurred, disappearing from their position. The two ran at a subsonic speed to not attract unwanted attention. As Hayden''s house was pretty close to the border of Makati and Pateros, they arrived within a minute.


    Jumping, Eun-ha scaled the wall of a house, jumping around from roof to roof, whilst Hayden was in the streets, alone. Soon, the two arrived on a dimly-lit street that was scanned by Hayden to confirm that there were blind spots on the cameras. ''What the hell are the authorities thinking? So much murders in this town, yet they don''t fully inspect cameras for blind spots? Fucking idiots.''


    At this point, you may be wondering what the plan of Hayden was? To draw Evershifter out, of course. From that mangled mess he saw from the other day, he was sure that Evershifter isn''t the corpse he had at hand.


    How did he plan to do this? Well, to simply walk around Pateros. He was sure that he would encounter Evershifter sooner or later. As for Eun-ha, she promised that she would only step in when he was truly in trouble, or if Evershifter wanted to escape.


    He wasn''t wearing a mask so as to not alert Evershifter, because if he did, it would be like announcing that Hayden was from Puting Araw, or, in the least, would appear to be here to hunt down Evershifter.


    Entering the nearby convenience store, Hayden bought a popsicle, browsing on his phone as a disguise. Going out, he pretended to walk whilst scrolling down on his phone and eating the chocolate popsicle. That was the moment he sensed lives from the edge of his Heavenly Sense.


    The two life forms went on to move towards him. Staring ahead, he saw two people on the edge of the street, a white lady-esque woman, and a man as tall as him wearing a blue shirt and yellow basketball shorts.


    Through his Divine Perception, Hayden heard the woman''s eerie voice. What shocked him though was that she was surprisingly speaking fluent English, not Filipino. "See that stupid idiotˇ­ Oh, wait, he''s a Level 2 wielderˇ­ Mhm, I guess this is our lucky dayˇ­ Go hunt him down, you''re an Absorber, he''s weaker than you."


    The man nodded, gazing straight to Hayden, with Hayden confused of the woman''s words. ''Absorber? What the hell''s an Absorber?"


    In that instance, the man took off his clothes, revealing a lanky athletic build, which was transforming into a tall, hairyˇ­ Werewolf? With cat''s eyes? What the hell? What''s up with the goat horns? ''What the fuck is this?''


    Soon, a look of realization appeared in his face. ''Ahhˇ­ An Absorberˇ­ Absorber, its name would mean something that absorbs. Based on this premise, this guy probably absorbed aˇ­ Wolf? Wait, there''s no wolves in Philippinesˇ­ Stray dogs? Definitely cats, andˇ­ Goats? Well, he ''absorbed'' some things, that''s for sure.''


    Sighing, Hayden enhanced his body with essence energy, readying himself for a fight. Precipitously, the horned werewolf dashed out, disappearing and appearing in front of Hayden on all fours, akin to a goat.


    Hayden easily sidestepped the ram, his hands on his pockets. He opted to see how powerful exactly this Absorber was first prior to beating him upˇ­ As for the white lady on the end of the street, that was Evershifter for sure.


    "You can hear me, right? Don''t move." Hayden whispered in Korean under his breath as a message to Eun-ha, who was above the taller building on front. Simultaneously, he jumped up slightly to avoid the werewolf''s burst again. "Remember our deal, you won''t move until I''m in trouble. Also, don''t chase that woman on the end of the street."


    Eun-ha, who was about to move towards the white lady, pouted, sulking. "So unfair, tsk."


    Moving on, Hayden effortlessly dodged every dash of the horned werewolf''s, giving up and opting to use hand to hand combat. What happened next was that he evaded everything with just enough to miss him by a hair''s breadth to annoy the werewolf. When it punched out, Hayden would lean back to avoid its reach, when it slashes out, Hayden would duck or sidestep, when it kicked, he would jump or lean sidewards.


    It was quite a comical scene as if the two was performing a dance instead of fighting. Irked, the horned werewolf uttered in voluble Filipino, "Stop dodging, you annoying piece of shit! Stayˇ­ Inˇ­ Place! Fight me fair and square goddammit!"


    "Okay then." Hayden smiled, releasing cold-blooded killing intent as he eluded a knee strike by jumping back slightly. Sensing this unknown pressure from Hayden, the horned werewolf was roused from his anger, especially when he saw Hayden take out his hands from his pockets, forming a peek-a-boo fighting stance.


    Waiting for Hayden to move, the horned werewolf stared at Hayden intently. A few seconds passed in silence, with Hayden standing there, shifting to the hitman style.


    What is the hitman style, you ask? The hitman style is a highly offensive style of boxing that allows its boxer to execute jabs faster. In this style, the boxer has a bit of an arched back, leaning forward, with their left side facing towards the opponent. On top of this, the left arm is hanging near the boxer''s waist, with the right arm is closely drawn to the chest area, the right fist parallel to the mouth. It is the style utilized by the American professional boxer, Thomas Hearns in conjunction with his devastating flicker jabs.


    "I thought you''d be some brave person that would be able to kill meˇ­" The horned werewolf spoke with a condescending tone upon seeing Hayden''s display of passiveness. "It turns out that you''re as fearful as that coward I''ve killed last night. Your feet are even quivering!"


    The werewolf laughed. Hayden watched. In truth, he was shuddering deliberately to act weak, weary of the white lady watching them with a careful gaze behind that curtain of black hair. Suddenly, the werewolf pounced on Hayden, with Hayden backing out and throwing a flicker jab towards the werewolf''s face, landing on it like a whip.


    The flicker jab is a type of high-velocity jab that is thrown at a lower angle, being ''flicked'' towards the opponent with a jerking motion, analogous to a whip. This allows the jab to come from various angles, making for a remarkable weapon if utilized correctly. It also had an added momentum as you ''snap'' your wrist, and despite it being more effective when used against shorter opponents, Hayden''s outstanding predictive prowess and physique makes up for it more than enough.


    Being hit in the face with a powerful jab, the werewolf stumbled back. In response, Hayden shifted forward, crouching slightly, lowering his body, winding out his left arm to make a 90-degree angle, and employing his lower body strength to act as a spring, he threw out a left hook whilst jumping a bit towards the staggering werewolf''s chin.


    Hayden actually a gazelle punch, a punch of Floyd Patterson. This punch carried the entire weight of Hayden''s body, carrying 10,000 kilograms of force, and was so strong that it knocked out the werewolf instantly. For reference, the great grandson of Mike Tyson, Joey Tyson, topped at 770 kilograms of force, an astonishing world record. And that wasn''t even him giving his all, because if he did, this guy would be deadˇ­ Imagine if Hayden used Indestructible Devilˇ­.


    This knockout alerted the white lady, whoseˇ­ legs became that of a grasshopper''s, her arms becoming hairy, eagle wings protruding out of her body, her hair parting, revealing the grayish pretty face.


    She growled at Hayden, bolting to him at an amazing speed. In response, Hayden didn''t do anything, whispering in Korean, "Don''t move. No matter what, even when I''m beaten up. From what I can see, this guy isˇ­ What, an apprentice of this Evershifter. What if there are more of these Absorbers? I am going to pretend toˇ­ Well, die."


    Receiving this message, Eun-ha blinked her eyes with confusion. Regardless, she understood Hayden enough to comprehend that he was not someone who would do reckless stuff.


    The following moments were hard for Eun-ha to watch. When Evershifter appeared in front of Hayden, she hit Hayden in the gut, sending Hayden flying.


    Dashing again, Evershifter clawed Hayden''s stomach midflight, revealing his guts. ''What hard exterior! Is this guy really a puny Level 2 wielder?''


    Finishing that, she returned to the man''s side, who was sprawled on the ground in his werewolf form, unconscious. "Tsk, son of a bitch."


    Carrying the man on her shoulder, she ran away. When she turned on the corner, Hayden got back up, the claw marks on his stomach healing at a rapid pace. "Chase her down!"


    Shouting that, Hayden activated Divine Perception, unfurling his wings to fly. Perceiving this, Eun-ha formed blue fiery wings behind her and tailed Hayden, who was flying at the precise barrier between supersonic and subsonic.


    Eyeing his surroundings for a second, Hayden finally saw Evershifter and descended on a building. Needless to say, Eun-ha followed suit. Hayden tracked her closely and carefully as he ran. ''Waitˇ­ Is she going toˇ­''


    From the direction that Evershifter was running to, Hayden was certain that she was going to Makati, or at least the Pateros Bridge. Pateros was quite small, with a land area of about a measly three square kilometers. Consequently, Evershifter arrived at the Pateros bridge within 10 seconds.


    Hayden and Eun-ha watched at a distance, on top of a fast food chain that had a huge bee as its mascot. Thereupon, Hayden noticed Evershifter looking around prior to jumping down the bridge with her wings. ''She''s not really smart for someone who can seemingly absorb knowledge, is she?''


    Cautiously, when no one was around, Hayden jumped down from the roof, his legs overflowing with power as he accelerated precisely enough to not break the wall between subsonic and supersonic speeds.


    Getting down to the bridge, Hayden tried to look for where Evershifter was, to no avail. Going down, there was no trace of her whatsoever. Eun-ha appeared behind him. "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know as well." Hayden shook his head roaming around Pasig River''s shores. While walking, he picked up a strange hollow wall to his right on the cement using his seismic sense. "A hidden entrance? Where to?"


    As Hayden was here for a bounty, he didn''t care if this was a secret entrance, hence, he poured essence energy into his muscles and casually punched the wall, destroying it without breaking a sweat.


    Walking inside, Hayden had this unnerving sensation seep into his bone as he shivered involuntarily. Further inside, he was brought into aˇ­ ''What the fuck is this?"


    It was a cultic church''s hall, with Evershifter at the altar, tending to the horned werewolf Hayden knocked out.


    Peeking, Eun-ha was surprised alike Hayden. Hayden held his finger to her mouth and waved her away as a signal for them to just observe. At that moment, a door creaked open as a man sporting a doctor''s coat atop a black priest''s attire went out.


    "That guy''s actually a Level 4 wielder." Eun-ha extremely quietly informed Hayden when she scanned the priest-doctor''s body. "Is this a cult?"


    "Yeah, I think it is." Hayden replied. "If it isn''t I don''t want to know what it is."


    ...


    "Welcome back, fellow child of Saragnayan," the priest-doctor greeted Evershifter in the strangest manner possible. "What happened to our sibling?"


    "He was knocked out by a puny mortal." Evershifter''s gaze towards the priest-doctor was full of killing intent. "That guy, his physical capabilities are too strong for a Level 2 mortalˇ­ When did mortals get so strong?"


    "You must remember that there are enemies of our mighty Saragnayan that has been blessed by Saragnayan''s enemies." The priest-doctor asseverated.


    Meanwhile, on the opening, Hayden was listening in on the conversation. "Saragnayan? Isn''t that a Visayan god? A god of darkness? Yep, it''s a cult alright."


    Hayden blinked his eyes in surprise. How did he know of this Saragnayan? During his time as a non-wielder, Hayden was always fascinated of mythologies and such. Ones of his pastimes during those days was reading up on various mythologies, Greek-Roman, Egyptian, Japanese, Korean, Aztec, etc. He was an enormous geek during those times.


    "Wait, let me wake him up." The priest-doctor stretched out his hands, white mist exuding out from his hands and formed into white linesˇ­ Hayden distinguished those lines written in baybayin, the old writing system of Filipinos pre-Spaniard rule. When the writing was finished, the priest-doctor pushed the words to the horned werewolf on the table. "Rouse."


    When the words written in baybayin made contact with the man''s skin, the man woke up in an ''out of breath'' manner, gasping for air. "What happened?"


    "That puny mortal beat you up." Evershifter answered with a stern expression. "You let your guard down. I told you to not let your guard down."


    "I''m sorry," the werewolf returned into his human form. "However, the force behind that guy''s punch was absolutely insaneˇ­ I even put some turtle shell beneath my snoutˇ­"


    "What the fuck is that?" Hayden was surprised. "That is most definitely not an Ability!"


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen such a phenomenon." Eun-ha was stunned as well. Essence energy wasn''t some kind of magical energy seen in movies and anime, and in her five years of being a wielder, she has never witnessed anything remotely similar to this. That is the white mist is even essence energy. "I think we''ll have to leave the man alive."


    "Agreed." Hayden desired power more than anybody, and the sooner that happens, the better it would be. "I want that power. You can make your move. Go wild, I guess?"


    "Finally." Eun-ha cracked her neck, the cutesy aura surrounding her entire being changing into a violent one. Thereupon, she transformed into an elegant white fox, nine tails jutting behind her. "I think I don''t need my fire-form for this one. It''s fine to kill that horned werewolf, right?"


    Hayden nodded. In reality, he was really fine if she killed even Evershifter. It''s not like the bounty was important to him. If worse comes to worst, he''d just drop the mission, not like it will affect his ranking.


    "You two should go get some rest." The priest-doctor said, placing his hands behind his back. At that second, Eun-ha made her move, forming a blue-colored flaming bow, illuminating the dark hallway they were in.


    She fired an azure arrow towards the man sitting on the altar. When the arrow left the bow, she moved out, her Origin Limiter off, her body enhanced by essence energy, her Ability activated. As a result, she left a loud sonic boom in her wake. However, as if lightning, she already arrived in front of Evershifter.


    As this was an unforeseen preemptive strike, she knocked out Evershifter in an instant by punching her in the temple as the burning arrow embedded itself between the man on the altar''s forehead.


    Reflexively, the priest-doctor retreated, turning off his Origin Limiter. You might wonder how he was sent unconscious by a Level 2 wielder despite being a Level 4 wielder himself. The reason for that was that he forgot to remove his Origin Limiter at the time of the summoning, focused on convincing people to join his cult. Also, he wasn''t proficient in combat, in fact, he has never fought in his entire life. Not a single time at all.


    "Who are you?" The priest-doctor''s expression hardened, his right hand on the floor, producing crudely shaped earthen spikes to come out of the ground to assault Eun-ha.


    Fortunately, Eun-ha got Evershifter out of the stage early enough to throw her in Hayden''s way. Brandishing her claws, she spoke, "Oh how good it is to encounter a Level 4 wielder in this creepy church."


    Witnessing this scene, Hayden was shocked of the immense killing intent projected by Eun-ha. Was this really the gentle-hearted girlfriend and saccharine idol he watches on his phone? Nevertheless, it''s not that he thought this was a bad thing.


    On the contrary, in his opinion, this was a good thing. A person with this kind of fighting prowess wouldn''t need his protection at all, so he didn''t have to be anxious every time unless they were faced by Level 5 wielders.


    Sensing this massive killing intent from Eun-ha, the panic in the priest-doctor''s eyes increased as he stood up, rising his hands up to the sky. "A-almighty Saragnayan, help me to avert this crisis I am facing!"


    Shouting that, the entire building tremored. It was an earthquake! Sighing, Eun-ha pulled up the part of the jacket that was covering her right arm, raised her arms that were furry, and converted it into the hands of her blue flame fox form.


    She disappeared from her position afterwards, reappearing as a person who was choking a man with her fiery claws. It was too fast for Hayden''s eyes to follow! Then, she pummeled the man repeatedly on the stomach, her fist leaving afterimages. This beating caused the man to throw up blood.


    As for Hayden''s jacket, she made sure to create a thin veil of essence energy on top of it to not get any blood on it.


    Slapping the priest-doctor extremely hard, he fainted. Hayden gulped, awe-struck of Eun-ha''s power. ''A wielder the same Level as hers don''t stand a chance at all? Well, I mean, the guy was weak, butˇ­''


    Shaking his head, Hayden walked to Evershifter to pick her up. Crouching down, Evershifter''s eyes opened. Instinctively, Hayden karate chopped her neck powerfully, knocking her unconscious again.


    "Jeez, stay down." Hayden spat out in annoyance, wondering if he should kill her and submit her to Puting Araw. "Wait, this is a cognizant, I can probably get more for submitting a human-shaped cognizant."


    Nodding his head, Hayden simply carried Evershifter on his shoulder, turning to Eun-ha. Walking to the man, Hayden volunteered to carry the priest-doctor. His reason? "I don''t want this guy waking up without a warning. I think it''d be better if you watch him from behind."


    Agreeing with Hayden, Eun-ha didn''t quarrel with him. "We should go to the hotel first. I have to question this guyˇ­ Whatever he did back there with essence energyˇ­ If that is essence energyˇ­ It''s not something that we''ve seen before."


    "Not seen by any of the strongest wielders even in your Lunar Assembly?" From Eun-ha''s accounts of Lunar Assembly, there were multiple Level 5 wielder celebrities in it. In fact, Hayden was thinking that there''s the possibility of at least a singular Level 6 wielder within Lunar Assembly.


    "None at all." Eun-ha shook her head. "You see, unlike Puting Araw, there''s no ranking within our members. We''re more of a cooperative than an organization, with the goal of providing peace for South Korea''s world of wielders and keeping our existence a secret. Which is why the Fourth Sector pursued you that night as you are a foreign wielder."


    "Oh yeah, that Fourth Sectorˇ­" Reminded of the existence of this Fourth Sector, Hayden imposed a question. "Are they actuallyˇ­ Evil?"


    Hayden started to walk back to the entrance they went in through, with Eun-ha behind him to keep watch over the two people on each of his shoulders.


    "Well, they''re not entirely evilˇ­" Eun-ha honestly answered. "We at the Lunar Assembly similarly don''t know of their intentions, what I could tell you is that Fourth Sector is large, controlling the North Korea''s government even before the emergence of the World Government, they would do anything to keep the existence of wielders a secret, and would go to any lengths to recruit powerful people in order to expand their strength."


    ˇ­..


    Character Data Sheets 1:


    1 Hayden Emperador


    Given Name: Hayden


    Middle Name: Mahiwaga ¨C English Translation: Mysterious/Illusive/Enigmatic


    Last Name: Emperador


    Gender: Male


    Date of Birth: November 16, 2041 (16 y.o.)


    Height: 180.842 cm (5 ft 11.197 in) ¨C Yes, he grew, due to Devil''s Persistence


    Weight: 85.356 kg (188.1778 lbs)


    Body Description: ''Perfect'' with Ideal Ratios, Fit, Extremely Lean in a Good Way


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: Light Brown


    Favorite Color/s: Black, Red (Crimson), White


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Puting Araw, Lunar Assembly, CHORUS, Makati Scholar Academy


    Career/s: Grade 10 Student, Linker (What Streamlink uploaders are called), Internet Celebrity, Basketball Player, First Rank Special Agent (White Agent), Professional Gamer (Considered)


    Ability 1: Divine Perception


    Ability 2: Indestructible Devil


    Wielder Level: 2


    Romantic Partner/s: Kim Eun-ha


    SPD*: Aloof, formerly has an extroverted personality, which is resurfacing. Actually charismatic due to the ''cool'' aura that he''s apparently emitting. He''s a bit of a perfectionist who must exert all of his effort if he does something and likes a challenge, which is why he''s bored most of the time.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Unoriginal and uncreative people, especially if they steal others'' ideas without giving credit to the one who actually thought of it, leadership positions, and public speaking


    Greatest Like/s: Studying and Fighting (Pre-Awakening: Reading and Animals in general)


    *SPD = Short Personality Description


    2 Kim Eun-ha


    Given Name: Eun-ha


    Last Name: Kim


    English Name: Kate


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: April 28, 2036 (21 y.o.)


    Height: 168.601 cm (5 ft 6.378 in)


    Weight: 54.218 kg (123.119.5302 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Voluptuous/Perfect S-Line, ''Perfect Hourglass,'' Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: Extreme Pale White


    Favorite Color/s: Red, White, Pink


    Nationality: Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C ''*Lead Rapper, Sub Vocalist, and Visual'', Vlogger, Model, MC, Internet Celebrity, Entertainer, Professional Pianist, Swimmer, Song Writer


    Ability: Nine-Tailed Fox Queen


    Wielder Level: 4


    Romantic Partner/s: Hayden Emperador


    SPD: Can be impish or tranquil depending on the atmosphere, if on-cam and when in public, she''s usually impish, if with friends or family, she''s calm. Extremely gentle and caring person.


    Greatest Dislike/s: People who fakes their personality as well as inconsiderate people


    Greatest Like/s: Hayden''s Cooking (Before meeting Hayden: Playing the piano and classical music)


    *Differences between the Lead, Main, and Sub positions. The Main Dancer, Vocalist, and Rappers are the one with the best skill in their respective specialization, while Leads are clearly superior among other members of their group. There can only be one Main Dancer, Vocalist, and Rapper in a group, usually at least, while there are often multiple Leads. As for Sub Dancer, Vocalist, and Rappers, they are supports for the Mains and Leads. As for Visuals, they are often the most beautiful person in the group, hence the name Visual because of their aesthetically pleasing/satisfying face.


    3 Daniel Luntiang-Dahon


    Given Name: Daniel


    Middle Name: Tadhana ¨C English: Fate


    Last Name: Luntiang-Dahon


    Gender: Male


    Date of Birth: December 3, 2041 (16 y.o.)


    Height: 183.256 cm (6 ft 0.148 in) ¨C Yes, he grew as well


    Weight: 79.787 kg (175.9002 lbs)


    Body Description: Athletic, Dense Muscles, Fit, Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Brown


    Natural Eye Color: Blue


    Skin Color: Light Brown


    Favorite Color/s: Blue, Gold


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Puting Araw, Makati Scholar Academy


    Career/s: Grade 10 Student, First Rank Special Agent (White Agent)


    Ability: God Eyes


    Wielder Level: 2


    Romantic Partner/s: N/A


    SPD: Extreme extrovert who can make friends with anybody by just merely talking to them for a few minutes. He is someone who values friendship greatly and has absolute loyalty to any friend he has. He is a genuine person even to strangers and is sometimes too trusting.


    Greatest Dislike/s: The feeling of being jealous with someone and his own insecurity


    Greatest Like/s: Hanging out with his friends, especially with Hayden, who he bugs constantly


    4 Scarlet Gintong-Langit


    Given Name: Scarlet


    Middle Name: Lazaro


    Last Name: Gintong-Langit


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: June 21, 2040 (17 y.o.)


    Height: 164.965 cm (5 ft 4.947 in)


    Weight: 51.987 (1114.6117 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim Waist, Dense Muscles, Quite Curvy/Hints of S-Line, Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Yellow


    Natural Eye Color: Yellow


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Rose Gold, Silver


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Puting Araw, Pasig Scholar Academy, Gintong-Langit Two-Man Squad


    Career/s: Grade 11 Student, Third Rank Special Agent (Red Agent)


    Ability: Blade Terpsichore


    Wielder Level: 2


    Romantic Partner/s: N/A


    SPD: Aloof and cold as a fa?ade for her secretly caring personality. Extremely quiet and reserved, even quieter than Hayden.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Public Attention, being put on the spot


    Greatest Like/s: Nature, Scent of Flowers, Petrichor


    5 Zeke Dugong-Maharlika


    Given Name: Zeke


    Middle Name: Lakas ¨C English Translation: Strength/Power


    Last Name: Dugong-Maharlika


    Gender: Male


    Date of Birth: August 6, 2039 (18 y.o.)


    Height: 190.154 (6 ft 2.864 in)


    Weight: 91.672 kg (202.1022 lbs)


    Body Description: Lanky but has hints of muscles, Semi-Athletic, Pretty Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: Brown


    Favorite Color/s: Silver, Black


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Puting Araw, Pasig Scholar Academy, Ghost Unit Reconnaissance Department


    Career/s: Student, Second Rank Special Agent (Blue Agent), Ghost Unit Scout


    Ability: Peerless Brain


    Wielder Level: 2


    Romantic Partner/s: N/A


    SPD: Genuinely good person that likes helping people. Extremely insecure because of his ''weak'' Ability not allowing him to perform to his full potential.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Show-offs who shows off solely for the sake of publicity, like celebrities who donate just for fame


    Greatest Like/s: Helping people in need


    6 Faye Tigreng-Pangil


    Given Name: Faye


    Middle Name: Gomez


    Last Name: Tigreng-Pangil


    Gender: Bisexual


    Date of Birth: February 22, 2041 (16 y.o.)


    Height: 160.216 cm (5 ft 3.077 in)


    Weight: 40.013 kg (88.214 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim Waist, ''Dancer''s Body,'' Hints of S-Line, Pretty Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Hazel


    Skin Color: Light Brown


    Favorite Color/s: Pink, Red


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Makati Scholar Academy


    Career/s: Student, Dancer, Part-Time Model


    Ability: N/A


    Wielder Level: N/A


    Romantic Partner/s: N/A


    SPD: Extrovert who likes attention and likes going out with her friends. She is a hardworking person who does her best in anything she does, in short, a perfectionist


    Greatest Dislike/s: Lazy people


    Greatest Like/s: Dancing and her modeling career


    7 Christopher Dakilang-Mandirigma


    Given Name: Christopher


    Middle Name: N/A


    Last Name: Dakilang-Mandirigma


    Gender: Asexual


    Date of Birth: January 29, 2033 (24 y.o.)


    Height: 178.670 cm (5 ft 10.343 in)


    Weight: 74.278 kg (163.755 lbs)


    Body Description: Athletic, Dense Muscles, ''Runner''s Body,'' Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: N/A


    Nationality: Filipino (Natural Born), Korean, American


    Affiliation/s: Kamay ng Lagim (Defected), Hayden Emperador


    Career/s: Informant, Assassin-Mercenary, Hitman, Spy


    Ability: Kidlat, The Bearer of Lightning


    Wielder Level: 3


    Romantic Partner/s: N/A


    SPD: Kind of a shallow person but is loyal to those that helps him. He cannot stay in one place for a long time without doing anything (ADHD). He is hardworking and would fulfill a job with all of his effort if he was paid or rewarded enough.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Weak people and Boredom


    Greatest Like/s: Money


    8 Miyazato Sayuri


    Given Name: Sayuri


    Last Name: Miyazato


    English Name: Anna


    Gender: Female (Presumed ''Gay'' due to her actions)


    Date of Birth: November 29, 2034 (23 y.o.)


    Height: 170.754 cm (5 ft 7.226 in)


    Weight: 56.091 kg (123.6595)


    Body Description: Slim, Dense Muscles, Quite Curvy but More on the Slim Side, Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Red


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Purple, Pink, White, Beige


    Nationality: Japanese (Natural Born), Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C Sub Vocalist, Vlogger, Model, Internet Celebrity, Entertainer, Song Writer


    Ability: Lunar Alpha


    Wielder Level: 4


    Romantic Partner/s: N/A


    SPD: The most extroverted within CHORUS who has tons of fans due to her cutesy personality and voice. She sometimes says nonsensical things and all of her actions are generally regarded as cute, even those by non-fans and haters. She is outgoing and almost always cheerful, always hugging and showing physical affection for her co-members.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Ghosts and all sorts of scary stuff


    Greatest Like/s: Conversing and interacting with people in general


    9 Sung Chung-hee


    Given Name: Chung-hee


    Last Name: Sung


    English Name: Catrine


    Gender: Bisexual (Questioning, prefer Males though)


    Date of Birth: March 23, 2037 (20 y.o.)


    Height: 167.802 cm (5 ft 6.064 in)


    Weight: 55.477 kg (122.3058 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Petite, Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Blue


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Black, Purple


    Nationality: Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C Main Rapper and Sub Vocalist, Vlogger, Model, Internet Celebrity, Entertainer, Song Writer, Martial Artist, Professional Artist


    Ability: Tiger''s Calling


    Wielder Level: 3


    Romantic Partner/s: N/A


    SPD: She has a fierce and brave personality. She doesn''t care for the public''s opinion that much and it doesn''t faze her at all no matter what they say. She is the type of person who would defend her opinion till proven extremely wrong and would stick to her convictions till the end.


    Greatest Dislike/s: People who hate because of jealousy and stalkers


    Greatest Like/s: A good challenge


    10 Anthony Digmaan


    Given Name: Anthony


    Middle Name: N/A


    Last Name: Digmaan


    Gender: Male


    Date of Birth: September 3, 2030 (27 y.o.)


    Height: 184.566 (6 ft 0.664 in)


    Weight: 90.222 kg (198.906 lbs)


    Body Description: ''Battle-Hardened,'' Bordering on Bulky and Athletic, Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Red


    Natural Eye Color: Red


    Skin Color: Brown


    Favorite Color: N/A


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Puting Araw, Grand Hotelier Conglomerate, Puting Araw''s Board of Directors, Walong Sinag ng Araw


    Career/s: Hotel Chain Owner, Conglomerate Chairman (Grand Hotelier Conglomerate), Branch Director of the Main Branch, Head of Directors, Arms Dealer, Soldier (Former)


    Ability: Tyrant Croc


    Wielder Level: 4


    Romantic Partner/s: ''Banal na Tagalikha'' (Former)


    SPD: A man who takes hierarchy and respect seriously. He is generally outgoing and has a huge sense of responsibility to his post. He is a fair and impartial person, but when somebody shows him blatant disrespect, he may be unfair to them.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Disrespect and people who don''t follow traditions and rules


    Greatest Like/s: Orderliness


    .....


    I''m sorry if you guys see this "??" too often as I write these chapters in MS Word and paste it here, I don''t know what happens but some characters get replaced with "??."


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 61 Whats Up?

    "Gonjunim?" Hayden asked to Eun-ha, who was behind him. The two was flying above the clouds to avoid detection. "Is there any way to, you know, increase the circulation rate of essence energy?"


    "Mhmˇ­ There actually is." Eun-ha answered sincerely. "It''s called the Energy Absorption Technique. We at CHORUS just call it a Breathing Technique. It''s commonly used amongst Level 2 wielders who can''t absorb Origin Crystalsˇ­ Breathing Technique is basically meditation, but every time you breathe, you focus on your Origin Crystal and absorb as much essence energy from the environment as you can, which will in turn add on to the essence energy that your Origin Crystal circulates."


    Nodding, Hayden didn''t respond, closing his eyes, his body going in automatic mode, his wings flapping every time he loses speed. What''s surprising with this is that his wings flap with the right amount of force that he doesn''t break the sound barrier.


    A few seconds later, Eun-ha was shocked when she heard loud breathing sounds from somewhere, akin to a dragon from movies. Alerted, Eun-ha heard the breathing once more. Activating her essence energy sensing, her eyes widened as she sensed the enormous amount of essence energy being absorbed into Hayden''s body.


    ''He is already driving the Breathing Technique?'' Eun-ha internally spoke to herself. ''It took me a week to fully master that technique when I evolvedˇ­ And that was one of the fastest among people who didn''t possess mental-enhancement Abilities. In fact, even those that possessed mental-enhancement Abilities needed at least a day to get the hang of the concept of driving essence energy into the bodyˇ­''


    Shaking her head, she simply accepted the fact that Hayden was too much of a monstrous existence in terms ofˇ­ Well, everything, other than his weakness to wielder-induced heat and probably coldness, Hayden will definitely be undefeatable once he evolves into a Level 3 wielder.


    "Gonjunim?" Hayden asked after ten seconds, which Eun-ha reacted to with a ''Mhm?'' as they landed on the roof of Rain Sanctuary Hotel. "Let me askˇ­ When you were a Level 2 wielder, did you ask your Origin Crystal the limits of your physique."


    "Yes, in fact, we have a ranking of physiques." Eun-ha responded. "The minimum is possessing at least 300 kilograms of raw strength to 500 kilograms when you evolve to Level 3, which are the Weak Physique. Most wielders that have Weak Physiques are those that possess powerful mental Abilities."


    Nodding, Hayden understood. His silence gave the signal for Eun-ha to continue. "The next rank is the Average Physique at 501 to 700 kilograms, followed by the Gifted Physique of 701 to 901 kilograms of strength. The rarest among wielders are those that have Perfect Physiques, starting from 901 kilograms to 999 kilograms, while those that has 1,000 kilograms as their limits are nigh-impossible, those that possesses Paramount Physiques, with only our PDnim, Kim Taehyung, possessing such a physique."


    Letting out an ''ah,'' Hayden was stupefied. Paramount Physique? What the hell? Abruptly, Eun-ha interrupted his thoughts. "Of course, that''s merely on the focus of strength. In truth, even PDnim doesn''t possess what is counted a true Paramount Physique as his speed is lacking in some ways, peaking at 150 kilometers per hour when he was a Level 2 wielder; while his toughness was also lacking, not living up to its name of a Paramount Physique, capable of merely withstanding 1.5 times of the full force of his own punching strength (Approximately 957 psi).


    Hayden shuddered as he imposed a question. "What is the basis of a true Paramount Physique? Is itˇ­. 200 kilometers per hour?"


    "Yep, that''s the maximum speed of a wielder that would possess Paramount Physique," Eun-ha affirmed Hayden''s suspicion. What kind of ungodly luck did Hayden have prior to his birth to have such talent? Was he some kind of saint in his past life to have this?


    Yet, every time he was faced with a 50/50 choice in minesweeper, 90% of the time, he''d lose, same with a 33.33% chance! Whenever he plays blackjack, he''d almost always get an 8 with 14 on the deck. What the hell is up with this universe? Don''t blame Hayden, he had an enormous amount of free time during his days as a non-wielder that he wasted it mostly on doing useless stuff, such asˇ­ playing the old school game Minesweeper and practicing his luck on online betting games.


    ''Is my luck really changing for the good?'' For the past few days, Hayden was bracing for some kind of bad luck to befall upon him, however, nothing happened! ''Well, there is that matter with Danielˇ­ Oh shitˇ­''


    Ahh, there it wasˇ­ Hayden finally found why he was getting so ''lucky.'' The universe would probably surprise him with something like aˇ­ Say, a part of Puting Araw falling due to Daniel. ''Ha! As if that would happenˇ­''


    "How about you? Have you checked your threshold?" Eun-ha asked Hayden casually. "I meanˇ­ You would have checked already since you did ask me for methods to accelerate your evolution, so, what is it?"


    "Wellˇ­" Hayden mumbled as Eun-ha opened the door for him to the suite, which was connected to the roof and was part of the suite. "I have a true Paramount Physiqueˇ­ My limits are being capable of lifting 1,000 kilograms of raw strength, run at 200 kilometers per hour, and withstand 4,000 psi."


    "4,000 psi? How powerful is that?" Eun-ha was confused with the last line. She had no doubt that Hayden had a Paramount Physique, but hearing the number 4,000 threw her off.


    "Mhm, let''s sayˇ­" Hayden tried to find a suitable comparison in his brain. "Ahh, yes, it''s equivalent to a crocodile''s bite, albeit, stronger than that as 3,700 psi is the power of a crocodile''s bite."


    "You''re not normal." Eun-ha muttered unconsciously. "Erˇ­ I mean, your toughness is out of this worldˇ­ From what I know, a person with a true Paramount Physique would simply be capable of withstanding a truck hitting him at 200 mph without protection of essence energy, definitely not a bite from a crocodile."


    "Ohˇ­" Hayden thought that it was simply normal, considering that Eun-ha said ''at least'' on Kim Taehyung''s strength. "How about that?"


    "Haydenˇ­" Eun-ha spoke Hayden''s name in disbelief. "Justˇ­ Who are you? No, that came out wrongˇ­ I mean, what kind of lineage do you have?"


    "I don''t knowˇ­" Hayden shrugged, arriving at the living room of the suite. "Can I have that cognizant''s Origin Crystal you got?"


    "Oh, yeah, sure, help yourself." As Hayden placed the priest-doctor on the couch, Hayden caught the crimson Origin Crystal from that Absorber. "So this Evershifter''s a cognizant, huh? I guess they''re called cognizants for a reason."


    "Yep." Eun-ha concurred with Hayden. "They''re called cognizants for the fact that they have human-like intelligenceˇ­ Although it is rare for a cognizant to actually develop vocal chords to speak intelligible words, they do have their own way of communication and is shown to be capable of understanding human speech."


    "Huh, the more you know." Hayden''s nonchalant face was back. "Soˇ­ I''ll take this to Puting Araw for a moment, I''ll be back."


    "Okay, honey." Eun-ha kissed Hayden on the lips before Hayden got back to the elevator with Evershifter on his shoulder.


    On the rooftop, Hayden closed his eyes, breathed in deeply through his mouth and nose, absorbing palpable amounts of essence energy into his body from the air. Within his body, he guided the essence energy to be infused into the blood that was passing through along with the oxygen.


    A few seconds later, when he exhaled, his breath had a black tint to it, the sound of his exhalation was loud, akin to a growling tiger, or a dragon breathing out. Below him, Aiko, Mi-sun, Jae-hwa, Sayuri, and Mieko, who were all staying on the right wing, were startled. "What the hell is that?"


    Running out of their rooms, they nodded at each other with tacit understanding in each other''s eyes, rushing to the commons room. Exiting the right wing, they saw Eun-ha and an unconscious man on the couch. Sayuri talked. "What was that sound, Eun-ha-ya?"


    "Oh that loud breathing sound?" Eun-ha asked as even she heard that thunderous sound. "That was only Hayden, practicing his Breathing Technique, don''t worry about him. What we have to worry is this guy."


    "A Level 4 wielder?" Sayuri''s countenance darkened when she scanned the man lying on the couch. "I''m sure you have a motive why you brought a Level 4 wielder in our dwellingˇ­ So what''s this motive?"


    Recounting the events of what the priest-doctor did, the five members couldn''t believe their ears. Mi-sun verbalized herself, "That''s an Ability, right?"


    "No, I don''t think so." The quiet Mieko said. All of the four Level 4 wielders of CHORUS were present, yet none of them had any idea of what Eun-ha was talking about. "It''s better if we call the others."


    "On it." Aiko disappeared from her position. Soon, the other members of CHORUS came out of their rooms.


    ˇ­..


    "Who is that?" In Anthony''s office, Hayden stood there with Evershifter whilst Anthony was sitting in his chair with an expression of displeasure. "This better be good, Hayden, if this is not good, I''ll punish you myself."


    "Oh this is good alright." Hayden impassively replied, putting Evershifter on Anthony''s desk. "This woman is a cognizant."


    "What do you mean?" Examining the woman, Anthony squinted his eyes. "There''s no way that this is a cognizant."


    "She''s the Evershifter." Hayden ignored Anthony''s obvious distrust of him. The feeling was mutual anyways. "As someone who lives for their own benefit, I''m only telling you this because otherwise you won''t even give me something."


    Anthony stayed silent, eyeing Hayden''s expression. The blatant disrespect of Hayden to him was enlarging by the second. Nevertheless, from his perspective, Hayden was a smart person that would never dig his own grave. Plus, if the woman in his table was indeed Evershifter, on top of being a cognizant, then Hayden would doubtlessly make a sizable contribution to Puting Araw


    "This woman, as I said, is a cognizant." Hayden took Anthony''s quietness as a green light, bringing out a red cognizant Origin Crystal. "See this? This is an Origin Crystal from her kind, an Absorber. Ever heard of it?"


    "Absorber?" Anthony''s face jerked a little, causing Hayden to raise his eyebrows. In his mind, Anthony scolded himself, ''I reacted too unambiguously, tsk.''


    Left with no choice, Anthony explained to Hayden what an Absorber is. "As its name suggest, Absorbers are cognizants that can absorb living beings byˇ­ Eating them. Or so theˇ­ What I was told."


    Hayden noticed the slight pause in the latter part of the sentence of Anthony. Regardless, it''s not like Hayden couldn''t deduce what the next part of that sentence is supposed to entail. It was records, obviously. Anthony was going to articulate ''Or so the records say.''


    "I have never encountered an Absorber before, only the Walong Sinag ng Araw has confronted one. How did you defeat a Level 3 cognizant?" Anthony''s sudden question didn''t faze Hayden, expecting this.


    "Well, I didn''t think that Level 3 cognizants are that weakˇ­" Taking out the huge railgun from his Space Ring, Anthony was surprised. "I fired it to her temple as a test. She was knocked out as a result, though I didn''t expect that it would knock her out. That was without essence energy infusion."


    Needless to say, Anthony has heard of this railgun prior to its release. He was, after all, part of the Board of Directors, the highest authority within Puting Araw, second only to the Walong Sinag ng Araw. He was the Head of Directors to boot.


    "This is an incredible contribution." Anthony got off of Hayden''s back as he couldn''t find any hole in his alibi. "A live cognizant, we haven''t caught one in years. I''ll take care of the rest, go submit your mission to the division. Be thankful that Apolaki is backing you."


    "There''s one more thing." Not leaving, Hayden declared of the next thing he was here for. "There''s a cultic church under the Pateros Bridge. It seems to be a cult worshipping Saragnayan. She''s part of that cult, manipulated by someone. I think you guys better take care of that mess."


    Delivering that message, Hayden didn''t disclose anything further, leaving without a word nor dismissal from Anthony. Consequently, Anthony cracked his knuckles and neck, irked of Hayden''s personality. "Fucking brat. Be thankful that you''re a prodigy and that Rose is telling me to treat you preferentiallyˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    "I know nothing!" The priest-doctor remained seated in the couch during which he shouted. He was shivering despite being surrounded by eleven extreme beauties. "I swear I know nothing. I swear!"


    "Shall I use my poison?" Aiko sneered, speaking without remorse and nonchalantly. She has done this many times during her days as a wielder.


    "Wait." Jin-ae, the leader of the group, stopped Aiko. "Let meˇ­"


    Clearing her throat, Jin-ae closed her eyes, inhaled, and shouted, her voice transforming from the harmonic voice of a heavenly vocalist to that of a berserker''s. "Tell us what you know or suffer from our torture. Choose wisely."


    The man paled, his face losing all color. Blood started to flow from his seven orifices. This was the effect of Jin-ae''s Ability, Bellowing Rage. It allowed her to transform her voice into a powerful weapon of mass destruction that can raze a house with a single shout.


    Of course, she isolated the voice in a small area. She wouldn''t want to accidentally level the entire suite of Rain Sanctuary Hotel now, does she?


    "I don''t think he''ll talk." Aiko shook her head. "So, should I use it? Should I? Should I? Should I? Let me use it! Let me use it!"


    "You maniac." Sayuri karate chopped Aiko''s head. "Eonni, we can''t always poison every person that we want information from."


    Whimpering, Aiko squatted, hugging her head. "Come on! I haven''t used my Ability for such a long time! There''s nothing exciting going on in South Korea! It''s all so boring!"


    The other members all sighed, some in dissatisfaction and agreement with Aiko, while some in apprehension. Chung-hee was one of those that was dissatisfied of wielders in South Korea. ''I miss sparring with peopleˇ­''


    "Anyhow, should we wait for Hayden-ah?" Eun-ha steered the topic to another field, speaking in Korean so that the man wouldn''t understand. "At the end of the day, this is his mission from his organization, that Puting Araw."


    "Suuuure, sweetheart." Sayuri snuck up on Eun-ha and hugged her from behind. "Is that really the reason? Be honest with us."


    "Come on, it''s true." Eun-ha slapped Sayuri''s arms away. "I''m serious here. He was the sole reason we even found this guy, much less deliver him to our doorsteps. If not for him stopping me from making a move at all, if not for him letting that woman beat him up, we wouldn''t have this discovery."


    "Okay, okay," Sayuri smiled, patting Eun-ha on the head. "Since we''re waiting for her boyfriend, Aiko, would you do the honors?"


    "Finally!" Aiko''s eyes sparkled, her voice filled with enthusiasm. This led to all the members smiling to themselves at Aiko''s silliness and gusto. It was a rare sight for Aiko to be this excited.


    ''It has indeed been too longˇ­'' All of the members simultaneously thought. All of them were wielders that has experienced the thrill of fighting. Well, except the three people who were pacifists, the Hsiao-Han, Shu-Ching, and Mieko.


    Stepping forward, Aiko had a weirdly excited smile, causing the doctor-priest''s fright to be heightened. Spreading her hands, blue mist came out from it. Taking shape into a small mist the size of a head, it approached the priest-doctor.


    Inching away into his head, the priest-doctor was terrified, scuttling away, with horror in his eyes. He was a Level 4 wielder, but he never had combat experience, none whatsoever. He was merely a puppet that was used by someone he didn''t even know the name of.


    Remembering the reminder of that person, he wanted to kill himself using the pill, which was already in his mouth. However, he had no time as the blue smoke hastened its advancement, encapsulating his head.


    Thinking that not breathing would prevent the blue smoke from affecting him, he held his breath, only to discover that his face couldn''t move to kill himself. At that moment, despite him holding his breath, the blue smoke forced itself into his nose.


    His eyes widened, realizing that he couldn''t move at all, except for his eyes, his diaphragm, and his lungs, allowing him to breathe. The blue smoke hung around the priest-doctor''s face. Thankfully, the smoke didn''t have scent.


    "Okay, that''s that." Aiko had an expression of satisfaction. With bubbly eyes, she embraced Jin-ae''s stomach and pleaded, "I''m hungryˇ­ Jin-ae-ya, please cook for usˇ­"


    "Fine, fine." Jin-ae snorted, pushing away the gregarious Aiko with a hand, laughing. "Anybody else wants some bacon? I haven''t cooked the bacon that Eun-ha-ya''s boyfriend left for us."


    "Ooh, me!" Upon hearing of that delicious bacon, most of them raised their hands, with the exclusions being the Level 4 wielders of the group.


    "You don''t want some?" Sayuri turned to Eun-ha as Jin-ae left for the kitchen.


    "Well, I can always have his cookingˇ­" Eun-ha answered without thought, recalling Hayden''s big gesture last night and Hayden genuinely showing sensitivity. "Last night he cooked me a romantic dinnerˇ­ It was soˇ­"


    Abruptly, she woke up from her stupor, detecting that her co-members were staring at her with faint teasing smiles on their faces. Reddening, Eun-ha coughed. "Anywaysˇ­"


    "Come on, finish the story!" Sayuri attempted to incite chaos amongst her co-members.


    "Yeah, come on, Eun-ha-ya." Aiko gawked at Eun-ha with her googly eyes.


    Meanwhile, the other members similarly watched Eun-ha, waiting for Eun-ha to tell the rest of the story. "Fine! Fine!"


    Recounting the events of last night, she excluded the fact that the two of them slept together. Regardless, the nine members were all smiles, teasing Eun-ha, happy for their friend. At that moment, the elevator from the roof opened, with Hayden on it.


    His outfit was still the one he was wearing when he fought with the winged Absorber, the one with the white shirt sliced open, his muscular body appearing for all.


    "Bacon?" Sniffing the air, Hayden recognized the smell of his own creation, touched that the women he so admired for years wanted to eat the bacon that he prepared for them.


    Walking out of the elevator, he was met with a scene of the CHORUS members gathering around Eun-ha, with the priest-doctor lying on the couch with some sort of blue smoke enveloping his head.


    Noticing Hayden, Eun-ha stood up, smiling sweetly at him. Subconsciously, her co-members rotated their heads to Hayden, and upon seeing him, the first one to stand up to greet him was Aiko.


    "Come here little bro!" Aiko hugged him, patting his back. The others followed suit, which was unanticipated for Hayden as they weren''t really that close. He expected this from Sayuri, but not from the others. Well, he wouldn''t complain anyhow.


    The last one to hug him was his girlfriend, kissing him passionately on the lips, which also surprised Hayden considering the fact that they were in front of her co-members. ''What the hell happened while I was gone?''


    ˇ­..


    Character Data Sheets 2:


    1 Yamamoto Aiko


    Given Name: Aiko


    Last Name: Yamamoto


    English Name: Rosalie


    Gender: Female (Presumed Gay)


    Date of Birth: January 16, 2033 (24 y.o.)


    Height: 169. 208 cm (5 ft 6.617 in)


    Weight: 56.378 kg (124.2922 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Lean, Petite


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Green


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Black, Pink


    Nationality: Japanese (Natural Born), Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C Lead Rapper and Dancer, Vlogger, Model, Internet Celebrity, Professional Flutist Entertainer, Song Writer


    Ability: Rainbow Serpent


    Wielder Level: 3


    Romantic Partner: N/A


    SPD: She is a person that is pretty extroverted and can easily mingle with people. However, at times, she may become quiet. She can effortlessly sense the atmosphere and is someone who can always blend with the air in the room.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Bad Food


    Greatest Like/s: Good Food and her own cooking


    2 Jin Mi-sun


    Given Name: Mi-sun


    Last Name: Jin


    English Name: Naomi


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: August 22, 2033 (23 y.o.)


    Height: 170.532 cm (5 ft 7.139 in)


    Weight: 56.834 kg (125.2975 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Quite Lean, Voluptuous (More on the chest area)


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Purple, Rose Gold


    Nationality: Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: ''K-Pop Idol ¨C Lead Vocalist, Lead Dancer, and *Center'', Vlogger, Model, Internet Celebrity, Professional Biker, Entertainer, Song Writer


    Ability: Night Hare


    Wielder Level: 4


    Romantic Partner: N/A


    SPD: Mi-sun is usually a quiet person but likes to joke around in front of her friends and is extroverted with people she knows. She is described as funny, and is indeed funny due to her antics. She is quite eccentric in the way that she is a bit narcissistic, but not too much.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Math (Though she''s still pretty excellent with it)


    Greatest Like/s: Relaxing/Sleeping


    *The Center is usually the one placed in the middle of the group because of their good looks, talent, or popularity, any of the above really.


    3 Yang Jae-hwa


    Given Name: Jae-hwa


    Last Name: Yang


    English Name: Georgia


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: September 1, 2034 (23 y.o.)


    Height: 173.479 cm (5 ft 8.299 in)


    Weight: 59.234 kg (130.5886 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Lean, Athletic, A Bit Curvy, Long Legs


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Hazel


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Black, Purple


    Nationality: Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C Lead Vocalist, Vlogger, Model, Internet Celebrity, Professional Sprinter, Entertainer, Song Writer


    Ability: Winged Nightmare


    Wielder Level: Level 3


    Romantic Partner: N/A


    SPD: She is a usually quiet person who don''t care for her appearances all that much. She supports her friends from the backline and generally doesn''t care for public attention despite being one of the most revered idols in the industry. She almost has no shy bone in her body and isn''t easily embarrassed.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Dirty and Disorganized Places


    Greatest Like/s: Cleaning (Obsessive)


    4 Takahashi Madoka


    Given Name: Madoka


    Last Name: Takahashi


    English Name: Peach


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: November 9, 2034 (23 y.o.)


    Height: 170.295 cm (5 ft 7.0.45 in)


    Weight: 58.005 kg (127.8791 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Lean, Athletic, S-Line, ''Dancer''s Body''


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Pink, White


    Nationality: Japanese (Natural Born), Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: ''K-Pop Idol ¨C Main Dancer, Sub Vocalist, and Sub Rapper'', Vlogger, Model, Internet Celebrity, Professional Choreographer, Entertainer


    Ability: Battle Dancer


    Wielder Level: 3


    Romantic Partner: Kyung Hae-seong


    SPD: She is someone who is blinded by her flaws to the point that she can''t see how good she becomes in a particular field. She is a hardworking person who is blunt and doesn''t like to do things that she doesn''t want to do. Despite being known as the glutton of the group, even more than the considered glutton Aiko, she doesn''t know how to cook and doesn''t bother learning it as it ''bores her.''


    Greatest Dislike/s: Things that bore her


    Greatest Like/s: Dancing and Eating


    5 Bang Jin-ae


    Given Name: Jin-Ae


    Last Name: Bang


    English Name: Jillian


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: February 1, 2035 (22 y.o.)


    Height: 169.343 cm (5 ft 6.670 in)


    Weight: 55.899 kg (123.2362 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Lean, Extremely Voluptuous


    Natural Hair Color: Bordering Brown and Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Red, Yellow


    Nationality: Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C Main Vocalist and Leader, Vlogger, Model, Internet Celebrity, Webtoon Writer, Entertainer


    Ability: Bellowing Rage


    Wielder Level: 3


    Romantic Partner: Jang Daehyun


    SPD: She has a strong and charismatic personality that allows her to lead the rowdy CHORUS despite being considered weak. She never shies away from challenges. She would save any of her friends before she would save herself.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Extreme Disrespect


    Greatest Like/s: Complicated Brain Games


    6 Makio Mieko


    Given Name: Mieko


    Last Name: Makio


    English Name: Miranda


    Gender: Bisexual (Questioning, prefer males though)


    Date of Birth: February 24, 2035 (22 y.o.)


    Height: 169.688 cm (5 ft 6.806 in)


    Weight: 54.777 kg (120.7626 lbs)


    Body Description: Slim, Incredibly Lean, ''Dancer''s Body,'' Incredibly Athletic


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: Pale White


    Favorite Color/s: White, Purple


    Nationality: Japanese (Natural Born), American, Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C Main Dancer and Sub Vocalist, Vlogger, Model, Ballerina, Internet Celebrity, Entertainer, Actress, Linker (Personal Gaming Channel)


    Ability: Ice Phoenix


    Wielder Level: 4


    Romantic Partner: N/A


    SPD: She is one of the quietest members of CHORUS, with some people questioning why she became an idol. She is always glued to her phone or computer playing games during free time and would often forget to eat, not like she needs to. She has a pacifistic personality and would rather not fight if she can despite her incredible power.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Rowdy Places


    Greatest Like/s: Gaming, Being Alone, and Anime


    7 Zhang Hsiao-Han


    Given Name: Hsiao-Han


    Last Name: Zhang


    English Name: Aliza


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: March 27, 2035 (22 y.o.)


    Height: 172.739 cm (5 ft 8.007 in)


    Weight: 58.326 (128.5868 lbs)


    Body Description: Thin in a sexy way, Pretty Curvy, Athletic


    Natural Hair Color: Copper Blonde


    Natural Eye Color: Hazel


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Yellow, Silver


    Nationality: Chinese (Natural Born), Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C Lead Dancer and Lead Vocalist, Vlogger, Model, Professional Dancer, Internet Celebrity, Entertainer


    Ability: The Black Turtle


    Wielder Level: 3


    Romantic Partner: N/A


    SPD: When she takes things serious, she is incredibly strict and is one of the members that would never be late for a meeting. Outside of that, she is an amicable person who would always joke around. During break times, she almost always goofs around, pulling pranks on her co-members.


    Greatest Dislike: Doing Nothing


    Greatest Like: Rainy Days


    8 Chang Shu-Ching


    Given Name: Shu-Ching


    Last Name: Chang


    English Name: Sally


    Gender: Female


    Date of Birth: May 24, 2037 (20 y.o.)


    Height: 175.124 cm (5 ft 8.946 in)


    Weight: 60.231 kg (132.7866 lbs)


    Body Description: Thin but sexy, Slim, Pretty Curvy, Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Black


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: Indigo, Pink


    Nationality: Taiwanese (Natural Born), Korean


    Affiliation/s: CHORUS, Lunar Assembly, KTM Entertainment


    Career/s: K-Pop Idol ¨C ''Sub Dancer, Sub Vocalist, Visual, and Maknae (Youngest Member)'', Vlogger, Model, Song Writer, Internet Celebrity, Entertainer, Basketball Player, Professional Archer


    Ability: Ocean Empress


    Wielder Level: 3


    Romantic Partner: N/A


    SPD: Described as the ''cold beauty,'' she is unbelievably reserved and would not speak unless talked to. Of course, as an idol, this was tuned out, though she is still quite quiet, being the quietest member only next to Mieko the extreme introvert. She is regarded as a shy person who tries her hardest to speak more.


    Greatest Dislike: People who don''t have passion


    Greatest Like: Archery


    9 ''Engkanto''


    Given Name: Bryant


    Middle Name: (Unknown)


    Last Name: Puting-Ilaw


    Gender: (Unknown)


    Date of Birth: April 20, 2030 (27 y.o.)


    Height: 190.184 (6 ft 2.876 in)


    Weight: 91.144 kg (200.9381 lbs)


    Body Description: Lanky but Athletic, Extremely Lean


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: White


    Skin Color: White


    Favorite Color/s: White


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Puting Araw, Walong Sinag ng Araw


    Career/s: Second Seat of the Walong Sinag ng Araw, Aegis of the Main Branch in Makati


    Ability: Celestial Sprite


    Wielder Level: (Unknown)


    Romantic Partner: (Unknown)


    SPD: He is an amicable person who everyone finds likeable and easy to get along to. He is a trustworthy and wise person that many people seek advice to. Gentle personality that would give his life for the better of everyone.


    Greatest Dislike: Chaos and Treacherous People


    Greatest Like: Peace


    10 ''Apolaki''


    Given Name: Gerald


    Middle Name: (Unknown)


    Last Name: Kaloobang-Bakal


    Gender: Male


    Date of Birth: December 1, 2032 (25 y.o.)


    Height: 186.099 (6 ft 1.267 in)


    Weight: 96.211 (212.1089 lbs)


    Body Description: ''Battle-Hardened'', Bordering on Bulky and Athletic


    Natural Hair Color: Black


    Natural Eye Color: Red


    Skin Color: Brown


    Favorite Color/s: Gold, Yellow


    Nationality: Filipino


    Affiliation/s: Puting Araw, Walong Sinag ng Araw, Ghost Unit


    Career/s: Aegis of Nueva Vizcaya Puting Araw Main Headquarters, Third Seat of the Walong Sinag ng Araw, Head of Ghost Unit


    Ability: Apolaki, The Sun God


    Wielder Level: 4


    Romantic Partner: (Unknown)


    SPD: He is the typical stereotype of an ''airheaded idiot'' or ''musclehead'' that seeks challenges every time. Hot-blooded person that is pretty impulsive and friendly in spite of his hot-bloodedness. In the face of serious situations, his chaotic personality becomes dependable and is trusted by many people due to it.


    Greatest Dislike/s: Weak people who makes excuses for not being strong


    Greatest Like/s: Strong people in general, and fighting with them


    .....


    Hey guys, DesolateNightSky here. As I said, I will be shifting to 5 chapters a week at 60 chapters, so yeah. Also, I apologize if there are any scientific inaccuracies to this novel as my only source of knowledge is the internet. Thank you for understanding.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 62 Secret Ar

    Jin-ae, who just finished cooking, was called over by Hsiao-Han at Hayden''s arrival. Silently, Jin-ae put the platter of cooked bacon on the dining table along with rice and the two walked behind Hayden as they wanted to see how Hayden, a Level 2 wielder, would make a Level 4 wielder talk.


    "Talk." Hayden leaned in on the priest-doctor, who remained paralyzed as Aiko''s paralytic gas would take effect for thirty minutes succeeding its reabsorption. The man''s face, despite being a coward, wouldn''t back away from a mere Level 2 wielder. "You won''t talk, huh?"


    At that moment, Hayden''s voice turned deep akin to a demon''s voice, his eyes emitting cold-blooded killing intent. "Would you talk, or do you want to do this the hard way?"


    Regardless of Hayden''s killing intent directed solely to the man, the eleven CHORUS members in the room were still chilled, gulping, with some even involuntarily shivering a bit. That killing intent was so thick, and if they didn''t understand that Hayden wouldn''t and couldn''t do any harm to them, they would have killed himit in an instant.


    Needless to say, as the target of this killing intent, the man''s eyes froze, fear radiated from the deepest depths of his heart when he made eye contact with Hayden. This wasn''t the type of killing intent that a mere Level 2 wielder should possess, much less someone as young as that!


    Why? Because of all the killing intent, Hayden''s killing intent was the type that wouldn''t hesitate to kill at all. You see, killing intent isn''t actually ''killing intent,'' that can be seen from movies, wuxia, xianxia novels, or other literary fiction. The killing intent in real life is simply a bunch of intimidation factors slapped together, executed in such a fashion that would intimidate your opponent scaring them off their feet; though in wielders'' cases, aura does indeed have some effect on the state of mind of someone.


    In truth, Hayden wouldn''t be this scary if it was only him, however, he had a bunch of Level 3 and Level 4 wielders behind him, and the fact that his voice was how demons are imagined by the human race for centuries, and those abyssal cruel eyes that emitted the aura of a killer that doesn''t hesitate to killˇ­


    Those were the most terrifying type of people, not counting psychopaths, of course. As the eyes are the door to the soul, the man could deduce immediately that Hayden was the type of serious, ruthless, heartless, and frighteningly cunning manˇ­ To make it all worse, the man hated pain.


    Taking this into account, the man blinked Morse code as he stared straight into Hayden''s eyes, which was picked up by Hayden because he researched Morse code back in his un-Awakened days and Divine Perception conferred him the power to remember this vividly.


    "Okay, good." Hayden retracted his killing intent, noticing a slight change in the man''s heartbeat and blood pressure. "Waitˇ­"


    Forcing his hand into the man''s mouth, Hayden sensed straightaway that there was a small spherical object in between the man''s teeth. Hayden was genuinely impressed, "Oho, a loyal man who''s not afraid to die to keep secrets, yet scared of being killedˇ­"


    The room was filled with silence with Hayden''s strange compliment. Eun-ha and her single co-members found it weird indeed, butˇ­ Why was it kind of appealingˇ­ And cute? What the hell was up with that? It''s soˇ­ Bizarre


    Walking back to Eun-ha''s side, Hayden wrapped his right arm around Eun-ha''s waist, his impassive countenance returning.


    "Let''s eat first." Aiko was the first one to break the silence, going to the table with the served bacons. The only ones who didn''t sit on the table was the Level 4 wielders, Mi-sun, Sayuri, Mieko, and Eun-ha, as well as Hayden. "Mi-sun, you won''t eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Mi-sun lifted the priest-doctor and put him down on the armchair, sitting down on the couch close to him. "Also, we don''t want to let him escape."


    Shrugging, Aiko rushed to the bacon, fighting for it with Madoka. These two people have always been the glutton of the group, always eating. Sitting on the other armchair, Hayden watched the seven people suddenly rumbling for bacon, culture shocked a bit.


    Nevertheless, he was delighted that they were fumbling around to acquire the bacon he left for them. Sitting on Hayden''s left lap, Eun-ha said with a hint of pride, "They really like your cooking, heh."


    Embracing Eun-ha''s body, he activated Heavenly Sense, checking each and every one of the auras of the people in the room. Most people at the table had grayish auras, with Sayuri''s the whitest. Surprisingly, the priest-doctor''s aura was grayish, not at all black, nearly the same color as his own aura.


    ''Not an evil guy?'' Hayden was confused. A person in a cult with a grayish aura? Based from the priest robes, he was a pretty high authority on the ladder, probably even something like a ''reverend.'' ''What the hell is he doing?''


    Shaking his head, Hayden turned off his Heavenly Sense. Abruptly, Sayuri approached him, sitting on the right arm of the chair he was on. "So, Hayden-ah, what do you like about our beloved Eun-ha?"


    "Everything." Hayden reflexively replied. "Flaws included, even though there''s none, the whole package."


    "Good answer." Sayuri chuckled, brushing Hayden''s head. "You got a nice man right here, Eun-ha-ya."


    Eun-ha rolled her eyes. "Stop teasing us, will you noona? Jeezˇ­"


    Sayuri laughed, ignoring Eun-ha''s supplication. "Polygamy is not so rare and frowned upon these days, you know? Isn''t building a personal harem the dream of countless men?"


    Her words were all true. With the inception of the World Government, all forms of non-religious marriages are legal as long as long all parties consented. The two types of polygamy, polygyny and polyandry, is actually widely practiced, with over 0.75% of the population, about 97,500,000 people, involved in a consenting polygamous marriage or relationship, with 55% of that being polygynous.


    Meanwhile, polyamory is more commonplace than polygamy, which was also legalized as well, with approximately 10% of the population, around 1.3 billion people overall, in a polyamorous relationship or marriage, with the average being two women and two men.


    "No, thanks." Hayden immediately replied upon hearing Sayuri''s words. He understood she was joking, but Hayden instinctively spoke. "I mean, getting Eun-ha noona is already out of my expectations, I wouldn''t want anybody else."


    "Another nice answer, sweet guy, heh." Sayuri chuckled, with Eun-ha glaring at her. Noticing Eun-ha''s vermillion cheeks, Sayuri slyly smiled. "Okay, okay, I''ll stop."


    8 minutes went by in a flash with CHORUS members back in the living room, finished eating, conversing with each other and letting Hayden join in casually. In the interim, Sayuri, in spite of saying she''ll stop, continued to tease Hayden and Eun-ha. ''She''s this talkative, huh? Wellˇ­''


    Hayden didn''t mind as he viewed this as a privilege instead of a bother. If he did, millions of crazy fans would want to kill him if they knew his thoughts.


    "Should I explain orˇ­" Despite finally capable of movement, the priest-doctor didn''t move an inch, merely speaking. Hayden didn''t find it strange at all that the priest-doctor could already move as, after all, he was a Level 4 wielder solely affected by a Level 3 wielder''s Ability. "You promise not to kill me, right?"


    With Hayden tapping Eun-ha on the shoulder, she shifted to sit on the armchair. He whispered in Korean, "Protect me."


    Under the vigilant eyes of CHORUS members, he loomed in on the priest-doctor. In front of the priest-doctor, with a smile, he said in English, "I promise I won''t kill youˇ­ I don''t know about them thoughˇ­"


    Moving to the side, he pointed his thumb to Eun-ha and her co-members, who were observing the priest-doctor carefully. Picking up his intentions, Eun-ha released her killing intent, with the others following suit.


    Gulping the priest-doctor spoke in a trembling voice, "O-okay, I''ll teach you, alright? I''ll talk, I''ll talk."


    "Hey," Hayden talked in Filipino. "What''s your name?"


    "C-Colton Hidalgo." He answered obediently. A Level 2 wielder accepted as a de facto leader of a bunch of Level 3 and Level 4 wielders, no matter what perspective you looked at, it was dreadful. "I''ll teach you everything I know, j-just don''t kill me."


    Nodding, Hayden sat back to his armchair, looking at Colton. Standing up, his former distraught changed into solemnness. "Okay, I''ll start by saying that the man who taught me this is an unknown entity, I have never gotten his name and disappeared without a trace, so asking me and torturing me for this information wouldn''t gain you anything at all."


    Hayden perceived that Colton wasn''t lying at all, based from the smell he was releasing. What was this ''smell'' you ask? Well, back during the six months he was training in Puting Araw, he didn''t only learn martial arts and useless skills, he also brainstormed on how to expand on his own Abilities.


    That''s when he vaguely recalled that sometimes, when he''s with people, this unknown smell would waltz right into his nose, sometimes it smelled sickly sweet, sometimes it was fishy, sometimes it''d smell ''sour,'' and all that. Whenever this happens, Hayden remembered that he was in a crowded place or with people in general.


    Subsequent to that, Hayden recalled that emotions release scents called chemosignals, which was proven a long time ago. In fact, there are also a ton of other stuff that happens in our body when we experience emotion, such as the increase of the speed of heartbeat when lying or stressed, howbeit, that''s for another time.


    Consequently, Hayden started to research, and concluded that Divine Perception allows him to smell these scents. Especially succeeding his evolution to Level 2. The stronger the scent is, the deeper a person feels of the emotion connected to the smell is.


    Happiness has a sweet odor, sadness smells bitter, anger smells akin to metal, calmness has the aroma of a tree or wood or nature, fear smells sour, confidence or assurance has a floral fragrance, disgust/repulsion has a rotten food scent, and attraction smells kind of like petrichor.


    He always has had this power. He just didn''t like using it on people as he wasn''t fond of the smells at all, with it overwhelming his sense of smell. In addition, it kind of took away the purpose of socializing and knowing people, don''t you think. This time, Hayden chose to use this as it would be useful for this situation.


    With this, Hayden got a whiff of the scent that Colton was releasing and it was a combination of fear, assurance, and a bit of sadness. Surprisingly, there was no hint of attraction whatsoever.


    From the combination of this and Colton''s own expression, perspiration, heartbeat, blood pressure, and everything else, Hayden couldn''t find the telltale signs of a person lying to save their own ass. In short, Colton was speaking of the truth.


    Moving on, Colton first explained what this secret art was. Apparently, this secret art was a utilization of the body''s natural essence energy. This bodily essence energy is produced by the body to let a human function, or any being really, function.


    What''s wrong with this is that all creatures have a fixed amount of bodily essence energy storage in their body and is dependent on the power and makeup of their cells. When a wielder runs out of bodily essence energy, they will not be able to move and will go into comatose state due to what Colton calls as Essence Malnutrition. This is also the reason why this particular essence energy is called life force by the man who taught Colton.


    Thankfully, as wielders, this life force regenerates while they circulate, technically allowing them infinite use of the secret arts as long as they have the capability.


    Taking this into account, as life force is independent from the essence energy flowing in the environment, even a Level 2 wielder like Hayden, and even Level 1 wielders, are capable of sensing their own and manipulating it.


    Of course, as Level 3 wielders and above, the CHORUS members didn''t have to use their life force, though Colton warned them that essence energy from the environment is more violent and cannot be easily controlled. He then said that if they don''t usually use any kind of essence energy manipulation, they shouldn''t attempt any environmental essence energy manipulation as it was dangerous and may backfire.


    At this point, Colton explicated the importance of concentration whenever using this secret art. First, concentration was important because a wielder would want to gather life force from all over their body to equalize the consumption of their execution throughout their body. This was much better than fueling the art with a single body part, especially when fighting. Of course, this remained to the user''s discretion.


    Second, the core of the essence art was concentration. This is due to the fact that this art was all about ''programming,'' which brought them to why Colton was forming baybayin words when he uses it.


    As you can see, this secret art depends solely on the aptitude of the wielder''s mind to imagine and command the essence energy on what it''s going to do when it leaves the executor''s control. This is why Colton used baybayin for his method of execution as, whilst in the process of forming it, he''s able to ''program'' what the properties of the life force would be. Plus, onlookers wouldn''t know what it would do as almost no one in the Philippines even know what baybayin was.


    Subsequently, he demonstrated that this method of execution wasn''t indeed necessary by creating a square shape and pushed it into Hayden''s white tattered shirt, repairing it. It was quite a magical sight, whetting Hayden''s interest by the minute.


    Following that, Colton expounded the very basics of the secret art. The core of the secret arts was conversion, and when a wielder masters this, they could basically execute any kind of secret art they want.


    By first gathering life force from all over, Colton demonstrated this conversion by first creating a white smoke, the gas form of this life force. Succeeding that, he created a white semi-transparent liquid with changing consistencies, that was the liquid form, and a white block, which is a solid.


    "However, it isn''t as simple as it looks like." Colton shook his head at this point in the lecture. "You see, conversion isn''t all about ''converting,'' you have to have specific properties in mind, for example, will your gas be flammable? If yes, you would have to think of it as a flammable gas. By default, this gas compacted from life force has no properties at all, odorless, rises, weightless, non-flammable, and generally acts like air, intermingling with it. Needless to say, you can emit the energy form of it, but you can''t manipulate any of its properties as life force is basically essence energy."


    He proceeded to do all sorts of things, creating light, changing the color of this light, and many others. Seemingly, anything went as long as it is programmed and concentrated upon. Needless to say, there are still limitations, such as the amount of life force needed for the type of matter you''re going to convert life force into.


    In that instance, he shared his discoveries such as light would naturally need less life force than a solid as photons has no mass, while solids are dense. Following this rule, the three states of matter is easy to create, with gases requiring the least amount of life force and solids needing the most.


    Lastly, Colton clarified that this method isn''t also as plain as it is on the surface as life force would decay within 30 seconds of losing control on it. That''s the third importance of concentration, if there is a lapse of concentration on the part of the wielder, the effect would either be minimal, or wouldn''t last.


    As for why Hayden''s clothes hasn''t returned, it is because the essence energy he induced was simply for ''mending'' the broken bond of the molecules. Hearing this, Hayden was startled as essence energy was unexpectedly linked with real-world science.


    ''I wonder how deeply connected is this essence energy to the world of science?'' Hayden''s appetite for answers grew into the size of a behemoth. ''I''m going to have to research everything.''


    "And that''s the basics." Concluding his elucidations at 1:00 AM, he said with nervousness. "S-shall I move on to the second partˇ­?"


    "I''m out of here." At that point, Madoka spoke, returning to the right wing without another word. Most of them followed her, Jin-ae, Chung-hee, Jae-hwa, Aiko, Mi-sun, and Shu-Ching. Those that remained were Sayuri, Mieko, Eun-ha, and Hsiao-Han, the four Level 4 wielders.


    "You guys finish up by 4:00 AM, we''re still going to check other things out tomorrow." Jin-ae said, going back to her room.


    Afterwards, Colton continued. The last thing that Colton showed them was the usage of what the man who taught him called formations. Formations act akin to magical circles seen in fictional movies or anime. With Colton''s research, he has discovered that ''magic'' indeed existed in the olden times, like runes and rituals. As Colton''s research was cut short, reaching a dead-end and making no sense of anything at all, he stopped trying and was on a break from all the research.


    Similar to the secret art, the creation of formations need ''programming.'' There were two types of formations, the embedded formation, and the shaped formations. The embedded formation is the easier type of formation that requires an external source of energy to activate and doesn''t need essence energy to shape. Think of a magical summoning circle written on the ground with chalk, it was like that.


    As for the second type, the more complicated one, was the shaped formation, using life force or environmental essence energy to instantly induce the wanted effect. Colton spoke, borrowing the words of his teacher ad verbatim. "Formations use the power of the universe to manipulate essence energy."


    That was all that Colton got, and even he couldn''t precisely crack the words of his own teacher. Despite this, Hayden''s eyes were wide all this time.


    ''Fucking hellˇ­ Formations? Isn''t this exactly like a wuxia or xianxia novel, albeit, modernized?'' Hayden thought to himself. As an avid reader of novels himself, Hayden has heard of the terms ''formations'' countless times. After all, he went through a phase of, in spite of not acting akin to possessing powers, he wanted to get powers.


    And those hero stories in Chinese novels were much more interesting and in-depth in comparison to western novels. Needless to say, he liked western superheroes, but, Eastern Fiction was just too damn interesting, hooking him.


    With that, Colton has finished everything. "May I go?"


    "Well, you have nowhere to return to, I reported your cultˇ­" Hayden wandered to himself. "Why not work for me? Would your teacher mind that?"


    "Hayden-ah?" With an astounded tone, Eun-ha turned to Hayden. "What do you mean hire him? You can''t possibly be thinking to hire someone we paralyzed, threatened, and forced information out of, right?"


    Regardless of understanding Hayden''s nature, she couldn''t help question him as he was acting tooˇ­ Peculiar.


    "Don''t worry." Hayden smiled, kissing Eun-ha on the forehead as he stood up. He walked to Colton. "I know you''re not precisely a bad person, I just don''t know why you''re in a cultˇ­ However, your eyes, it craves knowledgeˇ­ I offer we crack the secrets of this secret art and essence energy, shall we?"


    ˇ­..


    Random World Lore (RWL), Category ¨C Politics: With the creation of the World Government, every country has switched to Democratic Republic, where the voice of the citizens is more important than the leaders themselves, and the well-being of the citizens, as well as freedom and impartiality is what important when making decisions for projects during World Summits. With this, the political structure of the World Government is as follows: The 10 World Leaders (Philippines, Luxembourg, USA, Nigeria, Morocco, Australia, UK, Japan, South Korea, and Greenland), the Presidential Committee, Vice-Presidents, Local Regional Authority Positions, City Mayors, and the Mass Populace. Despite being ranked in the bottom of the ladder of the World Government, the Mass Populace plays a pivotal role, though it is only in their own country (Natural Citizenship, i.e., Sayuri doesn''t play a part in South Korea''s progression unless she chooses to become a genuine South Korean). In their country, the Mass Populace are the one who decides if the law would be incorporated into the current law through voting, remove laws, vote for the President, and many others. Of course, there are the Basic Human Laws that the World Government provided that cannot be removed as they are what makes civilization in order. The voting system for everything is through the internet or public terminals omnipresent in the world governed by the World AI, the AI that governs the Phantom Defense System of the Cyber Guards to ensure fairness.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 63 Another Subordinate

    "W-what do you mean?" Colton asked, the chemosignals he was emitting was a mixture of joy, fear, and attraction, with joy being the dominant. "Hiring an enemy, are-are you out of your mind?"


    "No." Hayden said nonchalantly. "I consider myself a man of knowledge, and this secret artˇ­ The second you mentioned properties and ''mending'' the bond of molecules, what if this can answer the things that particle physics and quantum mechanics cannot answer?"


    This sentence from Hayden caused Colton''s eyes to widen. ''Heh, go figureˇ­ He is indeed a man of science.''


    "Youˇ­" Colton''s widened eyes persisted. Meanwhile, the four CHORUS members all shook their heads in confusion. "Are you suggesting that there exists a possibility that this whole supernatural stuff has deep ties with chemistry, physics, and all that?"


    Hayden simply nodded with a faint knowing smile plastered on his face. As for how he knew of these? As a curious man, Hayden has already advanced his research on almost every branch of science, chemistry, physics, earth science, biology, and space science.


    As it was the era of advanced technology, nearly every single research paper and information can be freely accessed on the internet. On top of this, some information is simplified, easily understood as long as you can read, and is pretty in-depth in spite of being simplified.


    With Hayden''s Divine Perception, he got to the bottom of everything, with his sources not exclusive to textbooks, but also teachers and, as said, the internet. As long as his appetite for curiosity wasn''t satiated, he would go to great lengths to acquire answers, with some teachers baffled as to why Hayden was asking such absurdly advanced questions.


    Due to that, Hayden was labeled as an Advancer, a student that bugs their teachers for answers and not deadlines. A student well-loved and, at the same time, also the bane of most teachers as Hayden was too smart and inquisitive for his own good.


    Deeply, in the teacher''s point of view, Hayden should be a college student and not a high school student. Sometimes, even they would be perplexed by Hayden''s own questions.


    "So, what do you think?" Hayden''s voice enticed Colton. "I mean, if I''m planning to research this, I''ll have to have a team, right? We won''t be known for our efforts as this is top-secret wielder stuff, yet, it will be a path that must be taken, right? Plus, I''ll pay you, and you can keep your freedom, I''ll keep you a secret to-"


    "Deal." Before Hayden could finish his sentence, Colton agreed without a thought, his eyes possessing this newfound glint of interest, ideas, and enthusiasm. "If we''re going to do this, I need a communication link."


    "Of course." Hayden smiled, satisfied. Indeed, Colton was the same as him, a person that wanted answers more than anything. Scanning a communication link with Colton, Hayden spoke, "I''ll contact you when the time comes. For now, go in hiding, here''s 100,000 credits."


    Wiring Colton 100,000 credits, Hayden signaled Colton to sit for now as he was pulled by Eun-ha to the side.


    "Honey, are you sure about this?" Eun-ha was anxious of Hayden''s actions. She understood Hayden''s intentions, howeverˇ­


    "Don''t worry." Hayden patted Eun-ha on the head. "You see that coat? At first, you''d think he''s a doctor. Nevertheless, if you look closely, there is no insignia on the left side of his coat. That''s actually a physicist''s coat. The thing with coats is that they have their insignia, and Colton''s insignia is ripped off. As for how I know he''s a physicist? Simple, the faded shape of the adhesive. And you know, the field of physics has been stuck on for a long time, with some even considering it a dead field. Those that come to physics are people who are men of science, set on cracking the mysterious of this universe, and would be desperate for answers."


    It was all true, and ever since Stephen Hawking''s black hole theory and the verification of the final part of Einstein''s theory of relativity, the field of theoretical physics has been stagnant for too long. It has not made a breakthrough for approximately 30 years, and this was an era where terraforming Mars was underway.


    As for the part regarding scientist''s coats, with the creation of the World Government, authority entities in various fields were similarly established. One of those is the Institution of World Science (IWS), an institution dedicated to promoting fairness within the scientific world and monitors everything.


    It was a branch of World Government and every scientist would have to register a permit prior to conducting their experiment. There were five main divisions in the IWS, with one of them being the Physicist Division. Each division has its specific insignia.


    In Hayden''s view, ''dividing,'' scientists according to their specialties were stupid as the scientific community should be united and helping each other.


    "So, you trustˇ­ this guy?" Eun-ha asked with worry. "I mean, he leads a cult, tricking people into joining itˇ­"


    "I''m sure he has a viable reasonˇ­ I mean, it''s inexcusable, don''t get me wrong, but you understand what I mean." Hayden shrugged this off. "Anyhow, he''s a good guyˇ­ Wait, let me ask something to him."


    Walking over back to Colton, he imposed his question, "Why are you in a cult? I mean, why are you a priest in your cult?"


    "Wellˇ­" Colton told his story of how the man who taught him the art wanted to proliferate the knowledge of the secret arts to the world among the common masses, and he didn''t know how else to do this to make it convincing.


    At the end of the day, many people''s opinions on something that cannot be explained by modern science will either be supernatural or alien technology. Taking into account that alien technology would need some sort of technological visuals, while magic would merely need circles and cultic things, Colton chose to do the supernatural.


    On top of this, to make it more believable, he needed something to attribute this magic to something, and mythological gods were perfect. At first, Colton wanted to do some sort of cult for Bathala when he met Evershifter.


    Her thirst for blood and the fact that she''s more powerful than him as she was a cognizant, he had Evershifter be the protector of his cult, switching it from a god of creation to the god of darkness, Saragnayan. Unfortunately, the price of that was to let Evershifter roam around and let her kill people.


    "However, before you make a move," Observing the five people''s reactions, particularly the four Level 4 wielders in the room who were clearly fuming because of what he was saying, he quickly testified for himself. "In my defense, the man informed me of a catastrophic event that would happen 30 years succeeding his departure from this worldˇ­ I am merely a puppet that wants to help people in need!"


    Colton proceeded to tell Hayden and the others what the man who taught him informed him. Apparently, there would be a huge invasion from another world that would come through from the Lagusang Itim, and that forthcoming date is inˇ­ 2080.


    Checking the telltale signs of a liar, Hayden concluded thatˇ­ Colton was telling the truth, he was not lying at all.


    "Then why the hell didn''t you contact Puting Araw?" Hayden was shook being apprised of this information. "I mean, they''re the largest organization in the Philippines, right!?"


    "Y-you don''t know?" Colton''s voice was trembling. It wasn''t that Hayden was powerful, he was scared of the authority that Hayden holds among the four Level 4 wielders. From their countenances, they should have made a move by now, yet, they haven''t solely because Hayden was talking, or that''s what Colton thought at least.


    "I don''t know what?" Hayden''s eyes squinted, understanding that Colton wouldn''t act this way if there was no reason to not approach Puting Araw.


    "Puting Araw''s leader, your founder, Rose Kapayapaan, is in cahoots with the Triple A and Philippine Government. I don''t exactly know the connection, and I wouldn''t risk this causing mass panic all over the world if I don''t verify this information, both from my teacher, and the connection between Triple A and the government." Colton''s eyes filled up with resolve.


    Surprised, Hayden didn''t utter a word, sitting down and taking a deep breath. Puting Araw and Triple A is working together? What does that meanˇ­? ''So this is why Puting Araw agents can roam all around without the disturbance of anything at allˇ­?''


    "This informationˇ­" Eun-ha muttered in Korean, gawking at the three people who was staring back at her. "I, I don''t think we should relay this to the Higher Councilˇ­"


    The Higher Council, as its name proposes, is the body of authority within Lunar Assembly. The Higher Council are strong wielders who thrive in Korea''s celebrity industry, in both South and North Korea. There are ten members of the Higher Council, five of which hail from South Korea, and the other five obviously from North Korea. Each member of the Higher Council is a leader of their own party, with Kim Taehyung one of them.


    Other than maintaining order, the Higher Council is responsible for the settlement of dispute between its members, as well as keeping celebrities in line and keeping good manners between them. All Celebrity Hubs are governed by the Lunar Assembly.


    "That''s absurd!" Mi-sun disagreed instantly. "A huge invasion? What if this huge invasion entails the end of humanity? The apocalypse? Wouldn''t it be better if we convey with the Higher Council this vital piece of information?"


    "I agree with Mi-sun noona on this one." Mieko sided with Mi-sun. "She''s right, if this would spell the doom of humanity, we have no rights to keep this information a secret. The world of wielders has hidden its presence for far too long, we have over a century of history, I think it''s time to reveal our presence to the world."


    With that, an argument ensued among the three people. Stepping in, Sayuri broke the two parties. "Wait, Eun-ha, why do you not want to give this information to the Higher Council?"


    "First, this information fell on our laps solely because of Hayden-ah." Eun-ha spoke, gazing at Hayden. "Second, this is uncorroborated information. Third, we have no jurisdiction in the Philippines, and this information is not ours to disseminate. Lastly, this will all happen in 2080, there are myriads of events that may happen in the near future. We have to give Hayden-ah time to at least verify this information."


    "He''s telling the truth." Hayden interjected, recovering from the bomb that was dropped upon him. "At least that''s what his teacher truly told him. The problem is, we don''t know this teacher of his and the certainty of this info. Hence, I request of you to not release this for now."


    Turning away from them, Hayden talked to Colton, "How did you get the information regarding Puting Araw and Triple A working together?"


    "When I was told of this, I, similar to any other rational human being would do, panicked and was lost of what to do." Colton explained, with Hayden nodding. "That''s when I found out Puting Araw. I was a puny Level 2 wielder back then. As a cautious man, I opted to investigate them first. Only with the help of teacher did I discover the hidden ties between Puting Araw and Triple A, and the fact that Triple A is stockpiling on weapons manufactured by Puting Araw for the reason of preparing. From that alone, I decided not to trust them and chose to work along. Although it will be nigh-impossible, it was better than trusting people working with someone to stockpile on weapons."


    "Why the hell would they keep this a secret?" Hayden shook his head. He had the impression that Puting Araw''s secret tunnels weren''t legal at all as, with current technology, those secret underground highways shouldn''t be a secret at all.


    With this information, it all made sense how Puting Araw has such huge influence within the Philippines. On top of these, those huge structures, beneath and above ground, would most definitely be illegal.


    Now, Hayden was relieved of the fact that he hid his status as a dual wielder since Puting Araw has such an enormous secret kept amongst the higher-ups. Hayden whispered in consternation, "Tsk, sons of bitchesˇ­ My gut was saying there was something, and I haven''t found anything within six monthsˇ­ You''ve justified my formerly-considered misplaced distrust on you, Anthonyˇ­"


    Afterwards, Hayden shifted his head to the side whilst talking, "Get out of here. I''ll contact you when the time comes. Concurrently, I am in no state of mind to research anything. Plus, I may be embroiled in one terrible war in the near future. Until then, go in hiding. You''ve escaped the surveillance of Puting Araw for years, you can take care of yourself. Oh yeah, I may contact you from time to time for you to teach me more of this secret art."


    Getting Hayden''s message, Colton skedaddled, getting out of the suite. Nobody stopped him as Hayden was the one who dismissed him. With determined eyes, Hayden talked to himself, "Powerˇ­ I need powerˇ­"


    Closing his eyes, Hayden sensed around his body using his Divine Perception. His Heavenly Sense activated, he detected the eleven members of CHORUS and Colton, who was at the elevator.


    Everything abruptly slowed down, the faint heartbeats from the chest of the four women in the room, their blood flow, the flow of wind and indistinct vibrations of the movement of molecules, Hayden could feel it all. The sickly sweet smell that Eun-ha was emitting in conjunction with calmness, and a floral smell, indicating that she trusted Hayden, while the other three generally felt confused andˇ­ Attracted? Especially Sayuriˇ­.


    Subsequently, he threw this matter at the back of his mind and focused on himself. That was when his body lit up in his ''mind''s eye.'' His body was white in color, and as he moved, the image in his mind would similarly move.


    He stretched his hands, attempting to will some of the white energy from all over his body to gather in his hand. Suddenly, his body that had a cool refreshing feeling, with the warmth coming from the outer rims of his body into the Origin Crystal, and then went to his hands, with his hands feeling unprecedented heat.


    He willed to cease the surging heat from all over his body, and when he willed for the life force gathered on his hand to emanate with the property of a gas and being flammable, tendrils of white mist escaped from his hand.


    The sensation was phenomenal, as if the mist was all part of his own body, he could sense it and, akin to his own body, he could actually control it. In that instance, he made the mist surround his own hand.


    Proceeding, Hayden hardened his hand''s skin and snapped powerfully, the intense friction generating heat, his hands abruptly engulfed with white-colored fire. At that moment, Hayden had an idea, and that idea was to focus on three things.


    The first one was to inhale essence energy, albeit minimally as Hayden didn''t want to disturb people with the thunderous sound of the Breathing Technique. After all, he did hear it himself, and that he felt earlier the rushing footsteps of the CHORUS members when he executed it on the rooftop to deliver Evershifter to Puting Araw.


    You see, the Breathing Technique, as Eun-ha described, was a technique to ''drive'' essence energy into the body by inhaling. Previously, whilst flying from Pateros to the Rain Sanctuary Hotel, Hayden found out that this was solely possible by infusing the essence energy that is from his lungs, into his blood. Next, he had to it go through his heart to let the essence energy undergo through the baptism of the Origin Crystal, effectively turning it into his own essence energy.


    From there, the body and Origin Crystal takes care of it. This action may possibly have something in common with the absorption of essence energy from the environment through the Origin Crystal itself, and with this, the Origin Crystal converts the free-roaming essence energy in the environment to become his own by ''branding'' some kind of ''signature'' into it.


    By doubling the amount of entry points, this Breathing Technique effectively doubles the rate that free-roaming essence energy is being brought into his body.


    With this in mind, the second thing that he''ll be focusing on was to channel this inhaled essence energy and the Origin Crystal-absorbed essence energy into his hands.


    The third was to properly concentrate on the property of the gas being flammable. That''s when he jacked up the strength and compression of the gas, creating a stronger flame that surrounded his hand. From his estimation, the temperature was approximately 1,000 degrees Celsius.


    Under the watchful gazes of the remaining four members, Hayden closed his fist, terminating the flame. Exhaling, black mist came out from Hayden''s mouth. A second later, white wisps of smoke once again rose out from his enclosed fist. Rapidly, Hayden opened his hands, brandishing his claws, making his claws clash against each other in the process to create friction.


    This time, the flames were concentrated on his claws, stronger and possessed a temperature of about 1,400 degrees Celsius, akin to a blowtorch''s. Thankfully, the heat doesn''t exactly transmit to the air.


    Satisfied, Hayden nodded with a smile plastered on his face. He closed his fist, reopened it, and pounded on his chest, a white mist swiftly covering him. At that moment, Hayden snapped, disappearing from the eyes of the four people.


    "Hayden-ah?" Eun-ha called out. "What happened?"


    "Oh, I made it so that the life force I covered my body with would mimic the light from the objects behind me, effectually making me invisible or unperceivable." Hayden talked. "The problem is all I see ahead of me is darkness as this in front of me is basically a barrier."


    Hearing a snapping sound, Hayden materialized as the life force he configured to obscure him dissipated. "This is surprisingly easyˇ­ Well, maybe because I have the Divine Perception to aid me in doing thisˇ­"


    Hayden spoke to himself while Eun-ha, Sayuri, Mieko, and Mi-sun were all speechless. Colton described as if the secret art was a hard thing to execute, yet, Hayden was here, insouciantly performing it as if what he was doing was simply a trivial matter.


    Meanwhile, submerged in darkness and blending within the environment, and standing on thin air outside of the hotel was The Stalker. He was watching Hayden inside the suite of Rain Sanctuary Hotel, monitoring him as per his boss'' order. His heart jumped when, out of the blue, Hayden turned to his direction, staring directly into his soul with a stumped expression.


    ''Shit.'' The Stalker thought to himself. ''All those girls are Level 4 wielders. I better get out of here now or I won''t have a chance to escape at allˇ­''


    On that note, The Stalker disappeared from his position, teleporting into the top of the nearest building. "His power keeps increasingˇ­ What the hell was that thing he did with his hands? How was he capable of creating fire? And to think that Hayden would have ties with not only one, but eleven powerful wieldersˇ­"


    Rushing to the window he was eyeing, Eun-ha was startled, tailing him closely. "Honey, why? What is it?"


    "Nothing, I just vaguely felt that someone was watching usˇ­" Hayden muttered, his brows tightly knitted together. "Oftentimes, my feelings are correctˇ­ I don''t know why it''s failing me in the presentˇ­"


    "Don''t worry, you''re only on your toes from this Kamay ng Lagim hunt." Eun-ha placed her hand on Hayden''s back. "Besides, nobody would make a move as you are surrounded by powerful wielders."


    "Yeah, rightˇ­" Hayden muttered, his eyes narrowing into slits in befuddlement. ''I know I sensed somethingˇ­ My gut has never failed me, and it never willˇ­''


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category ¨C Internet: With the creation of the World Government and the Phantom Communications, or 7G, they launched the world''s largest search engine, World Search, indexing over two quadrillion websites. On top of this, there are various World Search varieties that the World Government itself implemented, such as the Knowledge Master where knowledge regarding everything in the world, including research papers, culture, history, and virtually anything can be seen, with the sole exclusions being the manufacturing of illegal drugs, weapons, and anything that is deemed illegal by the World Government. With this in mind, a powerful AI implemented by the World Government is also used so that the most accurate searches would show up instead of useless websites that aren''t even remotely the same as it.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 64 Waiting Room

    11:00 AM, Hayden''s house. Hayden was has already returned without Eun-ha. Although they did sneakily do it in the bathroom of the suite. They were in that honeymoon phase where they can''t keep their hands off of each other.


    Anyhow, Hayden was at his room, sitting in front of his desk and jotting down notes. For the past few hours, Hayden was researching on the secret art, finding out so many things. For one, the cornerstone of this secret art was specificity, without being extremely specific down to the minutest of detail, you wouldn''t achieve the maximum effect.


    Other than this, he discovered that he could actually use speed casting by designating certain letters to certain phrases or words. For example, he designated ''A'' as Flammable Property, hence, whenever he thinks of A whilst converting life force into gas, it would become flammable instantly.


    With a little friction, Hayden could immediately induce a fire with his hands. He also knew that he could change the color of the fire, though this was unnecessary and impractical as the color of the flame doesn''t precisely affect its temperature as it wasn''t a regular flame and used life force as its fuel.


    Next, Hayden found out that he could kind of manipulate the structure of an object by sending out a signal using the life force. This was based from how Colton repaired Hayden''s white shirt. By willing the life force to tear the molecular bonds of an object, he could slice it without effort at all, and uncannily clean as well.


    Of course, this was in the case that the life force is able to touch the object, otherwise, it wouldn''t work at all. Basing from this, Hayden could make out some form of connection between the molecular structure of an object and the essence energy art.


    Despite understanding this, and his insatiable thirst for wanting to know the answer to this, Hayden wouldn''t be able to determine any form of connection as he has none of the required equipment to conduct such a study, as well as the required power to do so, which is sensing essence energy.


    For now, Hayden simply labeled the two energies that he has knowledge of, the first one being the ambient essence energy flowing in the air and emitted by heavenly bodies; and the second being biological essence energy, which is the essence energy produced by the Origin Crystal through absorption or by the cells itself through eating. For easy remembering, he decided to call the secret art Essence Manipulation Arts.


    As studying the connection between ambient essence energy, physical chemistry, and atomic and nuclear physics is a dead-end path concurrently, Hayden chose to throw this out of the window to revisit it later with Colton. From this, he was determined to focus on the other stuff from here on out and planned on how he would use Essence Manipulation Arts to increase his power level.


    First off, Hayden thought that if life force can cleanly slice through objects by removing its bonds, it can also keep it intact and strengthen its integrity. Working with this premise, Hayden infused the life force into the Shojin Steel throwing knife in his hands


    He then casted it so that it would reinforce the molecular bonds between the molecules of the sword. In truth, Hayden''s assumption was that this was how the infusion of essence energy worked, however, he wanted to see if life force, one that he could actually manipulate, be capable of being even stronger.


    Inhaling ambient essence energy, Hayden controlled it so that 50% of the life force would be channeled into his hands and be infused into the throwing knife. As throwing knives were expendable, Hayden had no qualms on taking out another one and puncturing it using the life force-infused throwing knife.


    The result? The life force-infused knife perforated neatly into the blade of non-infused one. Hayden nearly jumped in shock as it should not be this exaggerated. "The point of this edge is merely 0.1 mm, with my infusion, the Shojin Steel would have been enhanced by at least three times its hardness while regular infusion would be a puny 100%."


    Hayden was startled of the endless possibilities that this Essence Manipulation Arts would bring him. As for formations, Hayden decided to learn that later-on as Colton explained that that was a more complicated process. On top of that, Hayden hasn''t grasped formations as there was little explanation from Colton.


    Researching this Essence Manipulation Arts was what Hayden was doing for the past few hours. He found out tons of effects and ways to exploit it, even figuring out how Colton used his ''rouse'' on that horned werewolf Absorber.


    By 10:00, Hayden stopped to prepare for the taping of the ''A Talk Show for Gamers.'' Hayden took a quick shower, packed up a suit, tie, and leather shoes neatly in a backpack, donned his leather jacket, white plain shirt underneath, simple jeans, and black sneakers. He was preparing to set-off as the informant he spoke to told him that it was better to show up for the set earlier.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Hayden couldn''t help but notice how much he had changed within the past six months. As he was always busy and preoccupied with his own thoughts, he has never seen his own raw appearance personally.


    His jawline was sharp, although he already noticed that the bumps on his face was gone, he was surprised on how ridiculously smooth his skin was, where his previously untoned body was, were his compactly muscular body, it was all bizarre for Hayden.


    Nevertheless, because of his deep-seated insecurity, Hayden couldn''t bring himself to compliment his own looks. On the bright side, it at least relieved some of his insecurity.


    Going to his motorcycle, Hayden wore the backpack, the helmet, and rode off, the garage door opening by itself and closed when he got out. For approximately 20 minutes, Hayden drove to the Global Gaming Channel Hub located in Santa Mesa district of Manila.


    Scanning his QR code pass to go in, he parked in the basement parking lot and went on in. Going to the scanner terminal, Hayden got an ID pass printed for the taping of A Talk Show for Gamers.


    "Welcome, Mr. Hayden Emperador," A robotic voice resounded from the terminal. "Please proceed to the third floor for the taping of the ''A Talk Show for Gamers.'' The map of the building has been downloaded into your phone."


    "Convenient." Hayden exclaimed. Turning around, Hayden smiled and nodded at three women visitors on the side. Hayden noticed they were star-struck, which he ignored as he didn''t really care all that much. He could relate, howbeit, he simply didn''t care.


    A smile as a basic showcase of politeness and fanservice was all he would ever give if people wouldn''t approach him. That''s when he was jinxed as a group of two men and three women intercepted him. They all wore a visitor''s pass, which he identified was for the taping of his episode.


    Naturally, Hayden stopped, staring at the group with a smile, his eyes asking ''kindly'' of what they want. A few seconds passed, no one talked at all, as if they were frozen statues gawking at Hayden. Tilting his head to the side a bit, Hayden remained kind, his actions asking ''may I help you?''


    Thankfully, his Divine Perception allowed him to effortlessly hide his own feelings as he was getting kind of annoyed by the hold-up.


    "C-can we please take a picture with you?" Abruptly, a cutesy petite girl was pushed by the group, talking with shyness.


    "Sure." Hayden agreed, answering plainly. One by one, the people in the group took pictures, and finally a group picture. "Is there anything else?"


    "N-no, nothing elseˇ­" The cutesy girl shook her head. With that, Hayden nodded and went along his way to the elevator.


    "Come on, why didn''t you ask for his signature?" One of the men tapped her on the shoulder. As a result, she jumped with fright and looked down.


    "Hey, leave her alone," one of the ladies scolded the man. "I mean, he''s too dreamyˇ­ I commend her for already speaking up for usˇ­"


    With that, the three women talked about Hayden for a long time, leaving the two men dispirited and a tad jealous.


    ˇ­..


    Third floor of the hub. Hayden navigated his way to the waiting room of the taping. Scanning the ID Pass, the door opened for Hayden.


    Inside was a beautiful girl wearing a fancy vermillion dress familiar to Hayden. Thanks to his Divine Perception, Hayden immediately recalled that she was a Linker of the same genre as him. She was the famed Malyari (1), a skillful marksman in War of Honor. He nearly didn''t recognize her because of the dress as, whenever he saw her in a War of Honor compilation, she was wearing regular clothes.


    Malyari, her real name being Maria Dela Torre, was one of the rising stars illustrious not only for her admirable mechanical prowess and outstanding macro in the game, but also for her looks and gentle personality on-cam. What''s really impressive about her was that she was barely 18 years old and was already part of the decorated Liyab ng Puso''s all-girl category team for War of Honor, playing a pivotal role as the marksman position, the main damage dealer of the team.


    Using this a jumpstart boost, she started her streaming career in Streamlink and rose to fame in the span of measly a year, becoming one of the fastest Linkers to achieve 10,000,000 supporters.


    Nevertheless, in comparison to Hayden''s six months, that was nothing. In fact, Hayden long surpassed her supporter count with his face reveal that made tons of people flock to him. From 15 million supporters growing into the booming 30 million supporters within the span of a few weeks.


    Regardless of merely being on the bottom of the barrel in terms of true popularity, as the most supported Linker possessed a supporter count of 250,000,000, Hayden was one of the most popular. Especially since his viewership far surpassed the amount of his supporters, with each of his videos gaining approximately 60,000,000 views on each, and that was only the first day; some of his older videos got over 200 million views, with his first and oldest enjoying the baptism of his first 300 million views.


    What more, it was growing by the day, with his supporter count trespassing the 31 million barrier yesterday. His work social media account also helped that, in which he posted a selfie at times to help his career. It was quite extraordinary how far the e-sports community has come so far.


    Moving on, Hayden was a bit surprised when he saw Maria. Well, just a bit, as the informant did say that there will be other guests alongside him taping different episodes for the week, with the episode starring him airing at Thursday next week.


    Glancing at her for a second, Hayden took his eyes off of her. As Maria didn''t seem to take notice of him, he would gladly reciprocate. In truth, he''d rather not interact with anybody as most of his social energy would be exhausted acting sociable during the taping.


    Sitting somewhere, Hayden whipped up his phone and earphones, browsing the news. That was when money was transferred to him originating from Anthony''s Identity Number, attached with the message, ''your pay from the bounty and the reward.''


    "Tsk, son of a bitch." Hayden spoke under his breath as he remembered Colton''s words of Puting Araw cooperating with the Triple A. "What are they cooperating with? Stockpiling on weapons? I''ll get to the bottom of that in the futureˇ­"


    Sighing, Hayden chose to throw this out of the window for now and checked how much money. If he hadn''t left Divine Perception activated, his mouth would have widened to the point that watermelon could fit inside in it.


    Okay, okay, that was a joke, that was exclusive to anime and reality didn''t work that way, but this exaggeration was how much money Anthony transferred him. It was 500 million credits. He hasn''t seen this much zeroes in his life! Well, he did, butˇ­ You get the point.


    With this, Hayden''s first instinct was to ask Anthony how much. However, he pushed this away as he got to thinking. Analyzing it within a second, Hayden bobbed his head. It all made sense as he did deliver a living cognizant that killed hundreds of people, including wielders from Puting Araw, and someoneˇ­ Er, something that was Level 3 to boot.


    ''500 million isn''t big if we presume that they are as valuable as those creatures in wuxia novels.'' Hayden understood Anthony''s intentions. That was when Anthony sent him one more message.


    ''You are also promoted to Third Rank Special Agent as compensation for risking your life in facing a Level 3 cognizant all by yourself and bringing it alive. Effective immediately.''


    "Was it that much?" Hayden narrowed his eyes into slits. He was wondering how rich precisely was Anthony, or rather, Puting Araw, and why he was promoted to Third Rank Special Agent in an instant. "Isn''t this too much?"


    Presently, Hayden was in no way in lack of money. On the contrary, in his eyes, the 20 million credits sitting in his account was insanely enormous for him at present. A million may be comparatively small in his eyes, but 20 million is in no way a paltry sum.


    Yet, now, Hayden was in possession of 520 million credits. Going back to this thought Hayden had to ask himself, "How rich exactly is Puting Araw?"


    Perceiving no use on dwelling on this matter, Hayden continued to browse the news as a staff member came inside. "Ms. Maria, you''re up."


    When she heard her name, Maria''s ears perked up, dropping her phone and taking a glimpse at Hayden, who disregarded her. For some reason, Hayden had the feeling that Maria was irked that he snubbed her.


    This was practically confirmed when Maria pouted and snorted, stomping away from her seat to the door, much to the chagrin of the staff member. She was clearly unsatisfied that Hayden didn''t initiate a conversation with her. ''What a temperamental womanˇ­''


    That was when the staff member noticed that someone else was in the waiting room. "Mr. Hayden, you''re earlyˇ­"


    "Yeah, it''s better early than needing to hurry up, right?" Hayden stood up, took off his earphones and courteously greeted the staff member with a smile. "Would my taping start at exactly 2:00?"


    "Yes, sir. Though, you will probably be called upon at 1:30." The staff nodded respectfully in spite of Hayden''s younger age. "Please excuse me. I''ll send in someone to serve you drinks."


    Smiling, Hayden nodded politely. This wasn''t Hayden acting, he was genuinely like this with strangers, at least prior to awakening his Abilities. In actuality, he has always been a person with great humbleness, more so since he didn''t exactly view himself as a person that should be treated highly. In addition, post-awakening, Hayden''s personality changed as he was focused on solely studying, foregoing being polite during social interactions completely as he viewed it a waste of time.


    Well, that was for those that were wielders. As a man with a plan, he had to act politely to strangers and fans, or he''d be shunned by the world with his arrogance. Acting akin to an entitled person is frowned upon.


    In that instance, Hayden went on to the men''s changing room to change into his suit and, going out, a few minutes passed when a woman went ahead inside, giving Hayden water. The woman asked him if he needs anything else with Hayden modestly replying with a no.


    An hour passed when a man entered the waiting room. It was the leader of the Liyab ng Puso''s all-men War of Honor e-sports team, the jungler Blanko (2). He was considered as one of the strongest jungler in War of Honor and is widely respected for his leadership skills. He was the actual individual person that was important to the team, with the second being Multo (3), the player of a support position.


    Unfortunately, in spite of him and Multo being top-notch experts, they just weren''t skilled enough to carry the team themselves, with the three laners too lackluster all the time for the team. Blanko''s real name was Richard Cruz, a 20-year-old male that is similarly a Linker as his occupation.


    He possessed a tall stature and an average face. Regardless, as a man of true skill and leadership, he didn''t need his external looks to attract ladies, plus, he was rich. He was presently wearing a white shirt underneath the Liyab ng Puso''s varsity jacket.


    "Hayden?" Richard was ecstatic when he saw Hayden sitting on the couch. "Oh, it''s such a pleasure to meet you!"


    Perceiving Richard, Hayden stood up and shook hands with him. "Nice to meet you, Liyab ng Puso''s leader."


    "Oh, don''t call me that, call me Richard." Richard spoke casually to Hayden. "So, I take it you were also asked to be in the ''A Talk Show for Gamers'' as well?"


    "Yes," Hayden nodded plainly. With Richard carrying the conversation, the two talked to each other. Hayden obliged as Richard may be one of his teammates in the World Championship of the main event of the Pro Assembly in April.


    "Hey, you want to come by the Liyab ng Puso''s building sometime? Give you a tour?" At 1:00, the topic shifted into Liyab ng Puso.


    "I will appreciatively uptake you in that offer." Hayden said with a smile.


    That was when he heard the second part of Richard''s words. "I mean, you''d probably get invited by Liyab ng Puso sooner or later, right? We desperately need a new member asˇ­. Multo has been snatched away by another teamˇ­"


    "Another team?" Hayden was confused. After all, he knew virtually nothing about the inner workings of the world of e-sports. All he understood was that Liyab ng Puso always has been the epitome of Philippines'' e-sports world.


    "You seeˇ­" Richard explained that in the gaming world, Liyab ng Puso solely has the rights to go to the championship due to, well, monopoly. Basically, Liyab ng Puso was only considered the best as there was no competition at all.


    "That was until last year." Richard continued. "More and more Filipinos are becoming internet celebrities in Streamlink on the gaming category, including War of Honor. With this, tons of gaming competitions are proliferating and gaining popularity. Consequently, the Representative Bout will be held by the Philippine Gaming Committee for the representative of Philippines in the World Championshipˇ­"


    "How many teams are there?" Hayden was curious. In his eyes, the World Championship just got more interesting.


    "Contemporarily?" Richard appeared to be a little depressed. "The Philippine Gaming Committee stated that exclusively twelve teams can go and participateˇ­ The single fortunate news here is that we''re part of the twelve teams heretofore."


    "What about the team that stole Multo?" Hayden imposed the question out of interest. The second Hayden mentioned Multo, Richard''s countenance was further disheartened.


    "They''re called the Kalasag ng mga Ninuno (4)." Richard rested his arms on his knees, deep in thought. "An all-star team that supposedly hire the best of the best in the Filipino world of gaming to compete for the World Championship and kick us from monopoly. They''re even maligning us for supposedly monopolizing the e-sports world of the Philippines!"


    ...


    1 Malyari ¨C Goddess of strength and bravery, as well as the moon.


    2 Blanko ¨C English Translation: Blank


    3 Multo ¨C English Translation: Ghost


    4 Kalasag ng mga Ninuno ¨C English Translation: Shield of the Ancestors


    RWL, Category ¨C Modes of travel: The Afterimage Rail Transit is an underground rail transit system that uses maglev technology and true vacuum tubes to remove drag. It is capable of moving at supersonic speeds and even capable of reaching Mach 10, at least on the larger countries. What more, one would think that this transport was dangerous. On the contrary it was completely safe and comfortable. Needless to say, the longest Afterimage Rail Transit is in Russia, encircling each and every single city in a rail that is over a thousand kilometers long. All Afterimage Rail Transits are situated 500 meters below ground, with all also stopping at the Underground Fortresses that the World Government built.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 65 Talk Show

    Earlier, at the Liwayway Hotel, top floor, at Anthony''s penthouse, in a large room, there were sixteen people in total, including Anthony himself. There were nine men and seven women in the room, all donning Puting Araw uniforms (1). Anthony and seven others, three men and four women, has a Puting Araw badge with a crown within the circle. That was the insignia of the Branch Directors.


    Meanwhile, five men and three women had a badge that had golden numbers in the circle, ranging from 1 to 8. Gerald and Engkanto is among those that wore badges with golden numbers, with Gerald''s being a 3, and Engkanto''s being a 2.


    They all stood to form a circle, and in the middle of the circle was a shackled woman. This woman was Evershifter.


    As you may deduce, this was a gathering of the Board of Directors and the Walong Sinag ng Araw. However, this wasn''t the annual gathering that the founder calls upon, it was a meeting called upon by Anthony with the appearance of a live Absorber.


    The eight strongest wielders of Puting Araw. The second seat and third seat has been introduced, with it in the hands of Engkanto, or Bryant, and Apolaki, or Gerald, respectively.


    The fourth seat was a black bald man with a bulky build, his head shining some light. His epithet was the "Itim na Kabalyero (Black Knight)."


    The fifth seat was a petite-bodied woman with short blue hair, her eyes blue-colored, her skin light brown. Her epithet was the ''Mahiwagang Mangkukulam (Illusive Witch).''


    The sixth seat was a white-skinned man with an athletic build akin to Hayden''s, with an astoundingly handsome face. His epithet was Kataas-taasang Gwardiya (Supreme Guard).


    The seventh seat was the most mischievous and, simultaneously, laziest of them all, an average statured man with a light brown skin and was pretty young. He had a lanky build with compact muscles. His epithet was Juan Tamad (2).


    The eighth seat was a beautiful woman radiating gracefulness. Her nonchalant and pensive expression was extremely desirable. What more was that she had a curvy body that is incredibly attractive to any male. She was Banal na Tagalikha, Anthony''s ex.


    "An Absorber, huh?" A gorgeous unbelievably sexy lady stepped up. Like all other women''s uniform, she wore a white tight-fitting dress with a white insignia of the Puting Araw on its left chest. Howbeit, the middle of the emblem held the golden number one. It was Rose Kapayapaan, the supreme of all the Walong Sinag ng Araw. "And Hayden is the one who caught her?"


    "Yes," Anthony moved towards Rose, replying with a respectful tone. "Apparently he usedˇ­ the railgun powered by essence technology on her."


    "What?" Hearing this, Banal na Tagalikha''s eyes started to shine. "That guy? Using the tech to hunt cognizants higher than his own Level? Heheˇ­"


    "Calm down," Rose faintly smiled that has a hint of enigma. "That kid hasn''t failed us, huh? Send him 500 million credits as a show of our sincerity and our willingness to cooperate with him."


    "What?" Anthony''s reaction summarized all the feelings that most of the people in the room was feeling. Rose calmly turned her head towards Anthony, her eyes nonchalant. Coughing, Anthony reasoned, "Isn''t 500 million credits too much of a reward for aˇ­ First Rank Special Agent?"


    "What do you mean?" Banal na Tagalikha was the one who interrupted Anthony. Her face emanated coldness and anger. "The price is right, a Level 3 cognizant, alive, what more, a humanoid and an Absorber to boot?"


    "But-" Before Anthony could finish his sentence, Rose appeared in front of him immediately. "I-I''m just sayingˇ­"


    "I know," Rose touched Anthony''s face with her hands. "Nevertheless, why would you question my decisions without thinking about it first? It''s as ifˇ­ You have something against Haydenˇ­ Do you have something against Hayden?"


    "N-no." Anthony gulped, staring right into Rose''s eyes with anxiety. "I-I genuinely think that 500 million credits is a bitˇ­"


    "Oh, yeah," Pushing Anthony away, Rose''s face brightened up. Anthony''s face livened up a little, yet, when he heard the latter part of Rose''s sentence, his expression and mood both hit rock bottom. "Give him the position of a Third Rank Special Agent as well. He risked his life on bringing us a Level 3 cognizant, it''s impartial and right. Anthony, go send him the money and the message."


    His face twitching, Anthony breathed out and took out his phone to send Hayden his rewards. ''Why the hell does she favor Hayden this much?''


    "Okay." Rose clapped his hands and smiled to the crowd. "Send this cognizant away. Take her to the prisons."


    ˇ­..


    At 1:30, Hayden was called up by the staff member. "Mr. Hayden, you''re up. Please go to the room for the taping."


    "Oh yeah, wait a second." Hayden politely spoke prior to turning to Richard. "May I request a communication link?"


    Richard''s face brightened up the second he heard that, willingly giving Hayden the communication link. "I will inform you sometime."


    "Yeah, I''ll go now." Hayden nodded, excusing himself to go to the taping room. Walking inside, Hayden was greeted by the interviewer and host of the ''A Talk Show for Gamers,'' the famous comedian, e-sports commentator, and former e-sports player himself, the legendary Gray Dickinson.


    Gray was pretty handsome himself, though he''s shorter than Hayden by about 10 centimeters, and far older as Gray was already 30 years old this year. He had an average physique and wore a black suit. As Gray was English in nationality, he talked in English, which was also the language that is used in ''A Talk Show for Gamers.''


    "Hayden!" Gray spoke affably. With a warm smile, Gray hugged Hayden as a greeting. Regardless, Hayden noticed that Gray was tired. "Are you ready? The taping will start in 5 minutes. All you have to do is answer my questions, and perhaps crack a joke, is this your first time taping in front of a live audience?"


    "Yes," Hayden spoke politely. "Though I think I''ll do fine. I''ve seen many of your shows interviewing e-sports players and of the kind before."


    "Okay, good." Gray bobbed his head up and down. At that moment, he was called upon by a staff member. "Good luck out there. You''ll do great! The staff member will call you in."


    Hayden thanked Gray, sighing when he left. It was all happening incredibly fast, a kind of rushing feeling was contained in his head. It wasˇ­ Surreality. He couldn''t believe that he was going to appear in TV for the first time.


    Anyhow, it was a good thing that his Divine Perception was there to back him up as Hayden has always been a nervous wreck appearing in public anytime. In other words, he had a severe case of stage freight, which developed only after 6th Grade. This is the reason why Hayden disliked leadership positions and public speaking.


    Taking in a deep breath, Hayden readied himself, analyzing the situation instead to keep the nervousness at bay. He was thinking of the inexplicable format and popularity of the show.


    This ''A Talk Show for Gamer'' wasn''t as simple as it seems. Alike most talk shows, there was an audience. However, as one of the largest shows in the world, even in a country such as the Philippines where the e-sports industry wasn''t as booming as those in America''s, South Korea''s, and UK''s, there would be, in the least, 1,000 people watching live.


    You see, as an international conglomerate, the Global Gaming Channel wasn''t as plain as it was on the surface. More so its largest program, ''A Talk Show for Gamers.'' As it was a talk show for gamers, they needed to interview famous gamers in numerous countries, and this was hard, specifically for the main host, Gray.


    The format of the ''A Talk Show for Gamers'' worked upon was quite unique in the talk show industry. First, it would announce the nationalities of the gamers it would interview for a week prior to the taping. Second was announcing the guests for the week on a Monday, and the third was taping and selling the live viewing tickets.


    It would then be taped a week early, with the host having the burden of traveling to the country that the talk show host would interview people in. It was a hard job, considering the fact that Gray would have to interview five people in a single day, fly from UK to whatever country the interview would take place in, then back. That was all in a single day.


    The only real fortunate thing for Gray''s job was three things, he simply needed to work once a week if he wasn''t commentating, the pay was insanely high, and the fame that it brought Gray was ginormous. This job brought him countless job offers to his doorstep for commentating countless games.


    In fact, due to his position as the main host of the talk show, for many years, he was the main host of the main competitions of the big four, War of Honor, Steel Storm, Universe 2100, and Primal Rage.


    ''That must be mentally taxing for a regular manˇ­'' Hayden empathized with Gray. ''His passion and diligence for his job is admirable.''


    Hayden hoped to find something to be that passionate about. That was the moment he realized that he may never find something like that. As a wielder, and the wielder of Divine Perception no less, finding something to be truly passionate was tough.


    ''I mean, I can learn literally everything in an instantˇ­'' Hayden became kind of depressed at this realization. In truth, no matter what, he would learn everything within an instant because of the passive of Divine Perception that increased his reflexes and overall coordination. ''I simply need to exert minimal effort, and boomˇ­''


    One would think that this was a good thing, but for Hayden, it wasn''t at all. It''s like using cheats on a single player game, it removes all the arduous effort a player would have to do, only for them to realize that the arduous effort is what makes it fun and worthwhile.


    ''Congratulations, self, you just somehow successfully made yourself miserableˇ­'' Hayden''s face contorted in annoyance. ''Is this knowledge really a gift? Why do I feel that sometimes it''s a curseˇ­?''


    At that second, he was called upon by the stage manager to go out to the stage. "Mr. Hayden, your entrance cue is approaching, please prepare. Also, please wear this."


    Hayden nodded, patting up himself and wearing the lapel mic handed to him, Hayden heard Gray''s voice. "Our guest for today is currently one of the most popular youth in the world, rising to fame within a short span of six months due to his incredible mechanical and macro plays in War of Honor, is a damned skilled and revered basketball player, and viewed by many as one of the most handsome people in the world. Please welcome, the one and only Hayden Emperador, everybody!"


    Entering, Hayden bowed here and there, greeting the audience with a smile along with a nod, and shaking hands with Gray. Gray spoke to him, "Welcome to the show. I''ll be damned, you really are handsome."


    "Oh, come on," Hayden smiled, acting shyly by waving his hand and snorting. That was when he found the opportunity to crack a joke. With that in mind, Hayden spoke in a joking and abashed tone. "Of course I am. How can I not be?"


    At the unexpected reply, Gray chuckled a bit, as well as the audience. The two then sat, with Hayden comfortably sitting with his legs crossed. "So how is it being in front of a live audience for the first time?"


    "Oh yes, it is so great to be here." Hayden turned serious, albeit somehow remaining lax. "Thanks for inviting me."


    "Of course, you''re one of the up and coming stars of the gaming world, we would have to keep our eyes on you." Gray complimented.


    "Oh, please," Hayden acted unabashed this time around, subconsciously emitting the ''cool aura'' he always possessed. He threw the compliment back at Gray, "Please, compared to you I''m nothing but a speck of dust."


    "Why thank you." Gray was impressed of Hayden''s composure, eloquence, and smooth return of the compliment. "So, you''re 16 years old, right?"


    "Correct."


    "What did your parents think when you told them that you are a Linker?"


    "Wellˇ­" Hayden answered with a short story on how he actually kept it a secret at first and then dropped it by announcing his independence. "They were both shocked, speechless, andˇ­ angry. You know how typical parents would react."


    Hayden was surprisingly cracking jokes this time and wasn''t as serious as he is when with anybody. With that, the interview proceeded smoothly. Here are the important bits.


    "Soˇ­" Gray had this mischievous glint in his eyes. "I''m going to ask the question that all women, and perhaps some men, would want to ask you. Are you currently in a relationship?"


    "That''sˇ­ Aˇ­ Secret." Hayden teased the crowd. "For now, I would not reveal my relationship status."


    "Is this perhaps a cover for yourˇ­ girlfriend?" Gray pushed through, his eyebrows bobbing up and down.


    "Maybe." Hayden shrugged with a slight grin on his face. "Who knows, maybe it is, maybe it is not? Is there a lucky girl? Maybe, maybe not. What if it''s a man? We would never know."


    The audience laughed along with Hayden and Gray as Hayden teased the people about his relationship status. Indeed, this was the right decision.


    ˇ­..


    "Would you want to go to the Pro Assembly of War of Honor?" Gray imposed a question that Hayden has been participating.


    "Uh, of course." Hayden nodded, serenely answering with a sharp gaze. "Though, I have a specific reason, and that is to meet Ares. I have to thank him for the publicity he gave me in his stream, my fame is all due to him, and for that, I desire to meet him in the Pro Assembly."


    ˇ­..


    "So, I''m aware that you''re also a basketball star." Gray snapped his finger and pointed to the screen behind him, with a video of Hayden playing.


    Hayden was showed how he dunked for the first time in his public basketball career, in the third game of the Regionals Youth Tournament, faced against one of the stronger high schools in Metro Manila. In the video, the instant he caught the ball, Hayden dribbled skillfully, and with a graceful twist, Hayden got past the first defender.


    Faced with the second, Hayden made his opponent think he was going to take a shot by striking a pose, rapidly dribbled, and passed him. Arriving at the area under the net, Hayden was faced with the center of the team, at a staggering height of 1.86 meters with a muscular body. Remember Hayden was still pretty small at the time of this video, hence the man was towering over him.


    With a dribble, a step, and carrying the ball with a hand, Hayden stepped inside the free throw line. At that point, Hayden took another step and jumped powerfully, with the man doing the same. That was when, with his right hand, he jammed the ball into the net, breaking through the man''s hands. The scene ended with the cheers of the crowd as Hayden hung on the net with a single arm while the gigantic center fell on his buttocks.


    It was an astonishing and breathtaking scene that was shown live on TV and is considered as one of the flashiest plays in basketball history; one that can solely be seen in anime or fictitious shows. A show of a strength of a one-man army.


    "You''re also considered the top student of the prestigious Scholar Academies in the Philippines. How do you balance Streamlink, sports, and your studies so well?" Gray imposed a question.


    "Well, in all honesty and seriousness," Hayden was somber as this one wasn''t a joking matter. "Hard work without any break. All I do is practice and study, with the sole break I have is me recordingˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    "Do you have any hobbies that may be of interest?"


    "Oh, I learn languages in my free time." Hayden replied. "Presently, I am proficient in seven languages."


    "Really? This is such a surprise. When did you start and find the time to learn languages?"


    "You know how I said that the break that I exclusively get is my recordings?" Hayden stared at Gray with a joking expression. "Yeah, that''s a lie, I promise two hours of everyday to learn a languageˇ­ It''s my form of stress release."


    "Studying is your form of stress release?"


    "I''m abnormal that way." Hayden made the audience crack again. "Seriously, it''s soothing for me to learn languages."


    "When did you start? What are the languages that you''ve learned?"


    "Of course, my mother tongue, Filipino, and English I started that when I started talking." Hayden was moving his hands as he talked to submerge people in his answer. "As for what I learned in all my years starting from the 6th Grade, there is Korean, Japanese, Chinese Mandarin, Spanish, and French."


    "I know a little French," Gray seemed to probe Hayden to see if he''s telling the truth, which annoyed Hayden a tad. One of his greatest pet peeves were being questioned when he''s telling the truth. Gray started to speak French. "Can you understand me?"


    "No, I can''t," Hayden spoke fluent French as he shook his head. "I can''t understand a word you''re saying right now. Can we speak English?"


    "You are indeed proficient," Gray laughed at Hayden''s antics in French. Rotating his head to the audience, Gray spoke in English, "Ah, yes, how rude of me, Hayden told me that he can''t understand a word I''m saying when we were speaking."


    "How about Korean? Will you greet our Korean viewers?"


    With that, Hayden was asked to greet in all the languages he knew much to his annoyance. Not desiring to be seen as rude, Hayden humbly obliged without letting the emotion escape from his own visage.


    ˇ­..


    "Any final words for our audience and watchers?" At the one hour and 55-minute mark of the recording, Gray asked the closing statement.


    "First, uh, thank you for watching this episode of ''A Talk Show for Gamers.''" Hayden looked into the camera wearing a beam. Clasping his hands together, he continued, "Please support my Streamlink channel, Supremacy, and follow me on my official social media account page, Hayden Emperador. I know this is clich¨¦, yet, as it is true, I''ll say it. Remember, hard work trumps talent. Who knows, maybe you have talent for something, you just haven''t discovered it."


    "Everybody, Hayden Emperador!" The crowd stood up and gave Hayden a round of applause. Letting the crowd settle down, Gray continued. "Thank you for watching this episode of ''A Talk Show for Gamers,'' see you tomorrow!"


    Waving to the camera, Gray stood up. Hayden calmly stood up and waved at the camera along with Gray.


    "Aaaandˇ­ Cut!" The stage director shouted the words. "Please, everybody, exit uniformly and properly. Be civil and don''t push each other."


    On that note, Hayden shook hands with the staff members, showing humbleness. He said, "Thank you for your hard work" to all of them wearing a genuine smile of thanks.


    That was when a flash went off from one of the crowd members. Again, this wasn''t Hayden acting, it was all genuine kindness from his heart for the hardworking people. After all, without the staff, there would be no show for him to film.


    ˇ­..


    1 Puting Araw Uniforms ¨C To refresh your memories:


    Male Uniform:


    White Polo ¨C Insignia on the left chest pocket, thin kinetic absorption ceramic that could absorb 1,000 psi of force before breaking, and hydrophobic, powerful fabric strength.


    Black Trousers ¨C Hydrophobic, and powerful fabric strength


    Black Combat Boots ¨C Footstep sound nullification


    Long White Coat (Can be worn buttoned up or not) ¨C Hydrophobic and powerful fabric strength. For reference, picture coats worn by cool anime characters.


    Female Uniform:


    White Tight-Fitting Dress ¨C Insignia on the left chest, powerful fabric strength, and has a thin kinetic absorption ceramic that could absorb 1,000 psi


    Coat Choices:


    White Vest ¨C Similar to Men''s Long White Coat


    Long White Coat ¨C Similar to Men''s


    Shoe Choices:


    Black Combat Boots (Recommended) ¨C Similar to Men''s


    Black Sandals ¨C Similar to Black Combat Boots


    Optionals/Emergency Purposes:


    White Facemask ¨C Hydrophobic, filters germs and dirt. Most have it in the pockets of their white coats for emergencies.


    Black/White Gloves ¨C Hydrophobic, most of them are custom-made with different properties


    2 Juan Tamad ¨C Juan Tamad, literal translation is Juan Lazy, or Lazy Juan, is a character in Filipino folklore that is, obviously, extremely lazy. There are many stories online.


    Wielder Fun Fact: Women wielders, specifically Level 3 and above, cannot get pregnant unless they wanted to. It was quite a convenient discovery for many people and is common knowledge for wielders around the globe, except for those disconnected with wielder societies of course. The exact cause for this was unknown, but it is commonly assumed that Level 3 wielders and above are just too powerful. On that note, women wielders actually don''t feel pain that comes along with menstruation and it is theorized that a woman wielder can actually stop their own fertilization and menstruation, though those are merely rumors and isn''t proven nor tested as no wielder, at least currently, focuses on such studies.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 66 Annual Gathering

    Continuation of the gathering earlier in Anthony''s penthouse. The second Rose ordered to take Evershifter away, a man wearing Puting Araw uniforms entered the room and surrounded Evershifter. The badge on his chest had a shield within the sun circle.


    Walking up to Evershifter, he forced his hand on her forehead. Evershifter howled in anger, "You''ll never get away from this!"


    "Oh, such a whiny bitch!" Juan Tamad rolled his eyes. None of them reacted as they were all used with Juan''s antics and personality.


    "Sleep." At that moment, the man spoke, not letting Evershifter continue her words. Without a word, the man carried her on his shoulder and got out of the room.


    "Okay, let''s begin." Rose stomped her foot, the entire room shifted into that of a conference room with two sides, each having eight seats and arranged in a parentheses-like manner. "Let''s commence the Annual Gathering, shall we?"


    "Ooh, ooh, wait," Juan Tamad rose his hand without a care in the world. "Rose, Rose, can I get something first?"


    "What is it?" Rose sighed. She could never intimidate Juan and was the sole person not scared of her.


    "My care to this meeting!" Juan Tamad rolled his eyes back to his head to act dead, controlling his body to limp a bit. "These annual gatherings are sooo boring. Why does it always have to be on the 1st Saturday of the year? It''s a freaking Saturday!"


    "You know we have to do this, Juan." Rose threw her hands in the air, annoyed of Juan''s antics. "You can literally just sit there and shut up."


    "Fine, fine!" Juan walked lazily to his table, sitting on the seat he had upside down. Every year, this scene plays out, with Rose too tired to deal or scold Juan.


    "First and extreme urgent topic at hand," Rose spoke after letting the other people in the room sit. "The possibility of a mole in our prized Ghost Unit division. Apolaki?"


    Coughing, Apolaki stood up. Contrary to his usually fierce and wild personality, he was quite docile today, speaking calmly. "For two days, my Main Branch Division head and I, along with a team of skilled Blue Agents, were searching for probable breaches in our system, and we even checked on the Phantom Watch and other departmentsˇ­ To no avail. We haven''t found a single shred of evidence."


    "Director Head?" Rose looked at Anthony.


    "I have also checked up on the matter." Anthony stood up with a solemn countenance. "As Apolaki said, there is nothing in there. Everything is clean."


    "If I may interject?" A blue-haired alluring woman that was part of the Board of Directors spoke, staring at Anthony. Anthony then looked at Rose, who gave the signal for the woman to speak. "If everything is clean, may I propose that we areˇ­ Being tricked?"


    "Go on." Rose sat on her seat on the side of the Walong Sinag ng Araw. "Continue your theory."


    "I mean, look at it," the woman argued. "Daniel was the sole person in the room during the time that he informed Zeke, right? What if our defense system wasn''t attacked at all, what if the picture was correct but Daniel was either tricked or was already in control of someone prior to informing his partner? What if this was more of a sabotage than an actual informational attack?"


    By the end of her words, she looked at Apolaki straight in the eye with a sly smile. It seemingly contained a hint of mockery and schadenfreude that Apolaki was not at all fond of.


    "This is the most feasible answer," Rose nodded. "However, as we don''t have anything to use as proof for this, nor do we have any leads, let''s move on, shall we?"


    "Wait!" Apolaki shouted, his face swelling in anger. "Branch Director Ramirez, are you perhaps questioning the integrity of my agents and my own competence?"


    One must know that the Phantom Watch wasn''t exclusively managed by any of the upper echelon. It was controlled by the entire upper echelon, with it having subdivisions. A perfect example would be Zeke, a member of the Phantom Watch''s Ghost Unit subdivision.


    Although there are indeed unaffiliated Phantom Watch members, such as people who ''hunt'' information for money, most of the Phantom Watch Blue Agents are under the supervision of a division. Meaning to say, to question a division outside of Phantom Watch was to question said division''s Phantom Watch members and Blue Agent team.


    "Ooh, good show!" Juan fumbled, causing a scene as he sat, resting his arms on the table with a smile. Noticing that the entirety of the room''s spotlight was in him, Juan shrugged, motioning for them to go on. "Go on! What are you waiting for?"


    "Oh, what made you think that, Sir Apolaki?" Branch Director Ramirez acted as if she was being maligned, disregarding Juan.


    "The two of youˇ­" Rose''s gaze turned sharp, her pupils darting back and forth from Apolaki to Ramirez. Abruptly, Rose stood up and extended her right hand as a majestic and wide greatsword materialized in her hand, her eyes becoming that of a lizard''s.


    The cross-guard was red in color, its grip black, while its hilt was a dragon''s head. The blade''s edges were golden, appearing to be extremely hot, and from merely looking at it, one would feel the sharpness its edge has.


    The aura the greatsword was emitting was enough for both Apolaki and Ramirez to shut up the two people immediately. Their eyes as they looked at the greatsword contained a hint of fear, knowing exactly what this greatsword was capable of.


    "Okay, good," Rose smiled, the sword in her hand disappearing. "First, let''s see the reports on our divisions."


    The first one to stand up was Anthony. After all, all of them were not only leaders, they were also members of Puting Araw, and some of them even being heads of some division or their own organizations, such as Anthony''s Grand Hotelier Conglomerate, which was actually expanding internationally.


    With that, a few minutes passed, the reports of all the people in the room was finished. All this time, Juan was muttering "Boring, boring, boringˇ­ Why are these meetings always so boring...?"


    "Okay, with that out in the way," Rose''s face suddenly contorted in rage. "Daniel Luntiang-Dahon, one of the most talented wielders Puting Araw has seen, has been abducted. Does anybody have any suggestion to pinpoint his location?"


    ˇ­..


    4:00 PM, behind the stage, Hayden just returned from thanking the production staff. Gray greeted him when he entered.


    "You did great." Gray shook hands with Hayden again. "Oh, yeah, you shouldˇ­ Probably stay for a few minutes lest you want to encounter the exiting audience. I must inform you that the ticket for your taping sold out within half a minute."


    "Thanks for the advice." Hayden chuckled, surprised of the time his ticket sold for. He did not doubt Gray''s words as he calculated that 50% of the audience members wereˇ­ Young ladies, mostly as young as himˇ­ It was a strange sight as most women still did not care all that much for games, though it was much better than back in the old days when most women, although not hated, wasn''t fond of video games altogether.


    Making another round of small talk, Gray finally let Hayden go for the price of a communication link. Sighing, Hayden was exhausted from all the talking and attempting to answer the questions with the right amount of seriousness and entertainment. ''Boy, that is more exhausting than fighting that Haetae and Christopher back in South Korea."


    That was when he encountered Richard, who he was held-up by again due to small talks. ''I''m starting to remember one of the reasons I became an introvertˇ­''


    Smiling politely and bidding goodbyes, Hayden went along his way, returning to the waiting room to get his backpack. Inside was Maria in her red dress, a coffee in her hand. As Hayden was too exhausted to deal with her, and as he didn''t know her one bit, Hayden completely overlooked her. He took his backpack to the men''s changing room and changed back to his motorcycle attire.


    "You''re really going to ignore me and leave just like that?" Maria put down her coffee cup in annoyance as she witnessed Hayden on the verge of exiting. "I stayed here for you and you don''t strike up a conversation with me?"


    "Excuse me?" Hayden shook his head, turning back to face Maria. He wore a confused expression that contained a hint of exasperation. He was literally too tired to act kind anymore, hence, he became his usual unsociable persona. Calmly, Hayden narrated, his eyes radiating coldness. "First, I don''t know you. Second, a man the one to initiate a conversation is commonplace, but doesn''t mean that it''s supposed to always be the case. Third, I''m here for the taping of the show, and not to pick up women. Lastly, and I cannot emphasize this enough, I don''t know you."


    On that note, Hayden took a deep breath and faintly smiled, "Now, excuse me, goodbye to you, Ms. Maria. I hope the next time I run into you, you''re in a better mood."


    Without giving Maria a chance to retort, Hayden exited the room with a nonchalant face. He darted straight for the elevator.


    Inside the waiting room, Maria gulped, her face scarlet in color. "ˇ­Did Iˇ­ Just get rejectedˇ­? Him? Rejectˇ­ Me!?"


    ˇ­..


    The second Hayden exited the elevator, he saw streams of people exiting that were the audience of his taping. One fan noticed Hayden and started screaming, provoking the others to look at the fan then towards the direction she was eyeing.


    One after another, the audience members of his taping began to notice him, with some taking pictures with their phones. Hayden smiled plainly to the fans, nodding respectfully.


    A few seconds passed, the people rushed towards him. Out of nowhere, guards seemingly appeared out of nowhere, ten of them, dumbfounding Hayden a little.


    Leisurely and hurriedly at the same time, Hayden walked to the direction of the basement parking lot, smiling for pictures on the way. "Thank you for attending, thank you for the support, thank you."


    Saying those final words, Hayden went to his motorcycle and rode out of the Global Gaming Channel Hub and returned to his house. On the way, Eun-ha called him from Maharlika Hall as they were checking things for the fansign next Saturday. Connecting the helmet''s sound system to the bike''s phone connection, Hayden answered the call.


    Yes, concurrent bike helmets have HUDs, sound system within, a mic, and even holds connection to the internet. This connection to the internet also applied for the motorcycle and is connected to the biker''s phone when it is unlocked using phones as all locks on any vehicle had Identity Numbers for a key.


    "Hello Gonjunim." Hayden greeted enthusiastically as he activated Divine Perception as he didn''t want to be involved in a road accident. It''s better safe than sorry. "You guys on a break?"


    "Yeah," Eun-ha''s voice rang out within the helmet. "How did the interview go, honey?"


    "It was good." Hayden answered, breathing out heavily. "Kind of exhausting to be honest. If I have a choice, I won''t do that againˇ­"


    "Well, you can always turn it down," Eun-ha said with a matter-of-factly voice. "You won''t get the benefits, but at least you won''t get exhausted."


    "No, it''s okay," Hayden sighed, stopping at a red light. "I meanˇ­ I won''t get to face challenges in combat anytime soon that actually wouldn''t get me killedˇ­ I guess honing my social skills isn''t that badˇ­"


    Eun-ha chuckled, oddly finding Hayden''s words adorable. Hayden continued, "Anyhow, I can''t possibly stop even if I wanted to anyways. It helps my career to appear in public, plus, I have many plans for the future that is necessary for me to constantly appear in public."


    "Out of curiosity," Eun-ha spoke. "Am I part of that future?"


    "Certainly," Hayden spoke calmly. "Is that a necessary question? You''re part of everything I plannedˇ­ To tell you the truth, I''ve been planning our big reveal as well..."


    "You''re planning that far ahead?" Eun-ha felt a peculiar warm feeling rising up within her heart. It was strange how she had these sort of feelings when this wasn''t particularly something to feel those kind of emotions. "How do you plan it?"


    "Well, it''s gradual," Hayden talked, starting back the bike and drove as the light turned green. "You know, I will appear at the fansign, people will naturally notice me in there, we take pictures, perhaps the fans will tease us, that''s something we can''t control, I get personal pictures with you all, I post a selfie of you and me, then, that''s where our, quote unquote, friendship starts."


    "Natural," Eun-ha laughed. "I like that plan."


    Without a warning, Sayuri snuck up on her, snatching the phone from her hands. "Hayden-ah? Can you hear me?"


    "Sayuri-noona?" Hayden was speechless. "What''s happening, what happened with Eun-ha-noona?"


    "Don''t worry about her!" In that instance, shrill laughter and scream sounded out. "Hayden-ah, how are you doing?"


    "I-I''m goodˇ­" Hayden chuckled at the antics of these two best friends. "What is happening there?"


    "Oh, not like you don''t know what''s happening," Sayuri tittered, teasing Hayden. On the other side, Sayuri was running, with Eun-ha chasing her.


    "Give me my phone back!" Eun-ha had an enraged expression. "Sayuri- noona, this is the last timeˇ­"


    "Ahh, scary!" Rotating her head, Sayuri shrieked. On the other side, Hayden was chortling as he drove. "Hayden-ah, your girlfriend is so scary!"


    At the edge of her temper, Eun-ha surveyed her surroundings and knowing that there were solely CHORUS members within the room, she disappeared, acquiring the phone from Sayuri''s hands. Her phone on her right hand, she raised her left hand and pointed at Sayuri, her face black with rage.


    "I''m sorry about that," Eun-ha sighed as she put her phone back up against her ear whilst staring sharply towards Sayuri, who was pretending to be terrified by placing her hands to block Eun-ha''s stare and cowering.


    Precipitously, their manager came in and said that they''ll be leaving to go back to the hotel in 10 minutes. "I guess I''ll see you later?"


    "Yeah, sure," Hayden responded. "Can''t wait to spend more time with you."


    "Me too. Bye, honey." Bidding their goodbyes and whispering sweet nothings to each other, Eun-ha hung up. "Youˇ­"


    Sayuri shrieked, playfully dashing away as Eun-ha chased her. The other members merely watched, amusement evident on their face. A few seconds later, Eun-ha caught up with Sayuri, tackling her and tickling her on the stomach.


    "Okay, okay, that''s enough." Unable to watch any longer, Jin-ae broke the two''s energetic scuffling. "We''re going to leave soon. You guys go prepare."


    ˇ­..


    5:30 PM, Zamboanga City, Calarian, Camp General Basilio Navarro. Due to the dispersion of all the military forces in the world, as well as the peace agreements, the camp was regarded as generally useless. It remained standing as it was one of the stockpiles of military weapons that cannot be used and served as one of the bases protected by the Defense Force as well as one of the training camps for upcoming Filipino Defense Force members.


    Howbeit, secretly, Camp General Basilio Navarro is, in point of fact, used as one of the operating intelligence bases of the Triple A and with that, holds a permit from the World Government to use military-grade weapons and military vehicles, including tanks, to respond during attacks.


    Needless to say, all military camps that are not used, were all demolished, with all countries possessing, at most, five military camps, disregarding the size. If a country is found out by the World Government to have some sort of secret laboratory or military camp, they will be kicked out from the World Government no matter their position and would be simultaneously attacked by all the countries, seized by the World Government to become a neutral area.


    Other than being a military camp, as one of the bases of the Triple A and being part of the Philippines'' national security, the camp cannot be touched by the World Government. Plus, no matter what, a country as small, vulnerable, yet powerful country such as the Philippines would need such a tight national defense.


    Meanwhile, the military camp, alike all military camps in the country, is coordinated with the police and would respond in situations that require higher-skilled people with superior equipment, such as a terrorist attack, or raiding a terrorist camp. The same applied to all military camps in the world.


    The day in the military camp was akin to any other day, silent and firmly defended. Seven troops of vehicles consisting of a single reconnaissance vehicle, three light military utility vehicles, and ten ATVs were roaming all around the base.


    One might say that this was overkill, however, as one of the top-secret bases in the world, it wasn''t at all. In fact, there were Defense Force soldiers stationed at the tank storage units as well as hangars 24/7 to be prepared for any situation that may occur.


    Take note that all Defense Force soldiers are elite in that they can drive anything, with the sole exclusion being the fighter-jets as not all people have the aptitude to drive such a high-speed aerial vehicle, especially the modern ones, which has top speeds of Mach 6, with the most specialized one topping at Mach 8.


    On that time of the day, a black hole appeared in the middle of the concrete road, intercepting one of the troops.


    "Reporting to base," the entire troop stopped, with the man at the passenger seat of the reconnaissance vehicle talking to the communicator he had at hand. "A black anomalous hole has appeared in our path."


    "Copy that." A man''s voice rang out from the communicator. "Roaming Troop Charlie, please repeat what you have said."


    "A black anomalous hole has appeared in our path." The man repeated.


    "Please take a picture."


    "Taking a pictureˇ­" With that, the man pressed a button on the interface of the vehicle, which sent in a picture to the base.


    A few seconds passed prior to the man replying with, "Surround the black hole and deploy origami shields. Standby and carefully monitor the situation. Proceed with caution."


    "Copy that." With that, the man sent out the message ''Surround, Deploy, and Caution'' to all of the troop members of Roaming Troop Charlie''s Communicators.


    Alighting all of their respective vehicles, the Roaming Troop Charlie''s members efficiently surrounded the black hole and put a black sheet on the ground. Subsequently, pressing a button, the black sheet bubbled up, creating a black bullet cover made of military-grade Shojin Steel that possessed molecules that were arranged in a hexagon pattern, further enhancing its strength but isn''t as strong as graphene due to its lacking covalent bonds that graphene has.


    The formation of the covers was such that it covered all directions, 10 meters from the black hole, and with most of the open side being on the part where the reconnaissance vehicle was obstructed. All in all, there were 14 covers, two people on each barrier, and two operating the reconnaissance vehicle, one for the communicator and weapons, and one for driving, adding to 30 people.


    Few minutes passed, nothing happened. As the man inside the reconnaissance vehicle was about to report of the situation to the base, two people emerged from the hole. These two people were Crimson Enchantress and Daniel, who was out of his Puting Araw uniform.


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category ¨C Agriculture: With the technological evolution of DNA modification, most crops of today were modified to possess three common qualities, faster growth, better nutrients, and produce larger yields. Meanwhile, some of the crops were also modified in taste and shape, all belonging from the greatest minds of the Philippines'' Department of Agriculture during Ethan Puting-Ilaw''s presidency terms. Contemporaneously, fruits and vegetables has a wider spectrum of taste, with some possessing savory flavors yet still being fruity, with some possessing a sweet taste while being bitter at the same time, kind of like dark chocolate, with some tasting like milk and actually possess the nutrients that milk contain, and some has largely different tastes all together despite their shapes. One of the most popular fruit in the world is the Chocolate Banana, which is literally a regular banana that possess hints of chocolate-flavor, popular not only for its taste, but also for its compatibility with ice cream. Another of such example is the Meat-Plant modified from the Broccoli species of plants, and as its name suggests, it possesses the nutrients that Broccoli would have, yet tastes like fried pork chops when saut¨¦ed, and, oddly enough, roasted beef when stewed. Concurrently, there are tens of thousands of agricultural GMOs in the world, with most of them grown in the Philippines'' multi-layered underground agricultural facilities.


    Additional Lore: Rice from the Banaue Rice Terraces has all been removed back in 2028 and remained untouched for two years. By 2030, it was all replanted with the all-new Crimson-Grained Rice that is incredibly healthy and nutrient-rich, with it being equally packed with protein and carbohydrates, also being packed with some amount of iron, calcium, magnesium, zinc, and potassium. Regardless of all of these, Crimson-Grained Rice still had the taste of rice, becoming popular to health-addicts. Monopoly of the Crimson-Grained Rice and its many varieties is one of the main causes of how the Philippines became incredibly rich and attained its status in the World Government. This is also how the Philippines solved part of the world hunger as the Crimson-Grained Rice plant grew fast, yielding crops at a mere three months but still yielding 50% more than the amount than a regular rice plant will yield. In 2040, the Philippines became even richer due to its famed Crimson-Grained Rice being returned to regular-colored rice yet its attractive qualities remaining, solving the ''unattractiveness'' to its buyers. Of course, Crimson-Grained Rice is still widely sold, albeit, at a lower volume as regular-colored rice are more commercially attractive to people. As a result, the Crimson-Grained Rice was purged, and as a memento, the Philippine Department of Agriculture and the Philippine Government declared the Banaue Rice Terraces'' Crimson-Grained Rice''s plants as a national treasure, disallowing people from planting other stuff than Crimson-Grained Rice plants on it. In 2058, the Crimson-Grained Rice is now only a sole product of the Banaue Rice Terraces, with most people buying it just for the sake of nostalgia and because they were used to its color, saying that the taste of Crimson-Grained Rice is better than the regular-colored ones.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 67 Raw Power

    "Reporting to base." The man with the communicator spoke in a confused tone. "A woman and a kid came out of the portal."


    "Copy that." The man on the other side responded. "Permission to probe."


    Hearing that, the man with the communicator pressed a button and talked. "Who are you? Can you understand us?"


    The soldier cautiously asked, the speaker on the reconnaissance vehicle relaying his message to Crimson Enchantress and Daniel. "Hello? Can you hear us? Are you human?"


    "What kind of a question is that?" Crimson Enchantress'' countenance contorted in anger as she heard the question from the man. "We look human, don''t we?"


    "Erˇ­" The man speaking was stunned. It was simply routine to ask something along those lines despite it being regarded as a stupid question. He didn''t expect for the woman to actually speak, much less in that manner.


    A few seconds later the man recovered from his daze due to being sent a message from the base. He read the message on his communicator, "This is restricted Defense Force grounds, what are you doing here and how did you get in?"


    One must know that all the World Government-authorized military bases had state-of-the-art security systems that cannot be bypassed even by the most skilled Defense Force officers and infiltration agents or spies.


    ''The main headquarters is probably seeing this as well,'' the man with the communicator thought. ''Teleportation has always been a mystery and a scientific impossibility, one that will never be reachedˇ­''


    The man was right, the base saw this black hole and was cautious. What he didn''t know, however, was that the base he was communicating with has some people that were in the know, along with the leader within the base. They understood what was that black hole, and that the two people who emerged from the portal was from Kamay ng Lagim.


    At that moment, Crimson Enchantress opened her mouth. "How we got in here? I''m sure your leaders already know the answer to that, as for whyˇ­"


    Clapping her hands, the soulless-eyed Daniel walked forward to the reconnaissance vehicle with unhurried steps, the color of his right eye shifting into brown. The people in hiding were alerted as they took aim at Daniel.


    "Stay back." A slightly panicked voice came from the speaker of the vehicle. "I warn you to stay back, otherwise the soldiers surrounding you would open fire."


    Eight meters, seven meters, six metersˇ­ When Daniel crossed the three-meter distance with the reconnaissance vehicle, the man shouted, "Open fire!"


    Abruptly, Daniel''s left eye shifted into an amber color, enveloping him in an amber-colored organic mass immediately, the bullets merely causing sparks on its surface and ricocheting off the armor.


    "What the fuck?" The man with the communicator cursed within the vehicle. His first instinct was to tap the driver and hurriedly saying, "Run him over, run him over!"


    Reflexively responding to the man''s pleas, the driver stepped on the gas pedal at full throttle and came rushing at Daniel. A few seconds later, the vehicle stopped, Daniel''s hands were on it. The entirety of the vehicle was being compressed. It was an amazing sight, except for the soldiers inside.


    "Holy fuck!" The man with the communicator and the driver said at the same time as the vehicle was completely compressed into a small cube with them inside, killing them.


    "Wooh, that''s somethingˇ­" Crimson Enchantress exclaimed, the portal behind her closing by itself. "I guess I won''t need to make a move after allˇ­"


    Saying that, she disappeared, going to the side, engulfed in some sort of power to make her unperceivable. "Keep the cover up in case somebody comes we have to protect Danielˇ­ We can''t lose such a powerful disposable pawn."


    "Yes, madam," a man spoke within the covers. As all the soldiers of the Defense Force in here were regular humans, they couldn''t possibly sense that a man came out along with Crimson Enchantress and Daniel.


    He was one of Crimson Enchantress'' seduced people, a person with an Ability to make invisible covers that would allow them to remove detection from current-existing technology and any kind of power as well.


    It was a power that functioned similar to Aswang''s Invisible Hunter, albeit weaker, in that its sole usage was to create covers. "I just hope nobody stronger than us comesˇ­"


    With that, Daniel stomped his foot, spikes from the cement road protruded out, impaling the 28 Defense Force soldiers hiding behind the origami shields. Whilst doing so, his face had no remorse at all.


    Howbeit, within Daniel''s consciousness, his heart was internally screaming, begging for someone to kill him. Why? Because he was actually conscious, and in spite of that, he wasn''t in control, blinded by extreme lust or desire to penetrate Crimson Enchantress. To make it worse, that thirst exclusively applied to Crimson Enchantress, and nobody else.


    All the while killing people, Daniel''s mind was filled with fantasies of Crimson Enchantress. It was a bizarre, terrifying, and incredibly traumatic experience for Daniel. Regardless, he could not stop as he couldn''t control his body at all.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the camp, within the base, there were numerous people in a control room arranged in a circular fashion. In the middle of the encirclement was a hulking man with a square jaw wearing fatigues.


    He was the commander of the camp, a member of the Triple A, and a member of the secret organization established by the Philippine government in cooperation with Puting Araw, the Wielder Supervision and Existence Regulation Administration, or WISERA.


    As part of WISERA, he was one of the people in the know regarding wielders and their superpowers. In truth, the second he heard an anomalous black hole, he already knew what the soldiers were talking about without needing a picture.


    Of course, as a commanding officer, he couldn''t possibly lose all panic, and he couldn''t endanger the existence of wielders alongside Puting Araw, who supplies them with powerful weapons that might become handy when a country invades them.


    Plus, if wielders from other countries attack, they would doubtlessly need Puting Araw''s help as tanks, much less regular humans, wouldn''t stand a chance against those monstrous lifeforms that can raze entire cities with their power.


    Which is why the commander had to act as if he didn''t know what was going on and had to proceed with caution. All this while, he was coordinating with the main base and was informing him of what to do. That was whenˇ­


    "Sir, we lost contact with Roaming Troop Charlie." The agent responsible for communicating with Roaming Troop Charlie spoke. "S-sirˇ­ Look at thatˇ­"


    At that second, the cameras scattered in the area that Roaming Troop Charlie was in zoomed in on the screen in front of the commander. "Theˇ­ Reconnaissance vehicle wasˇ­ Crushed into a cubeˇ­"


    "Oh shitˇ­" The commander was stunned. They were dealing with one of those powerful men. Abruptly, he fiddled with the communicator in his hand. "Ahˇ­ This is going to end in a disasterˇ­ Send in the other troops after him, the railgun tanks, and I authorize the usage of the experimental guns sent to us. Backup will be here shortly, enter red alert."


    "Affirmative." With that all of the soldiers in the camp turned busy instantly, and the members assigned to be at the tank storage units boarded it immediately, kind of excited to use the mythical and top-secret railgun tanks without knowing who created it in the first place.


    Outside, on the eastern part of the camp was Daniel, standing idly with soulless eyes, his minds constantly filling up with the picture of Crimson Enchantress'' naked body.


    Precipitously, another troop of vehicles approached him. Turning his eyes into a combination of peach and gray, Daniel disappeared from his position, bursting towards the legion of vehicles.


    The men acted fast, brandishing Essence Technology weapons supplied to them by Puting Araw. The guns they held were semi-automatic directed-energy rifles that fired bursts of energy, an experimental version that was given to the military for testing.


    Although the weapons were of Puting Araw in origin, the soldiers were informed a bit differently in regards to this weapon. To summarize, they were told the origins of it were top-secret. In regards to this, the soldiers were made to swear an oath that they would never say anything to the upper division of the Defense Force.


    At the end of the day, they were still Filipinos, and their sense of patriotism and belonging to their country was too high, leading them to not say a thing at all. Anyhow, not like they were asked anything at all about this matter as these weapons were ''top-secret.''


    Reaching near the platoon of soldiers, Daniel saw the soldiers firing streams of white lasers that traveled at 1300 kilometers per hour. The speed of the energy bolts shooting towards him were indeed fast, however, for a wielder like Daniel, these were rather slow because of his brain processing speed.


    After all, he was still a wielder, and with essence energy attribute enhancement, Daniel''s senses and mind can be considered as superhuman even without the help of an Ability. To top it off, as a consequence of years of gaming experience, Daniel''s reflexes were faster than most people, more so as he was one of the higher-ranking people in the game Primal Rage of the Philippine server that prior to awakening.


    Utilizing everything he had at hand, Daniel dodged and weaved through the hail of bullets. Closing on his aggressors, Daniel, or rather, Daniel''s subconscious and combat instincts opted to take the infantry first, dashing faster.


    Ceasing his advance, Daniel crossed his hands and did a motion similar to opening an elevator door with force. The second he finished his action, the men firing at him stopped, gagging as they cannot breathe. Then, Daniel made an action as if he was pushing something out of the ground, pulling the air from the men''s lungs, effectively killing them.


    Shifting his peach eye into red, Daniel heated up the air surrounding the reconnaissance vehicle to extremes, with the metal reddening. The two people inside freaked out, the heat pervading their body, ultimately exploding as the blood in their body boiled.


    A few minutes later, the vehicle was completely melted, with Daniel converting his gray iris into brown, manipulating the molten metal.


    Inside the invisibility cover, Crimson Enchantress whistled, "Damn, what kind of power does this kid have? Is that really a Level 2 wielder? Imagine if he escapes from my graspˇ­ or evolve to Level 3ˇ­"


    Crimson Enchantress and the guy beside him shivered at the thought. The current Daniel''s display of raw power was enough for them to be terrified. To think that that was merely a fraction of Daniel''s power was absurd.


    "We have to take him back no matter what, or at least kill him." Crimson Enchantress shook her head. "Otherwise, if he''s returned to Puting Araw, who knows how much security and training they will put on Danielˇ­ If that happened, and he grows in the future, I must admit that he''d probably be stronger than Black Devilˇ­"


    Even Crimson Enchantress couldn''t believe her own words, but the evidence was in front of her eyes. Needless to say, many Level 2 wielders would be capable of such a feat, take Hayden, or at least the Hayden they knew, for example. There was no doubt that Hayden, with that freakish man''s capability, would be able to do such things. The difference was that Daniel did so effortlessly, while Hayden would most definitely need to do so much more to replicate even a part of what Daniel has done.


    Moving onˇ­ In that instance, a railgun tank has appeared on the side, approximately one hundred meters from Daniel.


    The high-powered sound intuitively rang Daniel''s alarm bells, unconsciously motioning his hands to create an extremely thick barrier made of the molten metal. His red eye shifted into a light blue color as the molten metal rapidly cooled up, creating a barrier between him and the tank.


    The tank fired, hitting the metal barrier. Behind the barrier, Daniel''s eyes were both brown already, both of his hands on the barrier in an attempt to distribute the immense kinetic energy that was transferred from the projectile into the barrier.


    Consequently, the barrier shockingly held up, Daniel''s attempt at stopping it successful. Concluding that, Daniel''s right eye turned into gold, making him invisible.


    Without a word, Daniel disappeared from the sight of Crimson Enchantress, and the guy with him. Crimson Enchantress was surprised, "He has invisibility?"


    Following that, the tank charged up the railgun again and fired, destroying the barrier immediately. The people inside celebrated with the assumption that they''ve defeated the threat. Just as the commander of the tank was going to report their success to the base, the hull of the tank rapidly experienced an abrupt drop in temperature, as if it wasˇ­ Freezing.


    Daniel reappeared akin to a ghost, touching the tank with both of his hands. At that point in time, the spread of the freezing exponentially rose, soon enveloping the entire tank in ice.


    Daniel''s eyes both metamorphosed into gray, creating a powerful vertical draft to fling the frozen tank in the air, turning his back, Daniel used the amber organic armor to protect himself of what was to come. When the tank landed, it shattered into millions of ice shards flying outwards.


    Confirming that the rain of ice shards was finished, Daniel changed his irises back into gray, deciding to produce four powerful tornadoes in his surroundings to ravage the base.


    "Holy crap," Crimson Enchantress shook her head in disbelief. "What kind of a power does this kid have? This kind of fucking firepowerˇ­ To think that he was overshadowed by that puny Haydenˇ­"


    Crimson Enchantress couldn''t wrap her head around the fact that they made Hayden a high-profile target instead of Daniel, who was ahead in terms of raw power than Hayden. In comparison to Daniel, Hayden was nothing at all.


    If Hayden heard these words, he wouldn''t have been angry at all. On the contrary, he''d be celebrating that Kamay ng Lagim was, alas, leaving him alone, though he''d be pitying his friend Daniel as well for being some sort of a scapegoat for him.


    What followed after was, instead of being subdued, Daniel harassed the people within the camp, inducing mass chaos, leveling the entire camp down including the central building to avoid calling of further reinforcements. Nobody was able to do anything at all. Well, we can''t exactly blame them, can we? Daniel was analogous to a force of nature in the present.


    ...


    5:47 PM, Zamboanga City, underneath the Liwayway Hotel Zamboanga City branch, in the secret facility. The place was bustling due to news winding out that a confirmed wielder attack was occurring in Camp General Basilio Navarro.


    As the existence of wielders in the Philippines were of utmost secrecy, this was instantly made top priority, with a hundred Level 2 Special Agents led by five Level 3 wielders already deployed to ascertain and control the threat.


    Concurrently, the base was at its weakest as the two cornerstones of the branch were at the main branch for the annual gathering. The Vice Branch Director, a woman who wore a Puting Araw uniform and a coat shawling her shoulders, was pacing around in the office of the Branch Director, which was the penthouse at the top.


    "Why do I get a bad feelingˇ­" The woman muttered, biting her thumb in anxiety. "Kataas-Taasang Gwardiya and Branch Director is both not hereˇ­ What am I going to do!?"


    As the Vice Branch Director, her responsibilities naturally included taking care of the base whilst both the aegis and director was out. Taking a deep breath, she fished her phone out, "First, let''s inform the Branch Director as this is of utmost importanceˇ­"


    Calling the branch director, she continued biting her thumb. After three rings, a man''s voice answered, "What? I''m in the annual gathering you idiot!"


    "Ummˇ­." Gulping, the woman shivered. She stuttered, "T-there is an extremely urgent emergency in this branch, sirˇ­"


    "Well you go take care of it!" The man scolded, dropping the call without anything at all. Coughing, the Zamboanga Branch Director apologized to Rose. "I am so sorry. It seems that there is an emergency in my branch. Don''t worry, Miss Rose, my competent Vice Branch Director would be the one taking care of the branch."


    ''How come he gets a Vice Branch Directorˇ­'' Anthony''s face twitched, fury bubbling in his heart. ''I wish I have a Vice Branch Directorˇ­ All I get is a secretary, pwehˇ­''


    Back to the Zamboanga Liwayway Hotel Branch, the woman lost it again. "Why did I get to become a Vice Branch Director Anyways? I am a puny Level 3 wielder!"


    Fumbling for her phone, she attempted to contact the branch director once more as this matter was not something that an inexperienced Vice Branch Director could possibly handle. She hasn''t been in enough crises to take on the burdens of a leadership position during such a predicament.


    At that second, a black portal materialized in front of her, and out came Blood King. "Oho, want to contact your boss, don''t we?"


    "Don''t you dare approach me!" The woman dropped her phone, her gaze becoming sharp. Thereupon, in her hands, a black katana appeared. "I will cut you up with this!"


    "Oh, so it''s the famed Void Sword Dancer." Blood King was enlightened of the woman''s identity. "Well, if it was any other time, I would''ve entertained youˇ­ It''s unfortunate that this isn''t any other time."


    Subsequently, Void Sword Dancer vanished from her position, not giving Blood King to ramble any further. Blood King was amused of Void Sword Dancer''s actions.


    Sighing to himself, he stretched his arm upwards as blood seeped out from his hands, materialized, and halted a black sword, Void Sword Dancer reemerging in his vision.


    Leaning in on her, he acted enraged, "That is so rude. I was talking, you know? Why are all people so rude nowadays?"


    Saying that, he crushed the black sword with his right. "Well, that''s all the time I have for today, so, I guess this is bye-bye."


    Wearing a smile, blood seeped out from Blood King''s left hand and shaped into a half-moon cleaver. Slicing down, Void Sword Dancer was left with no room to react before she was sliced in half, cleanly.


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category ¨C Bionics: In the Age of Advancement, the Australian technological company, Zero Point, invented the world''s first perfected bionic arm that took the bio-electric signals that comes from the brain onto the arm to allow the arm to move. Its users described it as a miracle, especially since this arm was much stronger that allows them to curl 60 kilograms. In addition, the second versions of the Zero Point bionic arms put in some astounding functions to the arm, such as GPS, sonar, voice-activation, paralytic shock, and many more. Near the end of the Age of Advancement, the Zero Point released another dumbfounding bionic, a perfected bionic eye that allows blind people to see again. All of these are capable of utilizing bio-electricity produced the body and solar energy to charge itself.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 68 Annihilated

    Secret facility of the Zamboanga branch, in the middle of the cafeteria, four black portals opened, and out came the Kamay ng Lagim elite soldiers pouring in. As there was an emergency, the cafeteria was deserted, not even the cafeteria servers as most of the servers are part-time workers.


    The people that poured in went all around and wreaked havoc, killing Blue Agents, the greenhorn Official Agents and some of the leftover Special Agents who were in charge of upholding the base and guarding it. They had no chance at all due to the sheer numbers of Level 3 and high-end Level 2 wielders, more so as they were psychopaths.


    Amongst the people was Annie wearing the standard Kamay ng Lagim black fatigues. Her eyes were darting around. Exiting the cafeteria, she broke off from the groups and wandered around.


    Going to a small room, she saw three Kamay ng Lagim soldiers cornering a pink-haired woman in a white tight-fitting Puting Araw uniform. The woman''s small beautiful face seemed to be calm despite being cornered by three men wearing bloodthirsty expressions. Witnessing this, Annie was uncomfortable, torn between the decision of taking a detour to save the girl or executing her guardian''s plan as soon as possible.


    ''Uh, goddammitˇ­'' Annie rolled her eyes at her own heart and nature. ''Why do I have to always be helpful in trying timesˇ­''


    With that, her figure expanded, striped fur jutted out of her skin and her arms bloated up. Disappearing, two of the men''s heads flew off, with the last one intercepting Annie''s claws with his arm. "Oh shit, a Level 3 wielder."


    Retreating, Annie fully activated her Ability, her body growing larger as she became somewhat of a hybrid between a rhino and a tiger. A single gray horn protruded out of her forehead, her eyes turning that of a tiger''s, and her face showing stripes.


    Without saying a word, the man turned around to face Annie. Subsequently, the man''s fist blazed up as he adopted the orthodox boxing stance with his left foot slightly forward, left arm partly extended, and right arm held close to the body.


    As for Annie, she took on a Muay Thai stance, with left hand and leg elongated, her weight on her right foot, or the back leg, her right fist near her face, and her chin tucked. In that instance, the man dashed towards her at a fast pace.


    Annie threw the first attack with her right fist to throw the man off. Unfortunately, the man was better than she thought, ducking to dodge her attack and utilizing his right hand to give her a body blow. What''s worse was that the man''s shoulder had this fire rocket-like thruster emitting out of it that made his arm travel faster, increasing the force it had.


    When the fist landed, Annie''s organs felt like it was twisting due to the force the fist transferred to her. As a result, she panicked as her opponent was definitely a more experienced fighter than her and she wouldn''t stand a chance at all.


    "Don''t lose your calm." Abruptly, a woman''s voice sounded in her ear. "Stay on your feet, don''t lose controlˇ­ You can defeat him, you''re more powerful than him in terms of Ability. You can stand toe to toe with him."


    Hearing that, Annie''s racing heart and unnerved state of mind genuinely calmed down, her breathing steadying and returning to normal. In fact, the pain from the punch instantly went away, and even though she can''t exactly say that it really was, she was sure that the damaged organs were healing faster.


    As she was in the middle of a fight, she can''t possibly attempt to find the source of the voice, hence, she focused on the opponent in front of her. Invoking the fighting experience that she forged over the years, as well as the rigorous trainings she underwent through as a kid, her gaze sharpened, her disposition immediately changing.


    Waiting for her opponent''s next move, Annie watched him closely, observing him thoroughly. It was as if everything was slow. The instant the man''s left fist moved to jab her in the face, she forcefully caught it by the forearm and used her left knee to knee the man in the stomach.


    For some reason, she felt that her actions were more fluid and her body lighter. Kneeing the man once more, she twisted the forearm she was gripping and twisted it. Thereupon, she crouched and twisted her body, performing a hip throw, throwing the man onto the floor at an extreme velocity.


    The second the man''s body made contact with the floor, she brandished her left claws and pierced the man''s heart, killing him. Digging the Origin Crystal out of the man, she muttered to herself, "I wonder where do Origin Crystals go when hiding itselfˇ­?"


    Shaking her head, she told herself that it was not time to think about that and rotated her head to see the cute woman walking up to her. Not allowing the woman to thank her, Annie shifted back to her human form and asked, "Are you okay? How can we contact your headquarters?"


    "Thank you for saving me, butˇ­" Instead of answering the woman shook her head, not showing any emotions. "Aren''t you part of Kamay ng Lagim?"


    "That''s not important right now, is it?" Annie was in disbelief at the unbelievable calmness of the woman. "Do you want this branch to not be totally overrun, or not?"


    The woman took a deep breath before saying, "Follow me."


    ˇ­..


    Back in Camp General Basilio Navarro, Daniel continued to thrash the place, completely annihilating it. The large military base was razed in spite of Daniel simply being there for a measly seven minutes.


    As there was nothing there anymore, he neutralized the tornadoes to preserve his own power, sitting down cross-legged, involuntarily thinking of Crimson Enchantress. A few minutes later, the hums of cars were heard all around them, with Crimson Enchantress and the man retreating backwards a bit.


    Tens of SUVs appeared simultaneously, each containing four Level 2 wielders, with some having Level 3 wielders in it.


    Alighting their cars, they encaged Daniel, maintaining a safe distance from him, the Level 3 wielders in the front, leading one platoon each. One of the Level 3 wielders, a man with an eyepatch, shouted, "Surrender or we will be forced to kill you."


    Daniel didn''t move an inch, nor talk, his eyes turning gray and red. "I repeat. We have you outnumbered, Level 2 wielder. Surrender now, or die at the hands of Puting Araw."


    The Level 3 wielder couldn''t believe his own words when he said Level 2 wielder. A Level 2 wielder is capable of causing this much destruction within a short timeframe? What kind of insane firepower did this Level 2 wielder hold?


    Of course, they didn''t know that Daniel was a wielder from Puting Araw as he was changed out from his Puting Araw uniform already. Watching this from the invisible cover, Crimson Enchantress snickered, "Heh, they''re falling for it, the fools!"


    Not getting any reply for the second time around, the Level 3 said, "For the last time, surrender now, or we will kill you."


    Still unable to get any word out of Daniel''s mouth, the Level 3 wielder was irked. Staring at the Level 3 wielder, which was a woman, on the other side, he nodded. Seeing this, the woman shouted, "Ten of you, subdue him."


    She picked the ten most powerful members of her squad, which were also the most experienced. They had the advantage in numbers, yes, but seeing the large amount of damage that Daniel inflicted within a short time, the Level 3 wielders thought it would be best if Daniel was exhausted first.


    At that time, the ten Level 2 wielders walked towards Daniel, surrounding him. They were wary as, regardless of them being the same level as Daniel, Daniel was evidently more powerful than them.


    In a deadlock with Daniel, the most powerful and conceited person among them loudly declared, "We''re both Level 2 wielders, and I can do this as well! You''re not special, you Level 2 bitch!"


    Finishing his words, ginormous feathered wings, similar to an eagle''s, retracted behind the man''s back. The man completely shifted into a human-eagle hybrid. Ascending and screeching, the man dove towards Daniel at a blinding speed.


    Unfortunately for him, Daniel had long gathered highly compressed air in both of his hands, which he also superheated. Aiming his right hand towards the diving bird-human, Daniel waited for the man. Soon, reaching the approximate reach that Daniel''s air cannon has, Daniel released it, creating a huge sonic boom.


    The air cannon was devastating, more so as it was superheated. It obliterated the human-eagle in an instant, his body exploding into smithereens. The sheer power and Daniel''s own ingenious usage of his power surprised Crimson Enchantress.


    You see, Crimson Enchantress'' power worked in a fashion that didn''t affect a person''s skills no matter what. On the contrary, it somehow enhances those that she controls, with them entering what Crimson Enchantress calls a super-powered state.


    Crimson Enchantress didn''t precisely understand why this happens, but every time she seduces someone using her Ability, they become extremely powerful and creative with the usage of their Ability, notwithstanding of their extreme lascivious hunger within their system. The downside to her Ability though was that she needed to be in skin-to-skin contact with the wielder, or at least on the wielder''s eyesight and hearing range of the target for her Ability to work. In fact, with the power of her Ability''s Level 3 addition, she can seduce people in an instant just by eye contact.


    The nine people stood there frozen. Without a warning, Daniel killed a woman with his air cannon, her head exploding into bits and pieces everywhere. Turning his red iris into a gray one, he clapped his hands.


    With Daniel''s hand clap, the surroundings quietened as a large amount of wind descended and moved outwards from Daniel at high velocity. The power of the wind that Daniel used was enough to send the Level 2 wielders flying away without resistance, and a few minutes later, the sole people remaining were the Level 3 wielders.


    Just as Daniel was about to go suicide by throwing himself to the Level 3 wielders, Crimson Enchantress appeared in front of Daniel and spoke, "You can''t take them on. I''ll take it from here, oh dear Daniel."


    With that, she snapped, the five people that were looking at her were immediately enchanted. In the five Level 3 wielders'' eyes, Crimson Enchantress was literally naked, their eyes widening, enamored by Crimson Enchantress'' sensual body. Yes, including the woman Level 3 wielder.


    Inadvertently, they cannot take their eyes off of Crimson Enchantress. Muttering, she ordered them, "Kill yourselves."


    With that, the five people, unable to resist Crimson Enchantress, took out their standard-issue pistols, activated their Origin Limiters, deactivated their enhancements, and shot themselves in the head.


    Abruptly, as Crimson Enchantress lost her focus on Daniel, Daniel quietly hugged her from behind and kissed her on the neck, fondling her breasts. "Woah, there, stopˇ­."


    Pushing away Daniel, she snapped her fingers to make Daniel come to an utter halt. Caressing Daniel''s face, she talked seductively, "You guard this area properly, and I''ll give you what you want."


    Kissing Daniel on the cheek, she ran back to the invisible cover.


    ˇ­..


    Earlier, in Makati, 4:25 PM, arriving at his home, Hayden changed clothes and hung the suit he wore in the laundry room. Changing into a regular red t-shirt and basketball shorts, Hayden called Eun-ha to check in what time he should pick her up.


    Acquiring that, Hayden and Eun-ha whispered sweet nothings to each other through the phone before Eun-ha hung up. As there was nothing to do, and that the last two nights were already too special, Hayden decided to make a simple meal, perhaps eat on the bed while watching something.


    At the end of the day, if every evening was special, then no evening would be special. With that, Hayden checked on the ingredients he had at hand and decided to bake two pizzas.


    Hayden spent the next few minutes kneading the doughs. Succeeding the pre-cooking of some of the toppings, Hayden put the toppings onto the pizza and set the setting of the oven they had into that of a brick oven''s.


    The oven transformed and lined itself up with high-heat absorbing walls. Putting the pizzas on the oven, Hayden let it sit for approximately three minutes. The second he knew that the pizzas were cooked, he set the oven setting to keep the food warm.


    By the time he was finished, it was already 5:30. At 6:15, Hayden returned to his house with Eun-ha in tow. The two set-up the bed and watched a movie while eating the pizza Hayden made.


    It was now 6:50, in the past 45 minutes, the two were eating and watching a movie without talking, merely cuddling in bed.


    "This is seriously so delicious." In Hayden''s arms, Eun-ha picked up the last pizza slice and put it in her mouth. She was wearing another one of Hayden''s clothes. This time, she took an oversized black shirt. "You can make anything, can you?"


    "I had a lot of time to experiment with food." Hayden answered. It was true, and thanks to his superhuman sense of smell and taste, Hayden can literally make something once, and perfect it the second time he made it, knowing exactly what???s missing by storing up all the information of all the ingredients in the world inside his head. "I''m planning on opening a restaurant sometime soon, well, after college in the leastˇ­"


    "Oh yeah?" Eun-ha talked prior to the both of them laughing at the romantic-comedy movie they were watching. Hayden stopped laughing first and admired Eun-ha''s face. Noticing Hayden''s scrutiny, she pouted, "What?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Hayden kissed Eun-ha on the forehead. Taking a bite on his pizza, Hayden said in a matter-of-factly tone, "Just admiring the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen."


    "Sheesh, bootlickerˇ­" Eun-ha chuckled, pecking Hayden on the cheeks. "Oh, about Sayuri-noona''s antics earlierˇ­"


    "Specify?" Hayden asked. He was truly confused of what antics Eun-ha was referring to.


    "About the polygamyˇ­" The more Eun-ha expressed herself, the smaller her voice became. "It''s okay if you take on other girls, you know?"


    "Wait, we''re exclusive, right?" Hayden shook his head, his eyes narrowing into slits.


    Hearing this, Eun-ha hurriedly replied, "Of course, of courseˇ­ I mean, at least I''m exclusive to youˇ­ What I mean isˇ­"


    "Isn''t it too early to talk about that?" Hayden interrupted Eun-ha''s words. "I mean, I haven''t gifted you anything yet, and we haven''t even had our 100-day anniversary that couples in Korea celebrateˇ­"


    "Wellˇ­" Eun-ha was speechless, incapable of looking at Hayden in the eyes. "I''m just say-"


    Before Eun-ha can finish her words, Hayden spoke, "As I am one of those guys that wouldn''t and would never lie to you, here goesˇ­ While I can''t promise that I won''t be attracted to other people, because, I must admit, that there is one tiny minuscule chance that I would beˇ­ In the present? You are the one girl that will be in my heart, and as long as I''m busy, and regard myself weak, I don''t have the energy to love another girl. So don''t worry about that in the meantime, okay?"


    "Okayˇ­" Finishing a slice of pizza, Eun-ha sanitized her hands and hugged Hayden. "Tell me if you would want to take in other girls to our relationship, okay?"


    "Of course, Gonjunim." Hayden smiled, smooching Eun-ha''s head. "Anyways, why would you say that anyway?"


    "Wellˇ­" Eun-ha sat up, staring into Hayden''s eyes and blushing. "I''ll be honest, you''re too much for meˇ­ Your sweetness, your attractiveness, your intelligence, your cooking, your wealth, your potential, your balance of goofiness and seriousness, and yourˇ­ sexual prowessˇ­"


    Stifling a laugh, Hayden closed his eyes and nodded playfully. Consequently, Eun-ha punched him in the arm playfully.


    Coughing, Eun-ha continued, "You''re literally perfect in every way, a woman cannot ask for moreˇ­ In addition, in the future, you''d be one of the strongest person in the world, a true legendˇ­ Thinking about that, I feel lacking for you the second Sayuri-noona said to you that polygamy has indeed been legalizedˇ­ You do know that most celebrities have more than one wife or husband, right?"


    Eating the pizza crust he had in his hand and sanitizing his hands, Hayden made out with Eun-ha. A few seconds later, lifting his head up, Hayden spoke softly, "You''re not lacking in any way whatsoever, okay? If anything, you''re also too much for meˇ­ I mean, in the past, I always considered you an impossible goal to reach, a person that I may never haveˇ­ Don''t belittle your own worth, okay? You are, and will always be, the most gorgeous woman I have met. No one can ever replace you, okay?"


    Nodding, Eun-ha retorted, "Hypocriteˇ­"


    "Excuse me, what?" Hayden was startled, though he understood what she meant by saying that to him. He shared his insecurities with her after all. He was solely dumbfounded of her reply to what he said, that''s all.


    "I mean, you said that you don''t feel like you deserve me and all thatˇ­" Eun-ha silently verbalized her thoughts.


    "I''m different, okay?" Lying down and embracing Eun-ha in his arms, he reasoned with her. "Have you seen me prior to awakening? I was a pimply short and unlovable man without any of this at all. I was an extrovert turned introvert because of realizing his own averageness, a person who hated himself on every aspect, because he is indeed horrifying on every aspectˇ­ I was never calm, I had stage fright, I didn''t possess the courage and the confidence that I have todayˇ­ In actuality, if I didn''t awaken to wield Divine Perception and some other power, I''d probably have stayed an introvert without anything at allˇ­ I''d be more bloodthirsty and more disconnected to the worldˇ­ Would you want to date a man like that?"


    Hearing this, Eun-ha was slightly heartbroken. She couldn''t help but admit that Hayden''s words were true in every sense. She has seen Hayden''s past pictures, and indeed, he wasn''t the type of man she''d date at all.


    Breaking free from Hayden''s tight hug, Eun-ha sat on him and kissed him. Just as they were about to undress each other, Hayden''s phone rang. It was a call from Zeke.


    Sighing, Hayden kissed Eun-ha prior to saying, "I have to answer thisˇ­ It might be a lead on Daniel''s whereabouts."


    Lying back down, Eun-ha simply rested her head on Hayden''s chest. Answering the phone with his left hand, Hayden touched Eun-ha''s hair with his right. "This better be important."


    "Sorry to bother youˇ­" Zeke spoke rather fast. A ding of an elevator can be heard on the other side. "However, you''ve got to come here as soon as possible, I think we''ve found Daniel."


    "You think?" Hayden was annoyed of Zeke''s vague answer.


    "Uhˇ­" Zeke gulped, terrified of Hayden. "Someone came in and reported that a person is ravaging the Camp General Basilio Navarro in Zamboanga, a Level 2 wielderˇ­ The Level 2 wielder completely destroyed the camp, I''ll send you a picture of the reports..."


    With that, the call was cut-off. Shortly after, Zeke sent him a rather low-resolution picture, which were all purged long ago, howbeit, considering that it was a zoomed-in satellite image, it was actually a pretty high-resolution one.


    Tapping Eun-ha''s head, Hayden shot up. Taking out his white fox mask and the soldier get-up he bought back in December from his Space Ring, Hayden changed into it.


    "What''s happening?" Eun-ha was baffled of Hayden''s actions.


    "I''m going to save my friend." Hayden nonchalantly spoke, radiating solemnness.


    ˇ­..


    Wielder Fun Fact: Not all Abilities are unique, as implied in Chapter 55: Peerless Brain, when Zeke says that many of people in the Phantom Watch division had similar effects such as his. In fact, some Abilities are more common than you would think, such as elemental manipulation Abilities and physical enhancement Abilities. The reason for this will be explained later on.


    Please go to


    to read the latest chapters for free

 69 Before the Figh

    Earlier, 5:50 PM in Quezon City, Camp Aguinaldo, the middle-aged camp general was at his office entertaining a lady in her 20s, sexually. They were in the part of the office that the camp general specifically there to avoid the detection of the camera.


    The woman was pinned on the wall, the general covering her mouth as he continuously swung his crotch back and forth. A voice suddenly resonated in the intercom on his computer desk.


    "General, we have an urgent report from the Zamboanga branch." The man on the other side informed his business.


    In that instance, a low moan came from the naked general. Picking his general clothes on the ground and wearing it, he sat on his chair and pressed the intercom. "Okay, come in."


    "Oh sweetieˇ­" Buttoning her brown secretary uniform, the woman put on her glasses and sat on the general''s lap. She then felt the general tapping her from behind and noticed the exigency on the general''s face. "Oh yeah, sorry, I forgot..."


    Standing back up on the side, the woman looked poised and composed. At that moment, the door to the office slammed open, a man in fatigues coming in. Saluting, the soldier spoke, "Sir. We have reports from the Camp General Basilio Navarro andˇ­ It was all destroyedˇ­"


    "What!?" The general stood up in consternation and rage. "What happened?"


    "Graphical data shows that it seems to have beenˇ­" The man had a confounded face, clearly not believing the next part he was about to say. "Destroyed by powerful tornadoesˇ­"


    "Ahhˇ­" The general sat back in his chair, resting both of his arms on the chair. "Call in the officer coordinating with the Camp General Basilio Navarro."


    "Yes, sir!" Saluting prior to exiting, the man rushed out of the room.


    "As for youˇ­" The general rose and kissed the woman beside him passionately. "I''ll see you later tonight, honey. For now, you must go."


    "Okay, handsome," without being suspicious of anything, the woman exited the office. At the door, she winked at the general and blew him a flying kiss.


    Soon after the woman''s departure, a 30-something man came inside. When he entered, the man saluted. "Sir, the camp is being decimated by a wielder as we speak."


    Obviously, the two of them were part of WISERA and were people responsible for controlling knowledge of the existence of the wielders.


    "I know." The general sighed. "So why aren''t you contacting Puting Araw already? The head of Triple-A wouldn''t like this at allˇ­"


    "The thing isˇ­" The man explained why they haven''t reported this incident to Puting Araw already. Apparently, the communications system to Puting Araw was blocked, hence, the agents couldn''t, at all, communicate with Puting Araw. "What do we do, sir?"


    The second the man exited the room, the general plopped down on his chair and snapped. Static can be heard as the video camera in the room short-circuited, with the general removing hisˇ­ Face.


    "Damn, this disguise is really suffocating." Underneath the mask, a younger man''s face was revealed. "Having sex with that woman was goodˇ­"


    With a snap, the door locked itself. Licking his lips, the man chortled and put his feet up on the table. "Ahh, it''s so great to have superpowers and not rot in that cage that is the high-security prisonˇ­"


    Fishing a phone out of his pockets, the man dialed an Identity Number. "I sent a messenger successfully, it''s your turn."


    "Goddammit, I''m still having sex here." On the other side, behind a barracks, a lanky person was drilling a woman in doggy style. "Why can''t you at least delay a bit, man?"


    "What?" The man on the general''s office was annoyed. "My agreement with Black Devil didn''t include delaying, all I had to do was to get the messenger''sˇ­ information or something."


    "Do you have the information?" The man pounded moaned a bit after that.


    "Noˇ­"


    "Fucking get it and send it to me, you idiot." With that, the man cut the call.


    "Fuckingˇ­" His face twitching, the man touched the computer and hacked on the database of order logs and exits. Waiting for the success message of the dispatch of an agent, he then sent the details of the messenger to the person, who was in charge of delaying the deliverance of this message.


    Back behind the barracks, the man zipped up and checked the message. "Okay, it''s time to work."


    "Will I see you again?" The woman he fucked turned to him.


    "Of course." Without turning his back, the man activated his Ability, the woman falling into a state of mindlessness andˇ­ Began to kiss and hug thin air.


    "Ahh, I love my Ability." The man cackled. Suddenly, his face changed with wonder as he noticed that the man had a tracking device that all military had to carry. That wasn''t the surprising thing however, it was that he can access this tracking device through his phone. "That guy''s Ability is quite handy thoughˇ­"


    With that, the man stretched as he pumped essence energy in his body. Taking on a starting running position he disappeared, sprinting to the position of the tracking device.


    On the road, many drivers were startled upon seeing a human-shaped ''blur'' on their mirror, rubbing their eyes in bewilderment.


    Catching up on a white sedan, the man acted fast, activating his Ability on the driver and making it so that he would be confused. As a result, the driver drove in circles, only arriving at the Liwayway Hotel at 6:45.


    Parking the car in front, the man exited it groggily. Entering the Liwayway Hotel, the man stuttered, "I-I have a-a message for A-Anthony from WI-WISERAˇ­"


    The lady behind the counter was disconcerted at the unanticipated visit of someone. "Are you okay, sir?"


    "Where''s Anthony!?" The man''s eyes were red and crazed. "I-it''s urgent. Pleaseˇ­"


    That was when Zeke waltzed inside Liwayway Hotel, wanting to enter the secret facility., He noticed the man on the counter with wobbling legs. Approaching them, Zeke questioned, "What''s happening here?"


    "Mr. Maharlikang-Dugo," the woman respectfully greeted Zeke as if Zeke was some kind of scion. "This man is looking for Mr. CEO, declaring that he has an urgent message."


    "What?" Zeke was alarmed. Waving his hand to signal that he''d take it from here, he supported the man to the lounge. "What is it? Mr. Anthony is in an important meeting as we speak."


    "Please tell that Camp General Basilio Navarro is under attackˇ­" The man closed his eyes, sounding nauseated. "My consciousness won''t last long, so please, deliver this to him."


    Taking out the picture, the man placed it on Zeke''s hands. Subsequently, he leaned in on Zeke and whispered, "A wielder leveled the entirety of General Camp Basilio Navarro in Zamboanga and no one has responded from the Zamboanga Branchˇ­"


    Hearing this, Zeke''s eyes widened, hurriedly looking at the picture. Activating his Peerless Brain, he ascertained that this wasˇ­ Daniel! ''Shitˇ­ Haydenˇ­''


    Right at that moment, the man who relayed the message collapsed, falling down from his chair. Carrying the man on his shoulder, Zeke called Hayden and pressed a button on the elevator to go up to Anthony''s penthouse.


    After speaking to Hayden, Zeke barged in Anthony''s penthouse and the annual gathering which was going on for eight hours already. Hearing the commotion that Zeke made, and his hurried steps, the 16 people in the room looked at him. "Respected Branch Directors and Walong Sinag ng Araw, we have a problem."


    ˇ­..


    In the Zamboanga Branch of Puting Araw. Annie and the woman she saved was going around, with the woman leading in front. Annie asked, "Where are we going?"


    "We''re going to the Phantom Watch division. That''s where all the communication devices are in." The woman calmly spoke. Whilst running, the woman inquired, "Why did you save me? You''re part of Kamay ng Lagim, right?"


    "I have my personal reasons." Annie replied automatically. "I have a secret that I''m not comfortable sharing with strangers."


    "Oh, yeah, okay." The woman said in an understanding tone. The woman didn''t talk further following that interaction.


    "Why don''t we just call people to respond or something?" Annie asked with confusion and a bit annoyed. She wasn''t even supposed to be following this woman in front of her and was getting worried that she wouldn''t be able to meet with her guardian.


    "I was going to, howbeit, before the call could go through, the phone was snatched out of my hands and destroyed by those guys you killed." The woman replied calmly. "Again, thank you for saving my life."


    "No problemˇ­" Annie was speechless of the woman''s serenity. Annie noticed that ever since from the start, the woman she was with was calm and collected, even in front of the face of death. It was as if nothing perturbed her at all. ''What kind of an Ability does she have? Or perhaps she''s really like that?''


    At that second, the guardian that Annie talked to formerly appeared in front of them, blocking their path. The woman halted immediately and took up a fighting stance, her face remaining nonchalant.


    "Wait, wait, wait," Annie stepped up instantly, stopping the rushing man by outstretching her hands in front of her. "Stop, Caesar."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Caesar reprimanded Annie, clearly fuming. He communicated in Indonesian so that the woman they were with won''t understand a word they were saying. "Do you not want to avenge your own parents? Your clan? Your kin?"


    "I do, okay? I do!" Annie said, her face becoming enraged. "But I''m not the kind of person to leave people behind for my goal. I already left behind a person to save my own self, and you think I will still not do anything when I see that a person is in trouble!?"


    Annie then started to weep, her mind filled with memories of their escape during the invasion of Kamay ng Lagim to Crimson Cloud''s Vermillion City. The sound of agonies of people dying resounded in her ears, the sight of her own mother smiling at her as she died came back to her, the death of her father, and her only friend in the world being left behind to allow her escapeˇ­


    At the sight of Annie sniffling, Caesar was distraught. That was when a woman''s voice resounded in the two''s ears, removing the emotions that they were both feeling. "Calm down, this is not a good time to cry."


    Turning around, Annie saw the serene eyes of the woman she saved. Abruptly, a frenzied voice came on the other side of the hall, "Puting Araw bitches, get ready to get killed!"


    "Come with me." Switching directions, the woman ran. Annie and Caesar followed her.


    "Hey, I don''t want to alarm you." Caesar''s voice was composed now, mystifyingly clear of the rage he had earlier. "But we really got to get out of here. The Limang Daliri is going to start making their moves, therefore, this place has no hope at all."


    "We''re going to get out of this place." The woman with them said in response.


    "Are you sure?" Annie asked. "I mean, this is your base, don''t you have a rule that you should put your organization in front of your interests?"


    "No," the woman answered without needing to think. "I''m a Blue Agent, a person for reconnaissance, I have little to no combat prowess and we Blue Agents are obligated to save ourselves."


    "Ohˇ­" Annie thought that that made sense, hence, she followed the woman to the exit. On the way, they encountered rampaging soldiers, which Caesar easily disposed of by becoming invisible and stabbing them from behind.


    With a Level 3 wielder in tow, a powerful one at that, the trio easily made it out of the building unscathed. Getting out, they were met by the sight of the streets. They caught people''s attention due to their unusual attires.


    Ignoring the murmurs of the passersby, the Puting Araw member hailed a cab and was about to enter the passenger seat whenˇ­


    "Please, take us with you." Annie pleaded the woman. "We want to join Puting Araw."


    "Get in." The woman responded impassively, getting in the passenger seat without even looking at them.


    "Where to?" The cab driver queried.


    "The Afterimage Rail Transit, please."


    ˇ­..


    "Do you want me to help?" Eun-ha''s expression was filled with worry. During the time they hung out, Hayden naturally informed Eun-ha of Daniel''s disappearance. "I can probably get my co-members to help."


    "I don''t think you should do that, Gonjunim." Donning the entirety of his White Fox costume, Hayden appeared to be absolutely detached. "First, I don''t want any accidental incurring of suspicion, second, you guys are from South Korea, and third, you can''t possibly be seen by anybody, disguise or not, as Level 4 wielders are too rare."


    "A-are you sure?" Eun-ha hugged Hayden from behind. "What if you encounter that Crimson Enchantress. You can''t resist that power as she''s a Level 3 wielder."


    "Don''t worry," Hayden rotated and kissed Eun-ha on the forehead. "That Crimson Enchantress'' power is reliant on her enchanting voice, the allure of her own figure, and probably some sort of intoxicating fragrance. I have a countermeasure for that."


    She''s a Level 3 wielder thoughˇ­'' Eun-ha thought, the anxiousness in her face growing by the second.


    "I''ll be back, okay?" Hayden beamed at her. Slyly bobbing his eyebrows up and down, he said, "And when I get back, you and I willˇ­"


    "Jeez, pervert." Eun-ha giggled of the obvious sexual joke. "Be careful, okay honey? Promise me you''ll get back."


    "I promise." Hayden gently caressed Eun-ha''s hair. "I got to go."


    On that note, Hayden bolted out of the room, leaving Eun-ha behind. In truth, Hayden''s true reasons why he didn''t let Eun-ha help him was that he simply didn''t want to involve her in these troubles regardless of her power and insistence.


    He was used to doing things all by himself, and he didn''t want help from anyone for his own selfish reasons.


    Due to years of being a lone wolf, Hayden forgot how to coordinate with people despite being in possession of Divine Perception. He was extremely close-minded when it came to the idea of cooperation, and was stuck to his ways as a lone wolf, forgetting that he was in a relationship.


    Needless to say, Eun-ha wouldn''t let Hayden go alone, opening her phone and utilizing the phone tracking permission that Hayden granted her. With the dawn of Identity Numbers, there was the option to let people track you anywhere you go.


    As couples, Hayden and Eun-ha let each other track their positions. Usually, Eun-ha wouldn''t even use this function, but this time was an exception.


    She understood Hayden enough to confidently say that Hayden was the type of person to do everything on his own as long as he thought he can. He wouldn''t want to involve anybody in his activities as much as he can. In short, Hayden wasn''t a mere lone wolf, he was an extreme loner.


    "I''m sorry, honey, but I can''t let anything happen to youˇ­" Muttering that, Eun-ha pulled out her phone and contacted Jin-ae. "Assemble the girls, we have something to do."


    ˇ­..


    Hayden was flying over the clouds without any care at all. Well, actually, that''s a lie, he did care. In order for the sonic boom he was generating to be weakened, he materialized an essence energy cover behind him, outspreading an area to deflect and absorb the sound energy from the sonic booms he''s constantly generating.


    Also, over time, Hayden''s flight was faster. From his calculations, he was travelling at a speed of 2,400 kilometers per hour, or Mach 2. Hayden was actually rather surprised as he doesn''t appear to be affected by the constraints of physics as much as regular people. In fact, he was flying at a velocity twice than the speed of sound with minimal eye protection and the wind wasn''t hurting his eyes at all.


    Hey, whatever works, works, right? What''s so strange about not being restricted by the laws of physics in a universe where people with superpowers exist? Anyways, not like this wasn''t entirely logical as it can be attributed to Hayden''s Indestructible Devil physique.


    Opening his phone, Hayden searched for the whereabouts of this Camp General Basilio Navarro. At the end of the day, his superpowers had limitations as well, and not like he studied the entire geography of Earth.


    ''But maybe I shouldˇ­'' Hayden thought, his body going autopilot on flying as his brain absorbed the geography of Zamboanga City. Putting his phone away, Hayden infused essence energy into the Space Ring and stored the boots and gloves he was wearing back into his Space Ring.


    Afterwards, Hayden used his Breathing Technique to absorb ambient essence energy and used Essence Manipulation Arts to release thrust from his foot, hands, and tips of his wings, further boosting his speed to 3,200 kilometers per hour. All the while he was doing this, black mist was constantly dispelled from his mouth from the Breathing Technique.


    "This guy is seriously fast." Not far from Hayden was a man engulfed in darkness, keeping him invisible. It was The Stalker, tailing Hayden. "And what the hell are those being projected on his foot and arms? That isn''t part of his powers, right?"


    The Stalker was getting more and more baffled of the enigmatic existence that is Hayden Emperador. First, he finds out that Hayden is a dual wielder, second, he witnesses Hayden wooing a Level 4 wielder, and now, Hayden learns some sort of power to enhance his power level, something that even they, the Pangkat Anino, has no knowledge of.


    Due to all this, The Stalker was similarly getting increasingly fascinated with Hayden''s entire person. It was inexplicable for The Stalker as he was someone who didn''t particularly take any interest on any people.


    For the next few minutes, The Stalker trailed Hayden, with Hayden looking at him from time to time, making The Stalker''s heart skip a beat every time. It was uncanny how powerful Hayden''s instincts were.


    ''It''s impossible that mere instincts can sense meˇ­'' The Stalker denied that Hayden can somehow sense him or something. He never doubted his power, and he wouldn''t want to change his perception of his own power now. Nevertheless, he subconsciously changed to talking internally in fear of Hayden seeing him, compromising his months of effort.

 70 Annie

    Annie, Caesar, and the woman arrived in the Afterimage Rail Transit of the Philippines in Zamboanga City and each bought a ticket for each of them to Metro Manila''s Makati station. A few minutes later, the train arrived.


    Boarding the train, the trio was met by the sight of sets of chairs seated face to face with a retractable table in the middle. There were many young passengers who alighted and boarded as it was getting near the end of Christmas vacation.


    Annie and Caesar seated together, with the woman in front of them, calmly staring at them without uttering a word. It was extremely unsettling for the two of them.


    "Soˇ­. what''s your name?" Annie uncomfortably asked to relieve some of the unnerving atmosphere.


    "Sophia." Sophia answered without saying anything else, disallowing the awkward ambiance to dissipate at all.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet," Annie continued to attempt on alleviating the mood as she didn''t like it at all. "My name is Annie, and as you''ve heard, this is Caesar."


    "Okay." Sophia nonchalantly responded, sitting there quietly.


    A few seconds of silence ensued, with Annie''s face twitching due to Sophia''s uncooperative attitude. Unable to bear it any longer, Annie gritted her teeth and brazenly inquired, "What is up with your calmness?"


    "I''m sorry if I made you uncomfortable." Sophia bowed her head to apologize. "My Ability''s passive literally doesn''t let me show emotion at all, even though I feel emotions, I cannot express it at all. At most, I can smile or laugh a little, but this is not a time for smiling. In other words, my face is permanently serene."


    "Ohˇ­" Annie shied away. Oddly enough, when she heard Sophia''s voice, she calmed down instantly, clearing her mind of emotion. She was supposed to be embarrassed of her behavior, yetˇ­


    "Don''t worry about that." Sophia waved this matter away without saying anything else. "If anything, I should be the one who''s ashamed because I didn''t explain earlier."


    Coughing, Annie let it go despite desiring to ask what kind of Ability Sophia possessed. Restraining her curiosity, Annie veered the topic into another direction, "What''s Puting Araw like?"


    "Why do you want to join Puting Araw?" Annie didn''t entertain Annie''s question at all. "It''s weird enough that you''re part of our enemy''s army, Kamay ng Lagim, and save me when a branch of ours is under attack. What''s the deal?"


    Sophia''s 180-degree turn in attitude caught Annie and Caesar off-guard. Turning their heads to stare into each other''s eyes, Annie reluctantly told her story to Sophia.


    ˇ­...


    In the middle of the complex was a tall skyscraper. On one of the rooms of the skyscraper was the throne room of the head of the Pejuang Clan, and within it was naturally the throne of the clan head of the Pejuang Clan. Sitting on the throne was a middle-aged man wearing traditional Indonesian clothes.


    On his right side was a woman in her 30s and was wearing a batik dress, his wife, Annisa. On the other was Annie, similarly wearing a batik dress, along with Caesar who was donning a black butler suit, and another woman, much more beautiful than Annie and was one year older than her, was present, wearing a kebaya dress; she was Fitri, Annie''s best friend.


    On the sides of the room were people, men and women, wearing white t-shirts, black pants, and red shawls. Meanwhile, genuflecting in front of the clan head was a man.


    "Thank you for your time," the clan head spoke. "You''re dismissed."


    Standing up, the man bowed once more prior to exiting. The clan head shouted, "You guys may also exit."


    With that, the men on the side of the room exited the throne room in a disciplined manner and orderly fashion. "Let''s go to the family room, shall we?"


    Stretching his body, the clan head walked to the door on the side of the throne and opened it. Following closely behind him was Annisa, Annie, Fitri, then Caesar. Inside was a grandiose room with a red table.


    Sitting down on the end of the table, the clan head dignified himself. His wife sat to his right, Annie on the left, while Fitri and Caesar stood behind Annie.


    Seeing the people seated down, the clan head spoke, "How was your training today, Annie?"


    "It was amazing," Annie''s enthusiastic voice rang out. "I have been training my Muay Thai and has defeated my master today! He said that he has nothing to teach me anymoreˇ­ I''m ready, dad! Let me fight cognizants and wielders, please please please!?"


    "No, Indah," the clan head''s tone was strict and called Annie by her true name.


    "But, dad-" Before Annie could finish her sentence, the clan head interrupted her.


    "No. And when I say no, I mean no!" The clan head shouted. "It''s too dangerous out there and we''re lucky to be here in the midst of the safest haven for wielders in Indonesia. You don''t know what it''s like to be in the midst of war, to struggle for your life, I don''t want you to experience that."


    "But I want to fight, dad!" Annie shouted angrily. "What have I been training for if I don''t do so, huh? What''s the point of my training if I don''t get to go out there and fight?"


    "No." Sternly, the clan head downright rejected Annie without remorse.


    "Fine!" Annie stormed out of the throne room without looking back, the same-aged lady in the room silently chasing her.


    Her mother stood up, preparing to chase her when the clan head stopped her, shaking his head. "In the future, she''d be thankful that I was stern for her sake."


    ˇ­..


    In the second floor of the skyscraper, in a large room, Annie was lying on her bed, her eyes in tears. Suddenly, a knock came from her door.


    "Indah?" A woman''s voice resounded from the other side of the door. "Indah? Please open up."


    Walking to the door, Annie opened it and saw the woman, her tear-filled eyes became even more filled with tears. "Fitriˇ­"


    "Indahˇ­" Fitri embraced Annie. "Hey, hey, let''s go inside, let''s talk this through, okay?"


    Letting go of Fitri, Annie went back to sit on her bed, with Fitri closing the door behind her. Planting her butt on the bed of Annie, she placed her hand on Annie''s back and slowly patted it. "Hey, don''t worry about it, okay?"


    "Why shouldn''t I?" Annie rested her elbows on her knees and supported her head using her hands, moping. "I want to fight, I want to get out there and experience the world for what it is. I don''t want to be stuck in this hellhole forever! Do you?"


    "Hey," Fitri''s voice became a bit irate. "This hellhole is what''s keeping us from the dangers of the outside. This hellhole is the thing that protects us from those criminals that uses their Abilities for evil."


    "And so?" Annie slapped Fitri''s hand out of her back and stood up. "What don''t you understand? They say I''m born powerful, but they don''t let me out. They say I''m a prodigy, but they don''t let me truly fight! What the hell is a prodigy without experience? Talent isn''t everything. Experience is everything! What the hell do I get by staying up here? Rotting in this shithole that I''ve been put into?"


    "Hey." Fitri stood up, holding Annie''s shoulders, she smiled. "Maybe when you become a Level 3 wielder, you''d be able to get out there and experience the world. Perhaps be the savior of the world. There''s a perfect time for everything, okay? For now, maybe you''d want to learn some more skills to further your combat power?"


    "You always know what to say, huh?" Annie''s head tilted downwards, a smile plastered on her face. "This is why you''re my best friend."


    "Only friendˇ­" Fitri coughed, teasing Annie. "I''m your only friend."


    "No you''re not." Annie pouted, rotating her head to the side and acted angry. "I have tons of friends."


    "Okay," Fitri laughed. "If you have so many friends, name one."


    "Uhˇ­" Annie was speechless, caught in a minor quagmire. "Fine, fine, you''re my only friendˇ­ It''s because of this stupid status as a so-called princess of a clanˇ­ I mean, what is up with that? Shouldn''t everyone want to befriend me instead of staying away from me?"


    "You watch too much soap operasˇ­" It was Fitri''s time to be flabbergasted of Annie. "You have too much time on your handsˇ­ Anyhow, it''s not like you can blame them, you''re a prodigy and a person of high-standing. Your Ability is literally the best in our academy. You''re the strongest person, smart, beautiful, and a member of the strongest Pejuang Clan. They''re intimidated of you."


    "Yeah, yeahˇ­" Annie rolled her eyes and collapsed on her bed. "I sometimes wish I wasn''t soˇ­ Specialˇ­ It''s so hard being on the top, it''s so lonelyˇ­"


    "It''s because you haven''t met anyone of your own caliber." Fitri sat back down. "Don''t worry, someday you''ll meet people. You know? When you get out of this so-called hellhole."


    Laughing, the two talked for a few minutes when they heard the alarms of the Vermillion City. It was the signal for Code Red. Shooting upwards, Fitri pulled Annie out from her room immediately. "We have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Back in the grandiose family room, the clan head and her wife were happily talking when they heard the Code Red. "Shitˇ­ Annisa, Agung, erˇ­ I forgot you go by Caesar now, sorry. You go find Fitri and Indah."


    With that, the three burst out of the room, with the clan head turning into a huge red-eyed rhinoceros-human hybrid, stomping over three wielders from Kamay ng Lagim. "I have to get outside."


    Dashing out of the front door, he was met by a scene of utter carnage. Noticing Graybeard clad in Kamay ng Lagim uniform, crushing the skull of a Level 3 wielder with ease. Rushing at Graybeard, the clan head sent him flying.


    Immediately, Graybeard recovered, his feet sliding on the pavement. With a mocking tone, Graybeard talked. "Oho, it''s the great God of Battle of the Crimson Cloud! What an honor to meet you."


    Without a warning, the clan head rushed at Graybeard at Mach 10. As a response, Graybeard activated his Ability, an old rifle materializing in his hands. Taking aim, Graybeard instantly shot the clan head, the bullet landing and exploding on his head.


    A loud rhinoceros'' howl resounded from the clan head, clearly hurt. The clan head then transformed back into human form and smashed the ground. Instantly, Graybeard vanished from his position as a spike protruded out from the position he was previously in.


    Whilst moving, Graybeard fired another bullet on the clan head, this time, it hit the stomach and perforated him instead of exploding. Groaning in pain, the clan head rushed towards the clan head.


    Meanwhile, back in the building, Caesar and Annisa already reunited with Fitri and Annie in the second floor, with Annisa and Caesar on the front.


    Exiting the skyscraper through the front door, they were in time to witness Graybeard''s foot on the clan head''s back. Graybeard was pointing a rifle at the clan head''s temple. What''s worse is that Graybeard''s countenance is filled with elation.


    "Dad!" Annie cried out.


    "Oho, the daughter of the great God of Battle." Graybeard chortled. "Oh, there''s also the great Annisa, the Berserk Tiger. What a privilege this night is, to witness so many eminent people."


    Saying that, a loud sound resonated all throughout from Graybeard''s rifle, a gust of wind traveled all throughout the complex as the clan head''s head blew up into pieces.


    "No!" Annisa growled in anger, her body becoming that of a tiger''s. "Caesar, Fitri, get Annie out of here."


    Abruptly, Annisa disappeared, a sonic boom was produced behind her. Emerging in front of Graybeard, she slashed at him and yelled, "Now! Escape now!"


    Caesar and Fitri forcefully took Annie, who struggled. "Let me go! I''ve got to save mom!"


    After struggling to drag Annie, the gate of the complex was finally in sight. They were going to the gate as it had the closest emergency exit. 100 meters to the gate, they were intercepted by tens of Kamay ng Lagim soldiers.


    "Caesar." Fitri spoke, her eyes glowing blue. "You go get Annie out of here, I''ll clear a path."


    "Not you as well!" Annie was concurrently in tears, on the brink of insanity. "I can''t bear to lose another person in my life!"


    "You have to live." Fitri turned to Annie, her eyes remaining glowing. "You have to live for our sake. This is your chance, okay? Go see the world out there."


    As Annie was about to speak, Fitri shushed her with her index finger. "I''ll see you on the other side, okay? I promise?"


    On that note, Fitri ran forward into the crowd and released an omnidirectional blast of blue energy, killing off a sizable amount of Kamay ng Lagim soldiers and clearing a path for Caesar and Annie.


    Without resistance, Annie followed Caesar through the path that was cleared, all the while staring at Fitri. It was as if time was slow in that instant, seeing her friend sacrifice herself for her own sake.


    She knew herself that Fitri wasn''t going to survive this at all, but she couldn''t possibly convince Fitri to not do this as she is, without a doubt, one of the stubbornest people one will ever meet.


    Nearing the exit, they heard the ear-piercing sound of a rifle firing off, the same one that killed Annie''s father, an evidence that Annisa was killed. Holding back a sob, Annie kept running, transforming into her rhino-tiger form to accelerate.


    On the entrance of the complex, Annie and Caesar pressed a button on the thick entrance wall as a staircase passageway was revealed. "Hurry now, Miss Indah."


    "Call me Annie from now on." The previous sniffling expression on Annie''s face was wiped off, a gaze of determination replacing it.


    Descending the staircase, the duo was led into the plains not far off from the Vermillion City, but also far enough to not be seen by the forces of Kamay ng Lagim. Looking back at the Vermillion City, Annie took a vow, "I swear that I will find whoever you are and kill you in the near futureˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    "And that''s how we''re here." Annie''s countenance was cold due to reliving the painful memories that she experienced in the past.


    "That''s tough." Sophia''s face was calm as ever, not changing in the slightest. "You want to take revenge on Kamay ng Lagim, huh?"


    "Indeed." Annie took a deep breath. "I will destroy them, raze their entire organization to the ground until this blood debt is repaid."


    "Calm down." Sophia activated her Ability once again. "Remember, in your current state, you won''t achieve anything."


    "I know," Annie nodded her head. "That''s why I want to join Puting Araw."


    "With your intentions, I don''t think you''re suited to join Puting Araw." Annie shook her head. "I mean, they''re not all good people, but you''re not what Puting Araw is looking for."


    "What do you mean?" Annie cannot be enraged even if she wanted to due to Sophia''s Ability. "Kamay ng Lagim is Puting Araw''s enemy, right?"


    ???Yes, but, you''re much suited for another organization." This time, a faint smile appeared on Sophia''s face. "And I''m going to take you to them."


    "There''s another one?" Annie was confused.


    "Yes," Annie''s faint smile became more prominent. "And they''re feared by both Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim."


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, on the sky, a huge jet-black bird-like creature was up there, flying incredibly fast and extremely high to avoid incurring attention. It was Jae-hwa in her Winged Nightmare form.


    Atop Jae-hwa was the CHORUS members, donning their hanboks and animal masks.


    "Where are we going?" Sayuri, wearing a wolf mask, asked Eun-ha. "You just hit us up and we responded without even asking. Now that we''re traveling, what is happening?"


    "It''s Hayden." Eun-ha sighed, raising up her mask to reveal her beautiful face. "He forgets that he has a girlfriend that can help, and that girlfriend has a ton of powerful girl friends that can help him as well."


    "You called us for Hayden?" Jin-ae, sporting a koala mask, walked beside Eun-ha. "What were you thinking? We''re in the Philippines. This is not our territory. We can''t simply reveal our existences to Filipino wielders."


    "He cooked delicious food for you." Eun-ha smiled and articulated in a matter-of-factly tone. This sentence pretty much won over all the others, excluding Jin-ae, the leader. "Plus, despite knowing him for only a short time, don''t you think it''d be a benefit if we helped him out so that he''d owe us in the future?"


    "Fine!" Jin-ae rolled her eyes behind her mask. "If we get in trouble back in South Korea because of this, you''re answering to Kim Taehyung-ssi."


    "Thank you very much!" Eun-ha beamed at Jin-ae, hugging her. "Seriously though, you won''t regret it."


    "Sure, sure." Recalling Hayden, Jin-ae was reminded of his charismatic aura and great potential. "However, how come we''re trailing him and notˇ­ You know, with him?"


    "As I said, he forgets that he''s in a relationship." Eun-ha sighed in consternation. "He''s too much of a lone wolf prior to his awakening. I mean, he''s great, but he''s helpless when it comes to socializing and he''s too used to being alone to ask for help. You noticed that he was shy by just asking for a simple picture with you all?"


    "Really? That guy?" Sayuri similarly lifted her mask, confused. "You''re saying that that Hayden, who intimidated a Level 4 wielder, isˇ­ An introvert? The ''cool'' celebrity? I thought he was just shy the first time because he already acted casual with us the second time around. Are we talking about the same Hayden here?"


    "I''m telling you." Eun-ha shrugged, lowering her mask back on. "I''ve been with him for three weeks and he''s never asked my help for anything, nor anyone else. He''s a loner and would prefer to do things on his own than endanger or involve anybody in his business."


    ˇ­..


    1 Pejuang ¨C Indonesian for Warrio

 71 Neutralizing The Rampaging Daniel

    Arriving in the periphery of the Camp General Basilio Navarro, Hayden saw Daniel, sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring listlessly to the west. Hayden descended approximately 25 meters away from Daniel and retracted his wings.


    "Who the hell is this?" Crimson Enchantress muttered with vigilance, prepared to protect Daniel. Activating her essence energy sensing, she was relieved, "Oh wait, it''s a mere Level 2 wielderˇ­ Daniel will be fineˇ­"


    In that instant, Daniel shot up, his eyes becoming silver as he outstretched his hands. ''Woah, haven''t seen that color beforeˇ­''


    Nobody told Hayden that Daniel evolved. Wanting to move to get things over with, Hayden discovered he couldn''t. ''The power to restrain movement? Nice powerˇ­''


    That was when he noticed that Daniel''s eyes became brown, a spike suddenly protruding out of the ground in front of Hayden and was going for Hayden''s stomach.


    Unfortunately for Daniel, Hayden activated his Indestructible Devil, making his body inanely tough. Making contact with Hayden''s stomach, the sound of clothing ripping apart resounded as well as the breaking of the tip of the earthen spike. Needless to say, Hayden wasn''t damaged at all.


    Snapping, Hayden''s trench coat disappeared into his Space Ring, all the while fully revealing the sculpted build outlined by the tight-fitting black military uniform.


    Afterwards, white mist radiated from his own hands. Slamming his hand to the part where the uniform was torn, the clothes mended itself, the molecular bonds re-establishing.


    Witnessing this, Crimson Enchantress was surprised of this unexpected development. "What the hell is that? Is that his power?"


    By that point in time, Daniel has changed his irises into light blue and blue, condensing water from the atmosphere and freezing it, changing it into ice spikes and sending it towards Hayden.


    In response, Hayden used the Breathing Technique as large amount of white mists bundled up in his right hand. Forming a finger gun, Hayden shot plasma beams of life force containing extreme heat towards the ice spikes. This effectively vaporized the ten ice spikes.


    "What in the world is that?" Crimson Enchantress exclaimed. At first, she thought of the possibility that Hayden was this guy disregarding the wings. However, once he did that plasma beam thing, she was quite certain that this was not Hayden. "If this is not Hayden? Is it a new Puting Araw agent? Noˇ­"


    She was getting increasingly confused by the second, to the point that she blanked out as she watched the fight between the man in the white fox mask and Daniel.


    With that, Daniel shifted both of his irises into a gray one, gathering large amounts of air and launching it towards Hayden, who stood there and received the brunt of the attack.


    "This is a waste of time." Hayden sighed, rolling up his military pants. He then disappeared from his position, with Daniel ceasing his attempt to push off Hayden.


    Appearing in front of Daniel, Hayden released immense amounts of life force from his hands and programmed it to invade Daniel''s body to induce the four stages of non-REM sleep in the timeframe of a single second.


    Just as he was about to touch Daniel to release the programmed Life Force, Daniel vanished from thin air. Through his Heavenly Sense, Hayden knew that Daniel teleported behind him and was throwing a punch at him.


    At that moment, Hayden launched himself sidewards and rolled. During his roll, he sensed that Daniel was becoming covered by some sort of organic armor.


    Changing his left iris into white, he manipulated light to create tons of ''Daniels'' in a futile attempt to confuse Hayden.


    Every single one of the hulking illusions dashed towards Hayden and punched him. Much to Daniel''s expectation, Hayden didn''t move a single muscle, not even a flinch. The light merely passing through him.


    Without saying anything, Hayden burst with speed. Not letting Daniel react to it and teleporting, he kicked Daniel to the stomach, sending him flying, shattering Daniel''s organic armor.


    "Holyˇ­" Crimson Enchantress was tongue-tied. "Heˇ­ Who the hell is this guy? Such immense physical strengthˇ­"


    Daniel was strong, but if anybody will be capable of stopping him, that was someone who is capable of defeating people with absolute brute force.


    She decided to see first how this would play out as she didn''t really care all that much for Daniel. He was valuable, but he''s also a disposable pawn. In her opinion, Daniel was someone useful, yet is not that vital for anything at all.


    Anyhow, if she can seduce the man in the mask, who owned such ludicrous physical power, capable of neutralizing most of Daniel''s powers, that''d be better. There was one concern thoughˇ­ "What the hell is the identity of this guy?"


    If the man was here, then he''d definitely have ties with Puting Araw or Kamay ng Lagim. There was no way in hell that Pangkat Anino would send in someone to defuse a threat that was acting against Puting Araw as Pangkat Anino held a grudge with Puting Araw.


    What she didn''t know was that beside her, a person coalesced with the darkness of the night was present. It was The Stalker, watching Hayden fight against Daniel.


    "Wait, Daniel did all this?" Instead of focusing on Hayden, The Stalker took notice of Daniel. After all, there was no doubt that Hayden, a wielder that can stand toe to toe with a skilled Level 3 wielder assassin, would be capable of defeating Daniel, a puny Level 2 wielder. "It seems that Daniel''s power is much stronger than we thoughtˇ­"


    It was not that Pangkat Anino didn''t take notice of Daniel at all the past six, seven, months. It''s just that Daniel was overshadowed by Hayden''s rare case, and the fact that The Stalker was there during their Level 1 wielder days. The Stalker witnessed how Hayden helped Daniel innovate upon his own powers.


    "I''d have to report this alongside Hayden''s newfoundˇ­ Abilities?" The Stalker''s hollow voice contained a hint of perplexity. "Seriously, what the hell is that?"


    First, back in Rain Sanctuary Hotel, Hayden created blow-torch flames, next, Hayden produced thrusters, and now, Hayden was freaking shooting what looked like laser beams from his hands to vaporize ice spikes. What in the world was happening?


    Moving on, Hayden was back in front of Daniel, whose armor became nonexistent. For another time, Daniel disappeared, teleporting away from Hayden as he became invisible.


    "Invisibility, huh?" Hayden bobbed his head. He was impressed of how much powers Daniel gained. ''Level 2ˇ­ Let''s see, first movement restriction, second is teleportation, third is that armor-like thing, and fourth is invisibilityˇ­ Are there more?''


    Meanwhile, Daniel was observing Hayden from 30 meters away, not knowing that Hayden actually knew where he was, not only from his capability of sensing airwaves, hearing heartbeats, and Daniel''s own distinct smell, but also his Heavenly Sense, which can apparently bypass invisibility. Or at least invisibility from Level 2 wielders.


    In that instance, Hayden felt the airwaves surrounding Daniel moving that suggested Daniel was stretching his arms. Abruptly, Hayden felt the sudden rise of temperature. "Nice usageˇ­"


    Muttering that, Hayden stepped forcefully, launching backwards. On his hands, white mist seeped out, materializing into a thick stick shape and threw it towards Daniel, who responded by teleporting away again.


    That was when Hayden noticed Daniel flying. He was unsure if this was a utilization of his gray iris, or not. Reappearing in his sights, Hayden perceived Daniel''s eyes to be of orange in color and gray, a new color, confirming that the flight wasn''t a subset of Daniels grey iris.


    Thereupon, Daniel slammed his right hand downwards whilst facing Daniel, immense pressure building up on Hayden''s shoulders. ''He never learns from his mistakes, does he?''


    Hayden was irked of Daniel''s actions. Hayden has withstood a powerful wind force that Daniel threw at him, yet, Daniel endeavored to put air pressure to try and kill him. It was an idiotic thing to do especially since you can deduct from the last two actions alone that Hayden, a masked entity, was more powerful than the average Level 2 wielder.


    Revealing his wings in consternation, Hayden ascended at an amazing velocity, rushing at Daniel, a sonic boom produced behind him.


    "Son of aˇ­" In the invisible cover, Crimson Enchantress was once again captivated by Hayden. "What fucking kind of Ability does this man possess?"


    Appearing in front of Daniel, Hayden has already prepared a complexly programmed block of life force in his left hand. Forcing this block of life force to Daniel''s stomach, Daniel''s eyes widened, narrowed, and he fainted.


    This essence energy, was after all, more intricately programmed than the one earlier, adding the command to invade Daniel''s brain and brain stem so that it would instantly put Daniel to sleep.


    Catching Daniel, Hayden slowly descended and placed Daniel down to check on him properly. Suddenly, a faint gut feeling pervaded Hayden''s mind, looking in a certain direction.


    Without a warning, Hayden stepped back from Daniel, a lady appearing in his sights. It was Crimson Enchantress. Seductively, Crimson Enchantress spoke, "Oh, what a powerful manˇ­ Can I have the privilege to see the handsome face beneath that mask?"


    "Go to hell." Hayden said without remorse. "Fucking whore. Step away from Daniel."


    Much to Crimson Enchantress'' chagrin, Hayden wasn''t affected at all. This impressed her further as no ordinary Level 2 wielder can possibly resist the effects of a Level 3 wielder''s Ability.


    You may ask what Hayden did? Well, the second he saw Crimson Enchantress, Hayden cut off his visual cognition through Divine Perception, inducing blindness for himself. This effectively cut off Crimson Enchantress'' first medium of seduction, visual stimulation. Withal, it also decreased the power of it, in conjunction with Hayden''s weak resistance to mental Abilities, it neutralized Crimson Enchantress'' power.


    As for how he figured that Crimson Enchantress was the one who came into view was that the second he laid his eyes on her, he was aroused. In fact, his removal of his own sense of sight was instinctual rather than voluntary.


    "Come on darlingˇ­" This time, Crimson Enchantress activated the Level 3 power of her Ability, striving to take in a person that is mightier than Daniel. "Let me see it?"


    This time, Hayden angrily replied, "Fuck yourself, whore. Fucking idiot. I won''t fall to your trap nor your Ability."


    How did Hayden resist Crimson Enchantress'' Ability, you ask? The second Hayden heard the word ''come'' come out of Crimson Enchantress'' mouth, Hayden created a vacuum on his ears, decreasing the effectivity of Crimson Enchantress'' power. When he replied, he was solely relying on the air vibrations of Crimson Enchantress and the shape that inside her mouth took.


    In truth, he even created a small vacuum on his nose, and mouth by forcing out air molecules using life force to avoid literal transferal of sound energy. Evidently, it worked.


    ''It seems that all Abilities have its limitations.'' Hayden internally talked to himself, exclusively relying on his sense of touch. ''Heh, okay then.''


    In the distance, the eleven members of CHORUS arrived in time to see Hayden having his eyes closed. They noticed that not far off from Hayden was a seductive woman.


    Witnessing this and perceiving that Crimson Enchantress was a Level 3 wielder, Eun-ha wanted to charge immediately. She was stopped by Sayuri.


    "Wait." Sayuri''s calm voice rang out. "Don''t be rash. Don''t you see that Hayden is fine?"


    "That''s a Level 3 wielder he''s facing!" Eun-ha turned to Sayuri and cried out. "There''s too much a gap from Level 2 and Level 3. No Level 2 wielder can ever hope to defeat a Level 3 wielder!"


    "But look!" Sayuri grasped Eun-ha''s head and forcefully rotated her head towards Hayden. At this point in time, Hayden had the railgun in his hands. "Look at that woman. She''s scared of Hayden-ah''sˇ­ Cannon?"


    Taking off her focus from Hayden, Eun-ha ascertained that Sayuri''s words were correct. Crimson Enchantress was indeed scared. A Level 2 wielder resisting her regular Ability''s powers was not unprecedented. In fact, there were many precursors.


    However, a Level 2 wielder resisting a Level 3 wielder''s Level 3 power was unparalleled. No one in the wielder world can ever achieve such a thing. If anything, it was impossible. No Level 2 wielder can feasibly resist a Level 3 wielder''s power.


    "Fuck!" Crimson Enchantress cursed, horrified. She wanted to retreat, enhancing her body essence energy.


    As a Level 3 wielder, she was faster than any Level 2 wielder can possibly be. Regrettably, she was faced with Hayden, the wielder of Divine Perception. No matter how fast anything was, Hayden can perceive it through his touch.


    Distinguishing that Crimson Enchantress desired to escape by running away with her tail between her legs, Hayden returned his visual cognition. On top of that, bit by bit, he removed the vacuum encapsulating his ears, nose, and mouth.


    Quickly loading the railgun, Hayden slowed down his own perception of time and took aim at Crimson Enchantress. Hayden had to admit that Crimson Enchantress was pretty slow for a Level 3 wielder.


    Taking into account the offset of Crimson Enchantress'' zigzagging manner of running in a struggle to avoid Hayden''s gun, he calculated and fired. Hearing the loud fire of the railgun, Crimson Enchantress was shot straight in the head, exploding due to the extreme force that the projectile fired by the railgun carried.


    "Finallyˇ­" Hayden sighed. Precipitously, Hayden looked into the sky and swore he saw a huge blur. Eyeing his surroundings in caution, his eyes narrowed into slits as he rushed to Crimson Enchantress to take out her Level 3 Origin Crystal.


    "That was closeˇ­" Sayuri expressed her slight trepidation. "If Jae-hwa''s not Level 3, we''d probably been found out right about nowˇ­"


    The other members agreed. Hayden''s instincts were too terrifyingly accurate, and powerful to boot. It was such an incredible sight actually.


    "Such a weak wielderˇ­" Hayden muttered disappointedly, shaking his head. "So much for being part of Kamay ng Lagim''sˇ­ Limang Daliri, was itˇ­?"


    Well, to be fair, Crimson Enchantress'' power relies on her mental manipulation powers, making her combat power weak. Regardless, she didn''t know that her power had such a weak point as she hasn''t encountered failure once when using her Ability.


    Then again, if Crimson Enchantress just explored her Ability, she''d know thatˇ­ She could actually bypass Hayden''s simple counters by manipulating the Level 3 power of her Ability to directly invade Hayden''s body.


    This goes to show that exploring one''s Ability''s limitation and power is of the utmost importance the second they evolve or awaken.


    Back in the invisible cover, the man roused from the control of Crimson Enchantress with her death. Shaking his head, the man stood still, inching away little by little. Hayden couldn''t sense him as he was relatively far from Daniel. And as the man was Level 3, even The Stalker couldn''t detect him.


    Walking back to Daniel, a human entered Hayden''s Heavenly Sense. Focusing into the direction of the lifeform, the alarm bells in Hayden''s mind started ringing off, his face darkening.


    The man was evidently from Puting Araw as he was wearing the standard Puting Araw uniform. The white polo wasn''t buttoned on the collar, and the man wasn''t wearing a coat.


    What alarmed him was that the badge on the man''s Puting Araw uniform had eight rays, indicating that he was a Level 4 wielder, as well as a golden number seven in the middleˇ­ Despite not knowing the man''s identity, Hayden was sure that the man was one of the Walong Sinag ng Araw, the seventh seat to boot.


    The man was Juan Tamad. A pretty lanky person that had quite a handsome face. He was also tall, standing at 200 meters in height.


    ''Fuck!'' Hayden was sure that he wouldn''t be able to escape from a Level 4 wielder no matter what he did, hence, he just stood there.


    "Oho, somebody already intercepted the rampaging wielder!" Juan Tamad laughed. "A Level 2 wielder as well? Who are you anyways? And who are those in the sky."


    "Shit," for the first time in her life, Eun-ha cursed. "That Level 4 wielder is rather mightyˇ­ He sensed Jae-hwa so casuallyˇ­ In this distance no less."


    "Let''s descend. We can''t hide anymore." Jin-ae tapped Jae-hwa on the back, who let her enormous figure show to Hayden''s eyes.


    Seeing the ten people wearing hanboks and making eye contact with the one on the fox mask similar to his, Hayden was nonplussed of their appearance. ''She followed meˇ­''


    Hayden didn''t know how to feel in that situation. On one hand, Eun-ha was here to help him, on the other, he said that she shouldn''t involve herselfˇ­ She even called upon the entirety of CHORUS to help himˇ­


    Blinking his eyes at Eun-ha, he tilted his head in confusion. When the ten alighted, Jae-hwa transformed back into a human wearing a brown hanbok and a hawk mask.


    They lined themselves up behind Hayden''s in order of age from right to left, Aiko wearing the light green hanbok and snake mask, Mi-sun wearing the dark blue hanbok and rabbit mask, Jae-hwa wearing the brown hanbok and hawk mask, Madoka wearing the light gray hanbok and raccoon mask, Sayuri wearing the black hanbok and wolf mask, Jin-ae wearing the dark gray hanbok and koala mask, Mieko wearing a light blue hanbok and blue jay mask, Hsiao-Han wearing a dark green hanbok and turtle mask, Eun-ha wearing a white hanbok and white fox mask, Chung-hee wearing an orange hanbok and a tiger mask, and lastly, Shu-Ching wearing a golden hanbok and a black fox mask.


    "A bunch of Level 4 and Level 3 wielders behind a puny Level 2 wielders?" Juan Tamad''s body limped, his head slanting. "Now that is interesting."


    Subsequently, a woman donning the Puting Araw attire emerged on the side of Juan Tamad. The insignia on her chest had a crown on it instead of a number. It was the Branch Director of the Zamboanga branch.


    "What is happeni-" She shut her mouth straightaway once she detected the four Level 4 wielders and seven Level 3 wielders behind a Level 2 wielder. Whispering to Juan Tamad, the woman asked, "Who the hell is that?"


    "I don''t know," Juan Tamad was as carefree as ever, laughing while in such an intense situation. "But it is a fascinating situation, don''t you think?"


    "If you''re looking for Kamay ng Lagim, I killed that Crimson Enchantress right there." Hayden spoke nonchalantly, pointing at the corpse of Crimson Enchantress. "Hope you don''t mind me taking her Origin Crystal as she is my kill."


    "A Level 2 wielder, killing a Level 3?" The woman loudly shouted. "What do you take us for? Idiots?"


    "Speak that way again, and it will be your death." Eun-ha talked in English with anger. In spite of Eun-ha not understanding the woman as she spoke in Filipino, her tone alone, which contained blatant disregard for Hayden, was infuriating and was enough for her to comprehend that Hayden was being insulted. She would not let another woman disrespect his boyfriend, will she?


    Extending his arm sidewards, Hayden looked at Eun-ha, his eyes gently and tacitly implying, ''Don''t worry, she''s not going to harm me.''


    "Don''t be such an idiot." Before Hayden could speak, Juan Tamad oddly stood up for him. "Some Level 2 wielders can be stronger than Level 3 wielders, you know? Likeˇ­ Himˇ­"


    "White fox." Hayden said coolly, utilizing the deep voice that came with Indestructible Devil. He cringed for himself as he didn''t, at all, enjoy playing some kind of hero or vigilante. "Call me White Fox. As for them, they are my trustyˇ­ buddies."


    As for the man in the invisible cover, he has long escaped the location. He fled far away, not desiring to return to that wretched place of Kamay ng Lagim.


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category ¨C Media Laws: With the establishment of the World Government, censorship laws have become pretty loose as the government treats people akin to mature men. Needless to say, it''s still up to the country what kind of actual censorship laws they would demonstrate, but the bottom line is minimal gore, do not use obscenities as much as possible, and no pornographic content, especially on the news as possible young viewers will be tuning in. As for the censorship laws in the internet, it is even more loose, except for genuine executions and killings as well as literal pornography, at least for unlicensed websites. Basically, anything went as long as it was not those two. For graphical content, one should put in a warning no matter how minute or how minor said graphical content was to warn viewers. Otherwise, everything goes, really, as long as it doesn''t break any law, of course. Media still had to obey other laws such as the Law of Equality, which prevented people from being racist or discriminate on any religion as it is a punishable offense, and the Privacy Law, stating that you can''t divulge your Identity Number, or any person''s Identity Number, to mass media. Hell, you can even malign the government for all you want in any public site as long as you didn''t lead a violent riot. As for piracy, that''s a different matter altogether, isn''t it?

 72 No Way, Right?

    Earlier, back in the secret facility, there was next to no kills at all on the Kamay ng Lagim side due to all of them being highly-trained and elite people, unlike the Blue Agents, Initiates, Official Agents, and low-ranking Special Agents within it.


    You see, there was a reason that the Initiate rank was established by Puting Araw. It was obviously to let rookie wielders freshly out of their training to gain experience. After that was the Official Agent rank, allowing those novices to gain even more experience.


    Meaning to say, most people within the secret facility were too inexperienced to deal with psychopathic people whose only care in the world is to kill people.


    However, even those that were considered moderately powerful and experienced Special Agents stood no chance against the barrages of Abilities from the Kamay ng Lagim soldiers.


    To make it all worse, Black Devil, Graybeard, Earthquake, and Blood King all joined the fiasco, killing tens of people every time they made a move.


    That was until the Walong Sinag ng Araw and the Board of Directors showed up in front of the Liwayway Hotel Zamboanga branch. Rose was in the forefront as she said, "Branch Director and Juan Tamad-"


    Prior to finishing her sentence, Juan Tamad interrupted, "Why do you people always call me Tamad (Tamad means lazy)? Tsk, I''m not ''that'' lazy."


    "You guys go check on the Camp General Basilio," Rose rolled her eyes, sighing in exasperation. "Banal na Tagalikha, you''d want to come with them?"


    "No," Banal na Tagalikha''s expression showed depression. "It''s all destroyed anywaysˇ­ There''s no use going thereˇ­"


    "Okay, that''s settled." Rose nodded. "Go now. We''ll save what we can."


    With that, the Zamboanga Branch Director and Juan Tamad disappeared, with Juan Tamad being naturally faster than the director.


    Watching the two people leave, Rose and the others returned their focus on the matter at hand.


    Going in, the 14 people all began to dominate most of the people in the first room of any Puting Araw secret facility, a huge lobby with kiosks and terminals within.


    They only stopped their own rampage when four of the members of Limang Daliri appeared in front of them. Black Devil was in the lead, with the other three having their own poses. Graybeard had his rifle on his shoulder, Earthquake held a hammer that can only be described to be ginormous, and Blood Devil donning a crimson armor and exuding an aura of valiance


    "Rose." Black Devil''s tone was serene. After all, he was perhaps the exclusive individual that has the slightest chance of defeating Rose in a battle. "We meet again."


    He then snapped, conjuring up tens of human-sized portals all around the facility base, the signal for his own troops to retreat away.


    "Black Devil." Rose walked slowly to face Black Devil from a distance. "How have you been, slippery jerk?"


    "You think I''m going to let you escape just like that?" Seeing the four start to withdraw, the sword she summoned earlier rematerialized in her hands, her eyes transforming into that of a lizard''s. "You destroy one of my bases and you think I''d let you walk away?"


    "Why?" Black Devil turned back his head, his tone contained a hint of mockery. "Are you going to do something about it?"


    "Of course I am." Vanishing from her position, Rose reappeared in front of Black Devil''s position, a visible blue aura enveloping her, her eyes glowing blue.


    Meanwhile, Black Devil has teleported backwards, easily dodging Rose''s attempt at attacking him. Black Devil ridiculed Rose, "You''d think you can hit me, but you can''t."


    "Fight me." This time, Rose''s skin became blue, black devilish tattoos forming on her skin, the blue aura around her disappearing.


    The blue glowing eyes she had became even more prominent, black horns protruded out of her forehead, claws retracting out of her hands, a thick black tail extended out of her backside.


    As for her sword, it shrunk, compacting into that of the size of a small broadsword. After her transformation, the aura she was exuding was regal, yet also demonicˇ­ One thing was for sure though, she was powerful.


    By this point in time, Graybeard, Earthquake, and Blood King has escaped, as well as the army invading the facility. Sensing this, Black Devil said, "I don''t have time for this. It''s not time for us to face each other. Bye bye, Rose."


    With that, Black Devil snapped and faded away as Rose dashed to him again, missing him by a single strand of hair as he vanished from thin air.


    "Fucking Black Devil!" Rose''s voice was deep, and utterly satanic. Returning to her human form, she breathed out heavily. "Fix this place."


    Saying that, she walked away from the secret facility.


    ˇ­..


    "White Foxˇ­ Fascinatingˇ­" Juan Tamad giggled excitedly. "Waitˇ­ Is that Daniel? Ohˇ­ So he''s the one that provided distraction for those bastardsˇ­"


    "Distraction?" Hayden inquired in monotone and his deep Indestructible Devil''s voice. "What happened?"


    "Oh, you knowˇ­ Puting Araw''s Zamboanga branch is destroyed, invaded by Kamay ng Lagimˇ­" Juan Tamad casually spoke, his hands behind his head. "Plus, the most important military base in the country was destroyed. Such a hassleˇ­"


    "Juan!" The woman beside him tapped his shoulder. "You''re revealing too much information!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s no threat!" Juan Tamad was calm and still as happy-go-lucky. "My gut is telling me that he''s no threat! And you know full well my gut, it''s always right."


    "But you have to maintain Puting Araw''s secrets to ourselves, you idiot!" The woman couldn''t control herself and slam Juan Tamad''s head.


    Hayden and the CHORUS members were smiling awkwardly underneath their masks. ''What an unexpected turn of events, these twoˇ­ Are they really leaders of Puting Araw?''


    Clearing his throat, Hayden spoke, "Anyhow, it''s time for us to leave. We were merely passing by and saw an attention-grabbing commotion. Goodbye."


    Turning away, Hayden was about to retract his wings when Juan Tamad called out to him. "Waitˇ­ Why don''t you join us at Puting Araw?"


    "I have no interests in joining any organizations." Hayden directly refused. "Nor do my companions. Goodbye."


    Saying that, the trench coat reappeared on Hayden as he unfurled his wings. Concomitantly, Jae-hwa shifted back into her Winged Nightmare form, allowing the CHORUS members to mount her.


    The twelve flew away, leaving behind Daniel, Juan Tamad, and the Branch Director of Zamboanga. The two approached Daniel cautiously, with Juan Tamad poking Daniel with a finger.


    "He''s out coldˇ­" Juan Tamad tilted his head, continuing to poke Daniel, this time, on the forehead. A few seconds later, he finally ceased his poking whilst the Branch Director walked beside him. Looking around, Juan Tamad muttered, "He did this all by himself? Indeedˇ­ Rose was right, this guy is talentedˇ­ He has more potential than usˇ­"


    At that moment, Daniel started to wake up, a groan escaped his mouth. The first thing he saw was Juan Tamad''s nostrils, startling him.


    "What the-" Everything that Daniel has done came back to him, his eyes tearing up. "All those innocent peopleˇ­ I killed all those innocent peopleˇ­"


    "Oh, Daniel, oh dear Danielˇ­" Juan Tamad patted Daniel''s back, sympathizing with him. Taking Daniel''s arm and wrapping it around his shoulder to assist him in standing up, Juan Tamad comforted him, "Don''t worry about all the lives on your shouldersˇ­ It''s not your faultˇ­"


    "But I''ve killed so much!" Daniel sobbed, remembering everything he''s done for the past few days. "If those that I''ve killed were at least-"


    "Shush now." Juan Tamad silenced him with his finger. "You don''t have to take responsibility for anything."


    All the while saying this, Juan Tamad signaled to the Branch Director with his finger. Seeing this, the Branch Director put her hands on Daniel''s face, which Daniel didn''t notice as he was preoccupied sifting through his memories in his state of being mind-controlled.


    In that instance, the Zamboanga Branch Director Daniel blacked out.


    ˇ­..


    In the sky, Hayden and the CHORUS members were flying, with Hayden flying independently. Leveling her head with Hayden''s flight level, Jae-hwa spoke, "Hop on."


    Hearing Jae-hwa''s sentence, Hayden flew upwards and landed on Jae-hwa''s back, turning off his Indestructible Devil and removing his mask.


    He perceived Eun-ha was staring at him. Removing her mask, Eun-ha expressed her apologies, "Sorry for following youˇ­"


    Hayden walked in front of her, embraced her, and kissed her. "Hey, I don''t blame you, okay? You had good intentions. I''m not some close-minded idiot that will get angry at his girlfriend for being concerned for him, am I?"


    Eun-ha''s face reddened. Subsequently, Eun-ha hugged Hayden and buried her face in his chest. "I love you."


    Patting the back of her head, Hayden kissed the top of her head and uttered, "I love you, too, okay?"


    A few seconds of silence ensued, the two''s embrace on each other tightening. Hayden whispered, "Thanks for tailing meˇ­ I don''t fathom what could''ve happened if you didn''tˇ­ I needed it."


    "Yeah, you''ve been alone for far too long, honey," Eun-ha beamed at him pinching his cheeks. "Don''t forget that I stand alongside you nowˇ­"


    "Awesome." Hayden displayed a rare adorable wide grin, melting Eun-ha''s heart.


    Looking ahead, Hayden watched as the nine others removed their masks. Sayuri giggled prior to opening her mouth, "You two lovebirds are getting ickyˇ­"


    Eun-ha ignored the CHORUS members'' scrutinizing gazes and locked onto Hayden''s eyes, "I''ve got your back, okay?"


    "Yeah, yeah," Sayuri rushed at them. Stopping besides the two, she pointed at Hayden, "You owe us for helping you, Hayden-ah. Now, cook for us again."


    Blinking rapidly, Hayden didn''t know what to say at all. In the interim, Eun-ha''s countenance darkened as she grumbled, "Justˇ­ Cook for them againˇ­"


    Chuckling, Hayden replied, "Okayˇ­"


    On that note, Hayden and Eun-ha walked to the head of Jae-hwa and sat there, surrounded by the women. Hayden must admit that this was a pleasant experience. Being encircled by such gorgeous women.


    His eyes wandered to Sayuri, who smiled at him sweetly. His eyes then darted to the others, who also smiled at him. It was odd that the air wafted out withˇ­ The smell of attraction.


    Even Chung-hee, the one who seemed to hate him, was emitting this. Only Madoka and Jin-ae, who were in a relationship, weren''t. Well, not necessarily, there were indeed faint scents of attraction oozing from them, albeit faint and weaker than the rest.


    ''Holy crapˇ­'' Hayden was taken aback of this. ''What the hell is happening? No way they''re attracted to me, right?''


    Shaking his head discreetly, Hayden outright denied it, merely thinking that some of them areˇ­ Attracted to each other perhaps? No way such beautiful women will be interested in him. It''s too farfetched.


    Well, dear readers, we all can recognize that all of them are indeed attracted, right? As for how this came to fruition? Well, earlier...


    "So, why are we going after him this time around?" Chung-hee was the one who moved towards Eun-ha this time.


    "He''s saving his friend." Eun-ha answered without thought. "He views saving his best friend as exclusively his own matter and that it was selfish to ask for help."


    "Really?" Chung-hee exclaimed, not believing that Hayden thought saving someone was a selfish act. "No way he''s that dull, right?"


    "Yepˇ­" Eun-ha shook her head. "Unfortunately he is that dull when it comes to matters akin to thisˇ­ Typical independent lone wolf."


    If Hayden was there, he''d have to agree with Eun-ha''s words. Although it''s not exactly accurate as Hayden did not view this as a ''selfish act; and instead ''his own business,'' it was, nonetheless, essentially the same.


    He''d also be surprised that Eun-ha knew him that well despite him not talking about his own world views all that much.


    "Seriously, that''s what he thinks?" Jae-hwa''s bird-like voice rang out. As they were sitting atop Jae-hwa''s head, she unsurprisingly heard the two''s conversation. "What an oaf."


    "Hey," Eun-ha slapped the top of Jae-hwa''s head. "That''s my boyfriend we''re talking about. I''m the only one allowed to insult him."


    Jae-hwa chuckled along with Chung-hee, much to the trepidation of Eun-ha. Meanwhile, those that were eavesdropping were rather stupefied of this.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving above the Rain Sanctuary Hotel, all of them dropped down to avoid getting attention from below.


    Eun-ha projected her flame wings and dropped down Aiko and Mi-sun, Mieko unfolded her icy wings and dropped down Madoka and Hsiao-Han, Shu-Ching created wings out of water vapor and dropped down Chung-hee and Jin-ae, whilst Hayden got stuck with Sayuri, who appeared to deliberately leave herself for last by rejecting Eun-ha''s first offer.


    While flying down, Hayden bridal carried Sayuri. All the while, Hayden was flustered of Sayuri''s incessant scrutiny. Especially when he heard Sayuri''s words, "You know? You''re pretty handsome for a 16-year-oldˇ­"


    In response to that, Hayden gulped and controlled his emotions using Divine Perception. "Thank you for the compliment."


    "Heh, you''re really flustered." Sayuri tittered, teasing Hayden. "I''m a wolf, I can literally smell your emotions. You''re pretty good at hiding your emotional state, huh?"


    "And you''re too talkative." Hayden wryly smiled and snorted. "You don''t mind me askingˇ­ You''re a wolf? What''s your Ability exactly?"


    "Lunar Alpha," Sayuri answered casually. "It allows me to transform into somewhat of a wolfˇ­ To be precise, a Lunar Wolfˇ­ Some sort of ancient race of wolvesˇ­"


    Finally reaching the rooftop, Hayden released Sayuri gently, who kissed him on the cheek as thanks. "Thank you handsome."


    Hayden literally didn''t know how to respond, being put in a daze due to Sayuri''s actions. It was all soˇ­ Bizarre. A running thought came into his mind, ''How will their fans respond whenˇ­ Iˇ­ Date both of themˇ­''


    Slapping himself in his head to make himself to forget this, Hayden reminded himself that he should become stronger first as Eun-ha was already too strong for him. Dating two Level 4 wielders at once? Never in a million years Hayden would do that.


    Checking in on Eun-ha, Hayden bade her a goodbye in the meantime, "I''d have to be at the secret facility to evade suspicions from peopleˇ­ Thanks again for making sure that I''m safe."


    "Anytime, honey." Eun-ha pulled Hayden''s head for a kiss. Thereupon, Hayden parted ways with her temporarily to go to Puting Araw.


    ˇ­..


    It was 7:45 when Hayden reached Puting Araw''s main branch. Waiting for him in the Missions Board area were three people, Scarlet, Zeke, and another woman, which was Sophia.


    "Where''ve you been?" Zeke impulsively reprimanded Hayden, freezing in his tracks as he realized what he did. Coughing, he continued, "I''m sorryˇ­ I mean, why are you late?"


    "I was held up by someˇ­ Personal matters." Hayden was nonchalant, not at all obliged to explain what he did the past hour. "Where''s Daniel? And who is she?"


    "There''s no news of himˇ­" Scarlet anxiously responded, clearly attempting to be as calm as possible, not wanting to agitate Hayden. "As for her, this is Sophia, my Blue Agent partner."


    "Hello, Hayden," Sophia''s face that rarely expressed emotions in front of anybody actually formed a faint smile. This caught Scarlet off-guard. "I am Sophia Pusong-Banayad (1), Scarlet''s partner. Nice to meet you. I''ve heard so much about you."


    As for Hayden, his countenance didn''t change in the slightest. Well, that''s not true as Hayden''s eyebrows rose, infinitesimally, and was therefore not perceived by anybody. He had the sense that Sophia knew something about him more than Zeke and Scarlet.


    This feeling piqued Hayden''s curiosity. Regardless, Hayden''s face didn''t move another inch. "Nice to meet you as well, Sophia Pusong-Banayad. So you''re Scarlet''s Blue Agent partner? I''ve likewise heard so much about you."


    "Like what?" Sophia inquired thoughtfully. The conversation between the two shocked Zeke and Scarlet. The two were interacting soˇ­ Normallyˇ­ Which consequently made it strange for them.


    That was until the two recalled Hayden''s attitude when it came to their Abilities. Meaning to say, when something, or someone, stimulates Hayden''s interest, his attitude would reverseˇ­ It was an unexpected characteristic of Hayden.


    "Scarlet here says that nobody can ever stand up to you in terms of Blue Agent capabilities." Hayden relayed Scarlet''s reasoning of why she hired Hayden.


    "Oh, Scarlet," Sophia tapped Scarlet on the shoulder. Sending back her focus to Hayden, she articulated, "As for you, people say that you''re quite a powerful person for a Blue Agent-oriented White Agent. Beating ten prodigies at once?"


    "Nah, those were ten babies." Hayden''s face at this point reverted to its usual nonchalance. He remained curious of Sophia though.


    Why? Well, every time Hayden hears her voice, Hayden''s body feels light and calm, with his internal organs exceeding its already superior efficiency. On top of that, his emotional state was neutralized.


    It was inexplicable, but Hayden was certain that this was an effect of somebody''s Ability. And who else would it be if not for Sophia? ''This is probably the reason why Scarlet is all high-praise for his own partnerˇ­''


    Plus, Hayden perceived a small locket on Sophia''s chest. With his oh-so-powerful sense of touch, Hayden sensed that that locket had small mechanical contraptions, similar to the Whisperer ring.


    Notwithstanding this, Hayden didn''t verbalize his own suspicion, choosing to divert the topic back to Daniel. "At any rate, Zeke, how did you get Daniel''s location?"


    "Somebodyˇ­" Recapitulating his encounter with the man who brought the report of Daniel to him, Hayden narrowed his eyes. "The man said that he was fromˇ­ WISERA? I''ve tried checking up on this WISERA, but it was nonexistent. Yetˇ­ The Walong Sinag ng Araw and the Board of Directors took the man''s words seriouslyˇ­"


    "WISERA, huh?" Hayden unconsciously muttered. Unknowingly, he turned to Sophia, who had hints of surprise by the way her eyes dilated and the scent she radiated. ''They created a department to cooperate with the wielders of Puting Araw, huh? WISERAˇ­''


    There were no such words that is spelled as ''wisera,'' hence, that leaves a single possibility, and that is WISERA being an abbreviation.


    ''I wonder what it meansˇ­'' Hayden didn''t talk upon hearing this. He didn''t want to express his opinion on this matter at all. That didn''t stop him front thinking what he wants. ''And is it really a department to ''cooperate'' with wielders, or regulate us?''


    With that in mind, Hayden walked off, deep in thought. The trio watched Hayden''s departing back, with Zeke shouting, "Where are you going?"


    "Cafeteria." Hayden didn''t even look back. "There''s no use standing around being all anxious for Daniel''s sake. Crimson Enchantress is simply a Level 3 wielder, and with the Walong Sinag ng Araw''s power, there''s no uncertainty that Daniel will be rescued."


    Stating his rationalization, Hayden went back to paying no attention to the existence of the trio, including Sophia. This caused the three to stare towards each other prior to tacitly following Hayden.


    For some reason, they were compelled to chase Haydenˇ­ More so for Sophia, who was part of Pangkat Anino. Hayden, Scarlet, and Zeke had no idea that the locket on Sophia''s neck was a piece of Essence Technology, a derivative of the Whisperer.


    ''What do you want me to do with this Hayden?'' Secretly holding the locket, Sophia sent out a telepathic message to a person.


    To which the person replied with, ''Monitor him. The boss wants to recruit him.''


    On the receiving end of this message was The Stalker, outside of Liwayway Hotel, standing idly, engulfed with darkness while fiddling on his phone. A locket the same as Sophia''s twinkled on his neck.


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category ¨C Constitutional Laws: In 2048, the World Government created an Absolute Equal Rights Act that states that no person shall be unfairly deprived of life, their rights, and be discriminated upon solely due to their past, criminal or not. Anyone who will break this law will be sentenced for 20 years in prison as long as the defendant''s offense is proven. As for human rights, it refers to five things, their right for freedom (Freedom Rights Law), their right to be treated equally in front of the law and people (Law of Equality), the right to privacy (Privacy Laws), rights to be supported by the government (Government Support Laws), and the rights to act upon their rights and to not be deprived of their rights (Human Rights Law). The largest laws that encompasses most of the human rights is the Freedom Rights Law, followed by the Law of Equality that encompasses total impartiality.

 73 Return of Daniel

    In the cafeteria, Hayden bought the trio four smoothies, a gesture that greatly shocked Scarlet. As for Zeke, he was already treated by Hayden once. Though that didn''t stop him from wondering why Hayden would treat them.


    Finding a four-seat table and sitting on it, Scarlet expressed her confusion, "Why did you treat us?"


    "Mhm?" Hayden sipped on his mango smoothie. He was impassive whilst answering, "Oh, these smoothies? Do you not like free smoothies?"


    This answer of Hayden''s made Scarlet speechless. It was a little uncharacteristic for the Hayden she knows. "What''s the deal?"


    "What deal?" Hayden gazed at Scarlet unemotionally whilst drinking his smoothie. "It''s not like it''s a crime to treat people, right?"


    "If I know you enough, you''re a pragmatist." Scarlet''s face was ice-cold. "You don''t do things that wouldn''t benefit you. So-"


    Before Scarlet can finish her sentence, Hayden interrupted her words, "Really? You see me on that light? What about when I helped you expand on your perception of your Ability? Zeke. When I helped you boost your ego, was that pragmatic?"


    At this point, Hayden released a little of his killing intent and paused. Continuing, Hayden formed a cold smile, "My principle is simple. I''m no saint and I won''t go out of my way to help people. However, if there is an opportunity to help without me risking or losing anything, and I don''t really have anything better to do, nor is it a waste of time, I will. And if I see that there''s no way I could possibly help, then I won''t. The sole exceptions would be if somebody that means that much to me is in danger, only then will I break these rules. I''m still human, a superpowered loner that isn''t fond of interacting with other humans, sure, yet still human. Someone that can sympathize. By that regards, I don''t expect people to pay me back when I give my help, but it would indeed be good to be paid back."


    His words caught the trio off-guard. Howbeit, Hayden wasn''t finished. "In that aspect, I see of myself as a mix of a pragmatist, a realist, a hedonist, a stoic, a rationalist and, to be honest, a bit of an opportunist and existential nihilist. To call me a pure pragmatist would be way off."


    Scarlet and Zeke looked into each other''s eyes, with Scarlet''s face reddening as her accusations were unproven. She didn''t understand her own self why she keeps impetuously reproaching Hayden only for her to get shot down. It was incensing.


    "A completely principled man, huh?" Annie giggled at hearing this, breaking the tense atmosphere amongst the three. "How''ve you come to this?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it." Hayden plainly shook his head in rejection, his face returning to its usual nonchalance.


    In that instance, Zeke''s phone vibrated. Fumbling for it, Zeke saw Anthony''s message that Daniel was safe.


    Scarlet looked away, attempting to hide her feelings and tears of joy upon receiving the news. In fact, she even sniffled a bit. Meanwhile, Hayden''s phone vibrated as well.


    Checking on it, Hayden saw a communication link request. Surprisingly, it was from Sayuri. ''Ahh... Shitˇ­''


    Hayden gulped at the sight of this, accepting the communication link request. Suddenly, Zeke looked at Hayden and saw his frown, "Hayden? Are youˇ­"


    "Sad about Daniel''s safety and reappearance?" Hayden completed the sentence for him. "No, that would be stupidˇ­ It''s something else that I''m frowning upon. As for Daniel, I expected he''d be safe already."


    Of course Hayden would expect Daniel''s safety. He''s the one who saved him and killed Crimson Enchantress. Well, not like he could announce this, nor would he want to, as a Walong Sinag ng Araw member saw him, so, he''ll just keep it under wraps. ''Well, even if no one saw me, I still won''t announce it anywaysˇ­''


    "Oh, okayˇ­" Zeke gave up trying to make Hayden show emotion as it was as if Hayden had known the outcome of Daniel for a long time. "He''s being transported back here from Zamboanga as we speak."


    At that moment, Hayden''s phone received a call from Eun-ha. "Message me when Daniel gets back. I have to take this call."


    Finishing his mango smoothie, Hayden left for the hallway without a word, taking out his wireless earphones out of his Space Ring. In the hallway, answering the call, Hayden silently spoke, "Gonjunim?"


    "Hey, honey," Eun-ha greeted back in Korean. "Umˇ­ I hope you didn''t mind that I gave Sayuri-noona your Identity Number. Did she establish a communication link request with you?"


    "Yep, she did." Hayden answered in Korean as well. His eyebrows puckering in puzzlement, Hayden talked, "Did she ask my Identity Number from you?"


    "Yeah." On the other side, Eun-ha was on the rooftop as she nodded her head. "It was kind of strange, really..."


    "Mhm, how do I say thisˇ­" Hayden exhaled heavily. "I thinkˇ­ She was flirting with me earlierˇ­ It wasˇ­ Conflicting?"


    "Oho..." Instead of being bothered, she teased Hayden. "Is she going to be your second girlfriend perhaps? Mhmˇ­"


    "Gonjunim?" Hayden''s tone was absolutely cynical. "Are you seriously saying that? You''re notˇ­ Jealous at all? Or at least angered?"


    "Why would I be?" Eun-ha laughed. That laugh transformed to a sly voice, "I did say that you can take on other women, right?"


    "You''re an open-minded enigmaˇ­" Hayden was flabbergasted. "Do you want me to take a second woman that bad?"


    "Well, not that bad, but if that second woman is Sayuri-noonaˇ­" Eun-ha chuckled, clearly poking fun at Hayden.


    "You''re so weird." Hayden snorted, stifling a laugh.


    "Is that bad weird or good weird?"


    "Good weird. The kind of weird that I love," Hayden''s voice was filled with adoration. "I love you so much."


    "I love you, too, honey," Eun-ha shared Hayden''s sentiments. "Nevertheless, tell me if you would pursue Sayuri-noona, okay?"


    "You know, Gonjunim?" Hayden was somber this time around. "These kinds of things sneak up on a person and isn''t inducedˇ­ Well, I literally can trick my own brain to do so, but no, I will never do thatˇ­ As for her, Sayuri-noona''s beautiful, not as beautiful as you don''t be mistaken. However, as the wielder of a powerful Ability, I can control who I''m attracted with, and I don''t plan on letting my guard down around anybodyˇ­ Till I''m powerful enough, the sole way a woman could ever be a second girlfriend is by completely bypassing or utterly destroying my defenses. Like how you did."


    "I ''destroyed'' your defenses?" Eun-ha once again teased Hayden.


    "Oh yeah, you did. You razed it to the ground, demolished it, drilled through it, snuck past through it, hell, describe it in any manner you want and it will remain accurate." Hayden joked.


    Eun-ha was chortling, finding Hayden cute. "Oh, Hayden-ahˇ­ Okay, if you say so, honey. Want to meet up later?"


    "Sure." Hayden agreed immediately. "Want me to pick you up?"


    "Yeah sure. When you''re finished there, fly here. We''ll fly together. Okay?"


    "Okay."


    "Want me to bring Sayuri-noona?"


    "Shut upˇ­" Hayden groaned. "We''ll see in the future of what will happenˇ­"


    "Fine, fineˇ­" Bidding their goodbyes to each other and whispering sweet nothings, Hayden cut the call off.


    Abruptly, a woman appeared behind Eun-ha. It was Sayuri. "What did he say?"


    "He says that you''d have to use brute force to get into his heart." Eun-ha laughed out loud.


    Sayuri tilted her head to the side to express her perplexity.


    "Essentially, you''d have to court him or something." Eun-ha giggled. In the next second, her countenance turned inquisitive. "Why do you want to be with Hayden-ah anyways?"


    "I don''t knowˇ­" Sayuri shrugged, showing a rare genuine smile and blush that merely a few had the privilege to see. "He''s pretty cuteˇ­"


    "Right?" Eun-ha hugged Sayuri. "It''s extremely bizarre saying this, but, you go get ''er, girl!"


    The two laughed out loud, with Eun-ha giving Sayuri some tips to ''break through'' Hayden''s ''protection.''


    Eun-ha reminded Sayuri that Hayden wouldn''t collapse that easily as Hayden''s mental fortitude was absurdly high. The reason for that was, well, his Ability.


    "Remember that the biggest advantage that you have on other girls is you being part of CHORUS." Eun-ha prompted. "He Is a huge VERSE geek, one of the cute little things that I just loveˇ­"


    Sayuri blankly stared at Eun-ha dreaming of Hayden. Realizing this, Eun-ha embarrassedly pouted and said, "Shut up. You like him tooˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    8:00, Back in the Puting Araw cafeteria, Zeke received the message that Daniel has arrived and was being put in the sick bay private room 606 for further examinations.


    "Isn''t the room in the 600s kind of aˇ­" Checking the message on Zeke''s phone, she muttered. "A containment areaˇ­? For prisoners?"


    "Yes, yes it isˇ­" Zeke couldn''t believe himself. "Why are they keeping him in the 600s? What is happening?"


    "Well, if you think about itˇ­" Sophia was the one who spoke this time. "He is the indirect cause of the fall of the Zamboanga branch of Puting Araw despite him not in the right mind as he wasˇ­ As you told me, seduced by that filthy Crimson Enchantress."


    "But-" Before Zeke and Scarlet can complete their synchronized words, Hayden returned and interjected.


    "She''s correct. At least someone''s thinking rationally." Hayden sighed in disappointment at Zeke. What a waste of an Ability literally named ''Peerless Brain'' if he''s not going to exploit it. "The destruction that Daniel left in his wake, regardless of his state of mind, is extremely enormous. Especially the damages done for Puting Araw."


    "Youˇ­" Zeke and Scarlet was preparing to rush at Hayden upon hearing his words. Scarlet stood up and reprimanded Hayden, "He''s your best friend and you''re like this?"


    "Calm down." Sophia''s calming voice resounded, soothing the angry Zeke and Scarlet. "Did you not hear Hayden''s little speech of being a realist, a stoic, a pragmatist, and all those other things?"


    "I like you." Hayden nodded his head, a sign of approval for Sophia''s attitude. "Exactly. I''m simply being a realist, a stoic, and a pragmatist. We should accept the fact that we don''t fully know the state of Daniel''s condition. It''s much safer to put him in the 600s. I''ve already given you a scolding once, what don''t you get about me?"


    Turning around, Hayden walked to the sick bay, closely and quietly followed by Sophia, Zeke, and Scarlet. Scarlet and Zeke had their heads tilted downwards because they were ashamed. They were getting sick of Hayden''s bluntness.


    Well, not only that, and the fact that Hayden was on-point. Too on-point. The extreme mental and emotional maturity that Hayden possessed makes him turn out obnoxious. At least for them.


    Notwithstanding, they can''t precisely voice their dissatisfaction asˇ­ Hayden was entirely correct! It was akin to endeavoring to attack their parents on the error of their ways when it comes to parenting but get slapped by their own parents'' retort that used uncannily sound and sensible facts and logic of why they raised them that way.


    In simpler words, Hayden was that one annoying person that you cannot refute as his reasoning is totally irrefutable.


    Reaching the sick bay, Hayden rode the elevator within it and pressed the button for the sixth floor below.


    Hayden was on the side, ignoring everybody else. That was when Sophia verbalized herself, "So, Hayden, what is your Ability?"


    Rotating his head to gaze at Sophia on his left, Hayden said, "As I see no point hiding it, and the fact that the two here has been informed of my Abilities by my best friendˇ­ My Ability is named the Divine Perceptionˇ­."


    Hayden explained his own Divine Perception''s powers, which basically has no counter excluding hiding knowledge from Hayden and perhaps illusions.


    Needless to say, these weaknesses weren''t stated by Hayden as that would be stupid. Well, even then, in a combat situation, Hayden''s Divine Perception allows him to adapt perfectly to any situation no matter how deep the shit his foot was in. As long as he wasn''t faced with a truly overwhelming opponent, he can''t be beaten.


    In the interim, listening to Hayden''s kind explanation of his Ability to Sophia, Scarlet and Zeke was irked. The unfairness of Hayden''s vastly different treatment for their fellow human being, or in this case, wielder, was infuriating.


    Yet, taking into account how Sophia was actually the singular individual that understood Hayden the moment they met, it made sense. If Hayden could hear their thoughts, he''d admit that they were correct for once.


    In reality, if Eun-ha wasn''t Hayden''s beautiful and incredibly powerful girlfriend, and that Eun-ha enjoyed the power of her passive and the fact that Hayden was a fan of CHORUS for years prior to meeting her, Hayden would have found her bothersome all the same as them no matter how picturesque her face was.


    As for Sayuri, she was a special case as it is factually impossible to hate her due to her scintillating and gentle character as well as her actual hardworking personality off-cam. And that cutesy voice was too mesmerizing to be hated.


    Moving on, the quartet zipped to the room 606. Opening it, Hayden was met with the sight of Daniel, sitting on a bed with blatant horror confined in his eyes. Hayden perceived that Daniel''s eyes were puffy, obviously fresh from crying.


    Surprisingly, Scarlet shoved Hayden out of the way and pushed her face on Daniel''s chest, hugging him. Zeke approached Daniel and stood on the foot of his bed, while Sophia watched from a distance as she wasn''t familiar enough with Daniel to directly talk with him.


    As for Hayden, he approached Daniel on the other side and sat on the chair behind him wordlessly. He was sympathizing with Daniel, yet, he wouldn''t show this at all. After all, he was not a big feelings guy, and showing that emotional side of him with Eun-ha was already his limit.


    It''s not that he considered showing sadness and grief for a man was weakness. On the contrary, Hayden understood that sadness and grief are one of the most powerful emotions, able to serve as a formidable motivation for improving oneself.


    Irrespective of this, one should be careful as sadness and grief is a double-edged sword. If the person didn''t have a strong will, it can destroy them, send them into a spiraling abyss of depression that gets progressively harder to escape the deeper and further you''re in it.


    With this in mind, Hayden sat beside Daniel unemotionally, simply saying, "Welcome back, buddy."


    Needless to say, Daniel didn''t respond, vacantly eyeing Hayden. The two made eye contact, with Hayden motioning his head to signal Scarlet''s hug on him.


    Precipitously, Scarlet raised her head, tears in her eyes. It appears that she did have concealed feelings for Daniel deep in her heart, and this tragedy that Daniel was put in caused said latent feelings to be unearthed forcefully.


    "H-hey," Scarlet stammered due to bawling her eyes out. Caressing his face, she gently spoke, "Daniel? Are you okay?"


    "No, I''m notˇ­" Daniel muttered his first words. A single tear trickled out of Daniel''s eyes. "I-I killed all of those people ruthlesslyˇ­ Most of them weren''t even wielders!"


    By that point in time, Daniel sobbed again. He was clearly traumatized from his own experience. Plus, from this, Hayden could tell that Daniel was perfectly conscious all the way he was ''seduced.''


    "I''m sorryˇ­" Daniel then pointed his gaze at Scarlet, his eyes radiated unbelievable sadness. "Her Ability was too powerfulˇ­"


    "W-what do you mean?" Scarlet was confused of why Daniel was apologizing to her. "Why are you saying sorry?"


    Daniel shook his head without a word, not uttering a word of why he was asking for forgiveness. Fortunately, Hayden was to the rescue, "Can you give the two of us a second to catch up?"


    All of the people in the room focused their attention to Hayden, who was actually yawning in such a tear-jerking reunion. Fulfilling his request, the three exited the room that Daniel was held in, leaving Hayden and Daniel alone.


    "Hey, bud," Hayden sat on the chair beside Daniel''s bed. "What-"


    Not giving Hayden the chance to finish his own words, Daniel interrupted him, "You''re the one in the camp who forced me to sleep, aren''t you?"


    "What do you mean?" Hayden never turned off his Divine Perception when he entered the room, hence, he had full control of his emotions, acting befuddled. Internally, Hayden was surprised that Daniel recognized him.


    Controlling his own breathing and heartbeat, Hayden lied effortlessly, "I was with my girlfriend till I heard news of your return."


    "Don''t lie to me, Hayden," Daniel scoffed. "I can recognize my best friend and benefactor from miles away. You have your natural instincts for danger, and I have my own natural instincts when it comes to people. I felt your presence despite me controlled by that obscene Crimson Enchantress."


    "I''m not lying though?" Hayden''s act was extremely convincing. Especially with his Divine Perception. Hayden virtually has no telltale signs of a liar. "I was in my room, hanging out with my girlfriend, and watching a movie. That''s when I received a message from Zeke."


    Daniel grunted. "You can''t trick me. Your voice, even if you made it grotesquely deeper, is easily recognizable for me. I''ve been with you for six months. I''ve always had the sensation that you were hiding something from me. Some sort of deep secret that you don''t want me to know, not because you don''t trust me, but because for personal reasons, right?"


    "Nope," internally, Hayden was alarmed. Regardless, he can''t possibly tell Daniel his status as a dual wielder. There were too much enemies swarming him, and he can really use the secret power. "You''re getting paranoid."


    "Fine, whatever you say." Daniel sighed. He knew Hayden''s character. If Hayden was hell-bent on keeping something to himself, he''d sooner die than reveal it. A deeply dejected look was plastered onto his face, "Nonethelessˇ­ I thank you for stopping meˇ­"


    "I''m not the one who stopped you, but okayˇ­" Deep down, Hayden understood that the jig was up. However, he just can''t afford to reveal his secret to another existence. There were too much people who knew. Moreover, that Sophia gave him an inexplicable feelingˇ­ "Soˇ­ Tell me your experience?"


    Sighing, Daniel retold everything that he underwent through the past week, from the mission, up to the present, when he was stopped by ''a masked man.''


    "All those innocent livesˇ­" Daniel''s eyes exuded despair for all the people he killed. "Those soldiers fighting for our countryˇ­ They died for nothingˇ­ In my hands no lessˇ­"


    "Hey," Hayden placed his hand on Daniel''s shoulder. "Think of this. Those people''s lives that you''veˇ­ Harvestedˇ­ You can''t say that their blood was on your hands. Be rational for a moment. Remember that you killing them was out of your control. You were conscious, yes, but does that mean that ''you'' were the one who killed them?"


    "Noˇ­" Daniel dismally replied. "However, it doesn''t change the fact that I killed them, mind-controlled or not."


    "There''s the difference you seek." Hayden smiled faintly. "You think about it yourself. Don''t forget to forgive yourself when you crack my words."


    On that note, Hayden walked away without pronouncing another word. Daniel mulled over Hayden''s own words. For some unknown reason, those words were comforting in spite of him not really understanding it that much.


    Outside of the door, Hayden whispered to Scarlet, "You like Daniel, right? Go inside and kiss him. On the lips. Passionately. No questions asked."


    Finishing his sentence, Hayden disappeared. Thereupon, the elevator opened, and Hayden appeared inside, waving his hands to them with a grin.


    Flustered, Scarlet slowly opened the door, seeing Daniel''s emotional state was a little better, more stable. It was miraculous. Taking a deep breath, Scarlet dropped her shyness and rushed at Daniel, kissing him on the lips.

 74 Banal na Tagalikha

    As Scarlet pulled back her head from the kiss, Daniel''s eyes brightened up. Though it was still muddled from confusion of the sudden events.


    "Why-Why would you do that?" Daniel rapidly blinked his eyes, smacking his lips as he slowly placed a finger on it. "Why did you kiss me?"


    "I-Iˇ­" Scarlet was speechless as her only reason for kissing Daniel was that Hayden told her. Well, that was a lie. It was more of a spur of a thing due to being flummoxed. Reddening, Scarlet quietly mumbled, "Hayden told me to do soˇ­"


    "That guyˇ­" Daniel whispered under his breath. Hayden has always been unpredictableˇ­ "Did-did he really?"


    A few seconds of awkward eye contact tailed this event, with the atmosphere among the two people increasing in romantic tension. Soon, Daniel moved his hands to stroke Scarlet''s face and pulled her in.


    With that, the two made out. For real this time. Half a minute later, the two pulled back and smiled. Daniel wore a grin and was the one to speak first, "Remind me to thank Hayden later."


    Scarlet nodded, relieved that Daniel was partly back to his previous self. That was when Sophia''s voice rang out, "You guys finally done making out?"


    Focusing their attention to Zeke and Scarlet, the Daniel froze. Meanwhile, Scarlet shooting straight up and orienting herself to face Zeke and Scarlet.


    Zeke had a smile on his face whilst Sophia''s countenance was calm as usual. Zeke talked teasingly, "Oh, love. Such a wonderful thing."


    "Shut up." Daniel and Scarlet simultaneously replied. The two then looked at each other prior to chuckling.


    "So, you okay now?" Zeke walked to Daniel''s side. "What did Hayden tell you?"


    "The usual indecipherable wisdom sayings he gives me." Daniel snorted, yet, from his tone and his gaze, it was evident that he was grateful for Hayden''s ''indecipherable wisdom sayings.''


    Also, it was easy to say that Hayden''s words helped return Daniel''s sensibility to him. Zeke and Sophia had to admit that it was nothing short of a miracle taking into account Hayden''s social skills.


    "What happened back there in Paraiso anyways?" Zeke was curious of Daniel''s struggle back in Paraiso.


    Retelling everything, Daniel''s dejected look returned. He told every detail with him skipping over the unimportant ones, such as how he killed Butcher. Daniel''s story concluded after 10 minutes. It was clearly extremely summarized.


    "She undressed you?" Scarlet''s countenance became complex, not knowing what to feel at all. "And you kissed her?"


    "I was mind-controlledˇ­" Daniel gloomily spoke under the watchful gaze of Scarlet. "That was why I was saying sorryˇ­"


    "Calm down." Sophia placed her hand on Scarlet''s back, activating her Ability to let Scarlet think with clarity and without the influence of her intense emotions. Sophia whispered in Scarlet''s ears, "It''s not his fault, remember that."


    "Yeahˇ­" Daniel was depressed. Not only because he was guilty, he was also guilty that he kind of enjoyed embracing that sensual body. Regardless, he wasn''t a stupid man that would mindlessly voice this out, to a woman no less. That would be an act of pure suicide.


    "Thanks for understanding..."


    At that moment, the door opened, with Anthony, Juan Tamad, the Zamboanga Branch Director, Apolaki (Gerald), and Rose walking in. Rose had a soft smile as she said, "How are you feeling, Daniel? You feeling better?"


    "Yesˇ­" At the sudden barging in of five uninvited guests, Daniel didn''t really know what to articulate. "Ummˇ­"


    "Oh, how rude of me." Rose bowed slightly. "I am Rose Kapayapaan, the founder of Puting Araw and the first seat of the Walong Sinag ng Araw."


    The second the four youths heard Rose''s words, they were immediately astounded. This astonishment was displayed by their agape expression, apart from Sophia of course. After all, Rose was akin to a myth amongst them lower-ranked Puting Araw members.


    A second later, sitting up straight, Daniel''s countenance darkened. He was worried what the business of the considered-epitome-of-power in the world of wielders of the Philippines have with him.


    "Don''t worry, Daniel," Anthony walked forward. "We just have a few questions and you''re free to go. We''re given to understand that you weren''t in control of your body during your rampage in the Camp General Basilio Navarro."


    "On top of that," Gerald was the one to speak this time around. "As the mission is from our own Ghost Unit division, and that this accident is unforeseen, we clear you of any blame for everything that has occurred."


    "Given that," Rose continued for Gerald. "As one of the most gifted individuals in our Puting Araw, we would have compensated you if not for the fact that your mind-controlled rampage is the root of the downfall of the Zamboanga branch of Puting Araw."


    "Okay, with that out of the way," Gerald talked again. "What happened during the mission? Was our Ghost Unit division''s intel wrong?"


    "Umˇ­" Daniel was speechless as he had too much to process. They were all talking so fast. Shaking his head to wake himself up, Daniel replied, "There''s nothing wrong with the intel of the Ghost Unit divisionˇ­ It was my fault as I haven''t seen through the fa?ade of that Butcher and the fact that it was actually a trapˇ­"


    Narrating the events that transpired the night of Daniel''s and Zeke''s mission for another time, Daniel unwaveringly blamed himself for the blunder of the mission. "I express my contrite as if I would have escaped sooner the instant I saw that black portal, all of these wouldn''t have happened."


    "So it was all a conspiracyˇ­" Gerald heaved a sigh of relief. This cleaned the name of the Ghost Unit division.


    "Well, at least Crimson Enchantress is dead." Juan Tamad laughed carelessly.


    "Really?" Daniel narrowed his eyes, surprise filling his heart. "Who was it that killed Crimson Enchantress? Was it the white fox-masked man?"


    "Yeah." Juan Tamad answered casually. "It was quite surprising that a Level 2 wielder can kill a Level 3 wielder. Brutally as well, Crimson Enchantress was killed in a brutal manner such that her head exploded into pieces. What''s more alarming is that when I and my faithful companion showed upˇ­"


    Much to the annoyance of the Zamboanga Branch Director, Juan Tamad attempted to wrap around his arms to her shoulders. Used to Juan Tamad''s antics, the Branch Director simply ducked and shifted sideways, not allowing Juan Tamad to touch even a single strand of her hair.


    "That never gets old." Juan Tamad tittered. "Anyways, when the two of us showed up, eleven more wielders, in colorful traditional clothes, if I''m not wrong, from Korea, and was wearing varying animal masks. Those wielders are all Level 3 and Level 4 wielders."


    "Huh?" Hearing this for the first time, Daniel was confused.


    "I''m not done." Juan Tamad became solemn. "That''s not what''s truly surprising. What''s really flabbergasting and confounding is that those eleven wielders seemed to treat that Level 2 wielder to be their de facto leader, standing behind him. This is backed by the fact that when my companion here verbalized with a hint of condescension that a Level 2 wielder can''t plausibly kill a Level 3 wielder, one of the women wanted to charge at her but was stopped by the man. that Level 2 wielder apparently calls himself White Fox."


    This time, Daniel was totally perplexed. ''That happened? Isn''t that ''White Fox'' Hayden? Level 3 and Level 4 wieldersˇ­? So it really isn''t himˇ­''


    "All of you will not tell this to anyone." When Juan Tamad finished, Rose spoke. "Even to Hayden as he is not present. By the way, where''s Hayden?"


    "Oh, he just left subsequent to saying a few words to me." Daniel responded politely.


    "Okay," Rose nodded. "Good day to you four younglings. As for you, Sophia, go report to Anthony of your mission in Zamboanga once you finish in here."


    "Yes, ma''am." Sophia serenely agreed. "I would meet you later, Sir Anthony."


    Anthony nodded to express his recognition of this. "We won''t bother you now. Daniel, you recuperate here and ready yourself for the return to your school. As for your parentsˇ­ They were quite worried of your disappearance. As there was no other possible way out of it, we''ve opted to modify your mother and father''s memories to you getting their permission for a several-day vacation that you were invited with your tutoring student. It''s standard protocol, and we assure you that there was no further tampering of memories. In accordance, we''ve sent a few people to acquire clothes from the closet in your room along with a bag. You should acquire it prior to your release. You know where to get it. We''ve also taken the initiative to create altered images sent to your Identity Number''s data storages. The rest is up to you."


    "Thank you very much." Daniel was full of gratitude, except for the part where his parents'' memories were changed. The act of changing memories has and will always be a moral gray area for any ethics. Therefore, Daniel was conflicted with that.


    In that instance, the five people from the higher echelons of Puting Araw exited the room.


    Outside, Rose imposed a question without turning her head. "That White Foxˇ­ Do you suppose he''s aˇ­ dual wielder?"


    "Either that or his Ability is just insanely overpowered." This time, the Zamboanga Branch Director talked. "Or perhaps he''s a scion of a hidden group of great power and is protected by said great power''s affiliates."


    "That''s a possibility that we should consider." Rose agreed with the Branch Director''s words. "At the end of the day, it''s not like all people exclusively belong from Puting Araw or Kamay ng Lagim."


    Indeed. In fact, there were tons of groups out there that were composed of wielders. Puting Araw was exclusively a law enforcing group in the world of wielders to protect the existence of wielders in the Philippines.


    Plus, Rose had no desires on obtaining such great power through brute force. Why you say? Because if you use brute force, there''s the always the looming threat of a coup d''¨¦tat. On the other hand, if you use your power to deliver a message, they''d all get in line.


    The sole exception to this was Pangkat Anino, a group of ruffians and hooligans that Rose cannot regulate.


    ˇ­..


    Following his exit from the sick bay, Hayden waltzed into the center for procuring a modification for his Puting Araw uniform.


    Finishing his business in there, Hayden was about to exit the secret facility when a beautiful woman in a Puting Araw uniform blocked his way.


    Hayden noticed that the woman had a golden number eight on her Puting Araw insignia. ''Banal na Tagalikhaˇ­''


    "Hello, Hayden," an amicable smile formed on her lips as she stretched her hands outwards. "I''m Jasmine, people call me Banal na Tagalikha. I''ve been observing you and it''s a pleasure to eventually meet you."


    "It is indeed a pleasure to meet you." Hayden smiled, delighted of Jasmine''s emergence. "I have been wanting to meet you."


    "Oh, believe me, me too." Jasmine snorted. "Might I interest you for a drink in the cafeteria? I am aspiring to discuss with you Essence Technological weapons."


    "After you." Hayden slightly bowed, pointing into the direction of the cafeteria. Side by side, the two walked, with Jasmine obviously giddy.


    In all honesty, Hayden was a bit excited as well. He was actually going to have drink with the Banal na Tagalikha, the mind behind the mythical Space Ring, Whisperer, and many others. To be fair, no technology aficionado will not be excited as Essence Technology may just be humanity''s next step when it came to technology.


    Why? Because essence energy is literally infinite, omnipresent, and doesn''t have detrimental effects to the environment. What else would you want for a power source?


    "Let me ask," Hayden couldn''t restrain his curiosity. "What is the foundation of Essence Technology? I mean, it''s all fueled by the essence energy in the environment, right?"


    "Glad you asked." Jasmine sweetly beamed at him, giving Hayden the shivers as a bad feeling rose up in his heart. "I''ve invented something that converts essence energy to other types of energy, mainly electrical energy. I call it the Conversion Nucleus. Unfortunately, the basic principles of it cannot be divulged unless you become part of my Essence Technology Department."


    "Are you perhaps extending an invitation to me?" Sensing the tone and underlying meaning of Jasmine, Hayden cut to the chase.


    "Was it that obvious?" Jasmine halted and faced him. "You''d be a valuable addition to our department. You may just be the cog that we''re missing to revolutionize the field."


    "I would agree," Hayden eyed his surroundings and noticed that they were attracting people''s unwanted attention. More specifically, Hayden was getting glares, probably because a beauty was talking to him in such a manner. "But joining means I''d have to be with you in your branch, right? Well, your answer would be ''not really'' as there is an Essence Technology Department here, but, as you said, you specially observed me. I don''t see that would be your true intentions. You''re planning something to fully reel me in."


    "You''re too smart for your own good." Jasmine chuckled, continuing on her way to the cafeteria. "This is why I like talking to smart people. They get your idea without needing you to explain yourself. It requires less mental energy to think. In any case, I''m not forcing on you, I''m merely suggesting a proposition and offering an invitation."


    Opening the cafeteria door for Jasmine, Hayden declared, "Sadly, I''d still have to refuse, but I would be thrilled to join the department here."


    In line, Hayden ordered another smoothie, this time chocolate, while Jasmine ordered a strawberry smoothie and a strawberry shortcake. Finding a two-seater table, Hayden and Jasmine sat together.


    "You would be okay in joining our department in this branch?" Jasmine probed with a cheerful visage. Nonetheless, Hayden could sense that she had something up her sleeve. "You won''t get the secret to the Conversion Nucleus."


    "I''m good." Hayden sipped on his chocolate smoothie, downright refusing without a second thought. ''I have something to explore first before I''d want to check up on your Conversion Nucleus.''


    It was true. As aforementioned, Hayden was an avid fan of wuxia novels, and in one of the novels he has read, inscriptions were used for the foundation of a technological world. It was, by far, one of the most fascinating novels Hayden has read, and to say that it was a masterpiece in terms of details was a huge understatement.


    From that novel, Hayden could extrapolate such things into the real world if he secures the knowledge required to inscribe formations. Besides, he was preoccupied in the meantime on studying Essence Manipulation Arts.


    "Fine." Jasmine expressed her regret in the form of a sigh. "In any case, I did not invite you to the cafeteria purely to extend you an invitation for a position in my department. I do require your insights as I''ve hit a roadblock in my pursuit of a piece of technology."


    "Mhm. You''ve caught my interest." Hayden''s curious appetite was whetted. He wasn''t stupid though. He was certain that Jasmine was baiting him. "You know I''m adamant on not joining you in your branch, right?"


    "I know, I know. Jeez, so uptight." Jasmine simpered, not fazed of Hayden''s display of determination. "I require your help on this."


    A tablet materialized on the table. Picking up and activating the tablet, Jasmine let the tablet''s iris scanner scan her irises. Placing it back on top of the table, Jasmine stated, "It''s lined with a neural interface on the sides and the back. You don''t have to touch the screen itself."


    "Truly terrific," Hayden was genuinely impressed. Taking the tablet, Hayden queried, "How do Neural Interfaces work by the way? Does it pick up EEG signals?"


    "It does," Jasmine affirmed Hayden''s assumptions. "Be that as it may, the human brain, well, any brain really, doesn''t solely emit EEG signals, it also emits some sort of mental energy that comes along with and carry these signals. Small amounts of mental energy leak out from our brain, creating the weak EEG signals that EEG scanners can pick up."


    "Can you elaborate on this mental energy?" Hayden activated Divine Perception, checking on the blueprint of a plasma rifle in the tablet. "Oh, look here, there is an energy loss in this part, and in this part."


    Pointing on the parts which is energy-inefficient, Hayden proposed, "If you replace these with heat sinks perhaps? Or implement an internal cooling system to diffuse heat? Or use bursts of extreme heat to create ionized gas instead and use an environmental heat exchanger that releases the heat in a form of a smoke to prevent the rifle from overheating."


    "Innovative and plausible." Jasmine blinked in astonishment. "That''s not even the problem I was hoping to solve, but that last idea possibly solves the weakness of the plasma rifle''s weakness. You saw that within a matter of a mere seconds?"


    "You know how it''s easy for bystanders to see things that a player couldn''t because they''re not involved in the field?" Hayden returned the tablet to Jasmine. "It''s like that, but in this case, I''m a bystander who''s also studying in engineering out of interest, allowing me to provide better insights than your typical bystander."


    "Makes sense." Jasmine was awestruck of Hayden''s amazing powers of discernment. "As for mental energy, it''s literally how our brain issues command to our muscles. Mental energy also carries messages all around our body to regulate our internal body. Basically, it is in the form of the bio-electrical signals."


    "Huh, remarkable." Hayden bobbed his head up and down in understanding. "Tell me, can we manipulate this so-called mental energy?"


    "You tell me." A disembodied woman''s voice rang out in Hayden''s head out of nowhere. "In my endeavor on creating the Whisperer, I accidentally discovered a method of manipulating mental energy to leave out of our body and carry messages towards people as a form of telepathy. It is the basic principle of how the Whisperer transfer messages from one Whisperer to another. Awesome, huh?"


    "Riveting indeed." Hayden couldn''t help but contemplate in the background what precisely was the connection between ambient essence energy, mental energy, all these energies, wielders, and the world around them.


    "I''m going out on a limb here and break my code of confidentiality to give you a hint." Jasmine grinned. "There are so much things you can do with essence energy, it is limitless. Including telepathy. And I''m on my research on teleportation. Aren''t you even slightly curious of what you can do with essence energy and Essence Technology?"


    "I am." Hayden admitted. "Notwithstanding my own hunger for this, I am an otherwise occupied man with my own career. The most I can do is join the department, however, I won''t be able to join you personally."

 75 Here Comes the End of Saturday

    Meanwhile, in the main base of Kamay ng Lagim, within the office of Black Devil.


    Black Devil was sitting on his desk whilst the three other members of Limang Daliri was in front. "How the hell did Crimson Enchantress die?"


    Despite winning with minimal losses on his side, Black Devil thought of this as a pyrrhic victory. "She was on the verge of breaking through the Level 4 barrierˇ­ Goddammit."


    Black Devil was so disappointed and enraged. Not only was Daniel recovered by Puting Araw, or at least he assumed, but also Crimson Enchantress has died in the process. "Just what the hell transpired in the camp?"


    "Should I get the wielder with the Ability to perceive what happened in a location to see what occurred at the camp?" Blood King inquired with respect. He didn''t want to offend one angered Black Devil.


    "Please do so." Black Devil unhappily expressed his order to Blood King. "Do it as fast as possible."


    "Yes, sir." Blood King was polite all the way, bowing prior to exiting the office to get the wielder he mentioned.


    "Report of the damage done to Puting Araw." When Blood King exited, Black Devil spoke once more, his tone containing blatant passive fury.


    With that, Greybeard and Earthquake reported to Black Devil for a few minutes before Blood King returned with a young bespectacled frail-looking woman in tow.


    This woman, as aforementioned, has the Ability to perceive what occurred in a particular location and was therefore a valued member of Kamay ng Lagim, personally protected by the Limang Daliri. This being the case, Black Devil deemed her more important than the Limang Daliri, including himself.


    For her weak combat ability, she was kept by Black Devil close in their main base. This worked for her as she enjoyed indoor stuff better than outdoor activities. Regarding her Level, she''s a Level 2 wielder.


    "Give the details of what happened in the camp." Blood King stared at the woman. He advised, "I recommend you make it fast."


    Clearing her throat, the woman started to recount what she saw in the military camp, the part when Daniel wreaked havoc, when Daniel was subdued by a masked man, how Crimson Enchantress was killed, when two Puting Araw members showed up, everything.


    "Okay, you''re dismissed." Hearing everything, all Black Devil wanted to do was rampage. However, as the leader of a gigantic organization, Black Devil has to be civilized and level-headed. He can''t possibly lose his mind here. "As for you three, find what you can on this White Fox. This Level 2 wielder killed one of our ownˇ­ We''re not the Kamay ng Lagim if we don''t take revenge for Crimson Enchantress, I mean Risaˇ­ We mourn for the loss of our comrade."


    Through gritted teeth, Black Devil articulated, "Put a two million-credit bounty on Daniel and a three million-credit bounty on Hayden in all underground organizations, wielder or not. Who knows? Maybe they''ll be caught off-guard by regular human assassins."


    ˇ­..


    "You''re that hell-bent on not joining me in my undertakings, huh?" Jasmine narrowed her eyes, a wry smile appearing on her visage. "Can I at least ask the reason?"


    Well, it''s not that Hayden didn''t want to join Jasmine on her endeavors. Howbeit, he recently discovered that Puting Araw had ties with the Triple A, and he didn''t want to be involved with people that may or may not be developing weaponry for the government.


    Furthermore, Hayden already doesn''t trust people all that much, much less recognize whom he should trust. Part of the reason why Hayden wasn''t fond of socializing.


    Providing ideas were good just to avoid suspicion, and as long as he didn''t have full working knowledge of formations that Colton has mentioned and explained to him, Hayden wouldn''t ever join Jasmine.


    "As I stated, I am otherwise preoccupied by my career." Hayden placidly lied to Jasmine. "Maybe next time I''d join you when I finally graduate. For now, I''d want to focus on the things I''m concurrently doing."


    What was the lie you ask? Hayden''s career wasn''t that taxing to him, excluding socializing with people of course. It wasn''t even considered a bother at all for him. He literally only didn''t want to risk being with a Triple A coordinator.


    Finishing his chocolate smoothie, Hayden talked again, "Anyhow, I got to run. I have a date. See you around, Ms. Jasmine."


    "Y-yeahˇ­" Jasmine was flustered. This was the first time she was treated this way by a man. Usually, she was treated with respect and adoration, yet, this timeˇ­ "See you around, Haydenˇ­"


    As Hayden had his Divine Perception activated, he smelled a bit of an attraction coming from Jasmine. ''Goddammitˇ­ What the hell is happening with the world?''


    Rolling his eyes, Hayden sighed with dissatisfaction of the universe. First, Sayuri, now the universe was making him interact with people over and over, with some of them being attracted to him.


    Previously, he would have been incredibly enthusiastic and elated by meeting Jasmine. Howbeit, Essence Manipulation Arts was introduced to him earlier than Jasmine, and Essence Manipulation Arts remains to be an uncharted area for him. It has so much potential that he lost his prior interest on Essence Technology altogether.


    Not completely though as he was indeed interested on researching Essence Technology, but that may be for the far future. Perhaps following his graduation as a mechanical engineer, when he has perfect knowledge of such technologies, will he dabble on the field of Essence Technology.


    After all, he was still human in spite of him being inhuman in terms of learning capability. Sometimes it''s not good to rush into things. On top of that, he has a girlfriend.


    He wouldn''t want to be the kind of person who neglect their relationships solely due to working. Even an introvert like him grasps the value of relationships. It would be stupid to be truly alone in the world as, at the end of the day, humans were social creatures.


    Moving on, Hayden exited the secret facility and flew at a high altitude and at great velocity. Needless to say, Hayden conjured up a cushion for the sonic booms he was creating.


    Provided that the sonic booms he was creating wasn''t that loud, he still didn''t want to gamble on being exposed and pursued by his own organization.


    Merely seconds passed before the Rain Sanctuary Hotel was in sight. Retracting his wings, Hayden landed on the hotel Iron Man style, using life force as thruster fuel on his hands and feet. Greeting him was Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    "Why are the two of you on the roof?" Hayden was perplexed. Then, he joked, "Gonjunim, are you conspiring with Sayuri to "break my defenses?""


    The two glimpsed into each other''s eyes as Hayden laughed at his preposterous sentence. Fortunately for Sayuri and Eun-ha, Hayden has turned off Divine Perception by that point and didn''t smell their emotional state.


    At that moment, the two hugged Hayden, deeply surprising him. Instinctively, Hayden reciprocated the hug. "What''s up with the hug? I mean, I won''t reject it, butˇ­"


    "Shut up and hug us, honey." Eun-ha said in an annoyed fashion.


    "Okayˇ­" Hayden heeded Eun-ha''s words, with Hayden kissing Eun-ha''s head. A few seconds have passed, with the three remaining entangled in a hug. "Okay, seriously, what''s happening? What''s up with the odd behavior?"


    "As a VERSE, we wanted to thank you." Sayuri was the one who verbalized an answer. "Consider it an early gift."


    "Oh, personally meeting you is already enough of a gift." Hayden faintly smiled, seemingly ruminating some sort of memory in a distant past. "I remember how much I wanted to meet you guysˇ­ To think that I''d be in such a position where I have the privilege to cook for you guys, to view you without make up. Ahh, I can''t put into words how gratified I am."


    "Wow, you''re unbelievably elated." Sayuri sniffed the air a few times. "The joy in your heart is sickeningly sweet."


    "Heh, sorry. I couldn''t help being overrun by nostalgia and happiness." Hayden snorted, activating his Divine Perception for a second to calm his state of mind. "Anyways, shall we go, Gonjunim? I''m beat from our little adventure."


    Hayden''s words couldn''t be any truer. It has been an absurdly lengthy day, with most of his mental energy expended in researching and that interview. Right now, all he wanted to do was perchance take a shower and go to sleep.


    "Okay." Eun-ha agreed with Hayden. "Sayuri-noona, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Yeah, yeah," Sayuri chuckled. "I''ll see you guys around."


    On that note, Hayden and Eun-ha flew away, leaving the cutely waving Sayuri behind. "Take care, you guys."


    ˇ­..


    7:50, Hayden and Eun-ha was back in Hayden''s house, with Hayden absolutely exhausted. "I''m going to go take a shower."


    "Want me to shower with you?" Eun-ha offered.


    "Iˇ­ I''m too mentally exhausted to do anything sexual." Hayden sighed. If fans heard this, they would have smacked Hayden in the head without remorse.


    They''d say something like, ''What kind of man are you? Your girlfriend is initiating and you refuse? What more, your girlfriend is one of the most beautiful woman in planet Earth, and you refuse? Son of aˇ­''


    Anyways, there''s no other person here, so nobody would reprimand Hayden. At any rate, if anybody had the courage to reprimand Hayden for this, he''d beat them up. A relationship isn''t exclusively based on sex.


    "Oh, no, nothing like that." Eun-ha waved her hands in front of her as if she was maligned or something. "I meant, I can, you know, wash your body and all that. Since your tiredˇ­"


    "Ahhˇ­" Hayden understood that he misunderstood Eun-ha''s intentions. Chuckling, Hayden grinned. "Where''d you get that? Soap operas? Anime?"


    "Hey, I''m being a considerate, loving, and caring girlfriend here." Eun-ha pouted, not looking Hayden in the eye.


    "Okay, okay." Hayden patted Eun-ha''s head and kissed her on the forehead. "Come on, I''ll let you wash me or something."


    Eun-ha''s face lighted up in delight. In the bathroom, Hayden sat on a small stool naked whilst Eun-ha, similarly naked and her hair tied up, shampooed his hair gently from behind. It was a new type of a relaxing and soothing sensation for Hayden, one of which that can only be felt in this activity.


    "Thanks for doing this, Gonjunim." Hayden breathed in. "I appreciate it."


    "No problem, honey." Eun-ha leaned in to peck Hayden on the cheek and resumed. "By the way, aren''t you afraid that your mother is going to catch us or something?"


    "No, not at all." Hayden nonchalantly replied as he yawned. "Besides, as she reminded us, she''s been a teenager herself. She''d understand. It''s not like she''s a na?ve person who doesn''t know what happens when a man and a woman that are in a relationship are inside a bedroom, alone. Though it isn''t always the case, it''s statistically likely."


    "Heh, you and your little soliloquys." Eun-ha giggled, taking the handheld shower head and rinsing Hayden''s hair with her gentle touch. "Why are you so irresistible?"


    "Me?" Hayden was genuinely confounded. "While on the subject, what do you see in me? Every one of you? What do I have?"


    "For one thing you''re very physically attractive." Eun-ha washed Hayden''s back this time whilst complimenting Hayden. "You should at least see that, right?"


    "Not really." Hayden shook his head, enjoying Eun-ha''s back scrub. "I mean. I can comprehend that my body proportions are extremely ideal, alongside my growing height. Outside of thatˇ­"


    "Don''t devalue yourself, okay?" Eun-ha softly kissed Hayden on the cheek again. "Heretofore, I''ve showered you with compliments. All those were true. For the record, you''re inordinately handsome. Especially for a 16-year-old. In addition, your magnetism isn''t simple, sometimes you''re mature, sometimes it originates from your skills, sometimes it''s the intellectual type, at timesˇ­ It''s purely sexual appeal. It changes."


    "Huhˇ­" Hayden stared at the tiny windowsill. When Eun-ha finished scouring Hayden''s back, the twoˇ­ Well, due to the mood, the two still did it anyways. For an hour as well.


    By the time they exited the bathroom, it was already 8:50. In the bed, the two laid down. Naturally, Hayden was embracing Eun-ha. Hayden wore a plain white shirt and black boxer briefs, all the while Eun-ha sported a pink floral shirt and regular blue shorts that she brought over.


    "I should get my own place, shouldn''t I?" Hayden muttered pensively. "What do you think, Gonjunim? Should I get a house, or an apartment?"


    "Why are you asking me?" Eun-ha rubbed her head on Hayden''s chest. "It''s going to be your house. Not mine."


    "You mean our house." Hayden took a whiff of Eun-ha''s hair. "You said it yourself, we''re in a relationship. Well, before that, I''ve got to show you something."


    Opening his bank account on his phone, Hayden showed the amount of money he had. "I''m a hundred-millionaire."


    "Where did you get that money?" Eun-ha was utterly thunderstruck, shooting up and gaping at Hayden. Narrowing her eyes, she partly jokingly and concernedly said, "Did you extort this money from someone? Tell me honestly, Hayden-ah."


    500 million credits was truly a stupendous amount of money, hence, Eun-ha''s reaction was within reason. Eun-ha''s own total net worth was only an estimated 300 million credits, and that was with five years'' worth of hard work on her part.


    In comparison to Hayden''s 500 million credits in his account, adding the two Space Rings on Hayden''s hands that were worth 10 million each, and the house he bought in South Korea, Hayden''s present overall net worth surpassed Eun-ha''s own net worth by quite a sizeable margin.


    "Remember Evershifter?" Hayden beamed at Eun-ha. Seeing Eun-ha nod, Hayden continued, "Puting Araw granted me 500 million credits as pay for turning her in. I think it''s because she is an alive Level 3 cognizant. A humanoid to boot."


    "Fair enough." Eun-ha bobbed her head in understanding. Lying back down, she inquired, "How''re you planning on using it?"


    "Currently?" Hayden wondered. "I am torn between investing on land to build my own luxury apartment complex with a penthouse on top, or solely buying a huge mansion. I''m leaning in on buying land and building an apartment complex."


    "I say the former." Eun-ha suggested. "That would rake in more money, right?"


    "Precisely." Hayden signaled for Eun-ha to come back and lie on him. "Although if I bought a mansion, I wouldn''t be burdened with the checking of good land, filling out all the necessary paperwork, finding a good architect to design the building, needing to search a good construction company, and the advertisement of my apartment complex. Regardless, if I''m being honest, I''m not bothered with all these, what I''m worried about is the design of the building."


    Hayden didn''t voice out that if he was a licensed architect, he''d probably do the designing of the building all by himself. Hayden wasn''t troubled by these at all, if anything, he''s excited as this was a beneficial investment opportunity which cannot go wrong in any way.


    "Psh, like you''re actually disconcerted by that." Eun-ha shrugged off Hayden''s statements. "I know that you think these are all easy with your Divine Perception. I''m sure you also recognize that you can use your Streamlink career to upstart the opening of your own building. Additionally, you fathom that you''re a celebrity, you''re fairly certain that the ever so nosey media will not be silent in your investment, providing a colossal boost for the popularity of your apartment complex."


    "Heh, we''ve only been dating for three weeks yet you know me so well." Hayden let out a chuckle. "Now that I think about itˇ­ That was a damned extensive three weeks of my lifeˇ­"


    Hayden felt that these three weeks was longer than his entire life due to all the fighting he had done.


    "I''m pretty intelligent myself, don''t you think?" Eun-ha tightened her embrace on Hayden. "I love you so much."


    "I love you too, Gonjunim." Hayden stared at the top of Eun-ha''s head below him. ''I''m not sure I''ll ever get used to thisˇ­''


    "Hey, do you want to switch?" In that instance, Eun-ha queried. "You''re exhausted, right?"


    "Sure." Shifting positions, Hayden buried his head on Eun-ha''s chest comfortably. "This is comfortable as hellˇ­"


    "You sleep tightly." Eun-ha caressed Hayden''s head with great care. "Rest well, honey."


    The instant Eun-ha''s words entered Hayden''s ears, Hayden passed out as a result from the accumulation of mental exhaustion and being comfortable in the arms of Eun-ha.


    ˇ­..


    Simultaneously, in the same neighborhood as Hayden''s house, approximately six houses away from Hayden''s house, in a small room riddled with posters of the global Korean boy group, TITANIUM.


    An overweight, average-looking and pretty short (About 150 cm) 16-year-old girl was in her pajamas, lying on her bed. This was Courtney Ilusyon (1), a student of Makati Scholar Academy the same grade as Hayden. She was watching a Streamlink video of Z, one of the members of TITANIUM.


    "Ahh, he''s so handsomeˇ­" Courtney was completely enchanted by Z. It was only expected as Z was one of the most handsome man in the world. "How elating would it be to be with him?"


    Finishing the video, the woman placed down her phone on her nightstand and stared on the ceiling overlaid with a galaxy pattern. "How I wish I can be with Zˇ­"


    Mumbling that, Courtney closed her eyes and tried to sleep. A few hours passed, with her sleeping tightly. At 11:00 AM, her brows creased as sweat drizzled down her chubby countenance.


    An hour passed, with her sweating getting increasingly intense, her head moving and appearing to be in a nightmare.


    Eventually, at 1:00 AM, she shot up, out of breath, her expression agape. ???Holy crap on a crackerˇ­ What the hell was that? What an odd dreamˇ­"


    Checking the time on her phone, Courtney sighed. Peculiarly, she wasn''t sleepy at all in spite of the time simply being 1:00 AM. On the contrary, she felt energized. "Huhˇ­ Strangeˇ­ However, what was that name written on golden text? Spectral Fantasy? That''s a rather funny-sounding noun."


    Shaking her head, she unconsciously touched the middle of her chest and felt a bump. At first, she ignored it as she just woke up. That was when she realized the presence of the bump on her chest.


    Hurriedly returning her hand on the bump, she tapped around and noticed that the bump was pyramidal in shape. Taking a look inside her shirt, for the first time in her life, she cursed, "What in the fucking world is this?"


    ˇ­..


    1 Ilusyon ¨C Illusion in English.

 76 And Here Comes the End of Christmas Vacation

    Waking up, Hayden''s face remained to be buried on the twin peaks of Eun-ha''s chest, his arms wrapping around Eun-ha''s sexy body. To make it better, Eun-ha''s embrace was incredibly warm and comfortable.


    Hayden had to be honest that it was an amazing sensation to wake up to. ''What a relaxing hugˇ­''


    Squirming around lightly, Hayden managed to reverse the two''s position, with Eun-ha now lying on Hayden''s chest. Reaching for his phone on the nightstand, Hayden checked the time to see that it was 2:00 AM already.


    ''Huh, I slept longer than usual.'' Hayden avoided talking as he was scared of waking Eun-ha up. ''Probably from the social exhaustionˇ­''


    Kissing Eun-ha''s head, and gently stroking her hair, Hayden started to browse the internet for available land.


    In 2058, the availability of land was scarce, especially in such a tiny country as the Philippines. This became worse when the country became revolutionized, with Metro Manila being jam-packed by towering buildings and skyscraper. (Reminder: NCR is another name for Metro Manila)


    In fact, most of the huge stadiums in the Philippines for soccer, American football, and baseball were all deep underground, with the sole exception being designated sports complexes in each region, which had outdoor stadiums. The largest sports complex was the Philippine Sports Complex, which featured enormous outdoor stadiums located in Bulacan, with each sport stadium being able to hold 50,000 people.


    With this in mind, there are indeed three underground training fields under Makati Scholar Academy, and all Scholar Academies in the country.


    It was a good thing that Hayden''s neighborhood, Comembo, and Pateros were left untouched, with Comembo being the only one left in Makati not filled with high-rise buildings and remaining a suburban neighborhood.


    And even then, Hayden was hearing rumors of the abolishment of the remaining remnants of the suburban past in the Metro Manila area, with the government wanting to completely revolutionizing the region. Obviously, this included the neighborhood that Hayden was in.


    ''Not like I have that much attachments hereˇ­'' Hayden thought with a sigh. ''If anything, this room is filled with bad memories instead of good onesˇ­''


    Glancing at Eun-ha, Hayden mulled, ''The only good memory that transpired in here was me losing my first time, and these moments with Eun-haˇ­''


    Hayden wasn''t one that hung on material attachments. If anything, he was a pragmatist when it comes to objects, simply treating objects as objects. ''However, if anybody can change how I think, it will be herˇ­''


    Smiling at the woman sleeping on his chest, Hayden had that one rare moment where he was brimming with elation. It was the first time that Hayden wanted a moment to last forever, a sentiment that Hayden suspected he''d never feel in his life.


    There were certain pros and cons to each. If he''s going to build luxurious apartment buildings within Metro Manila, in Quezon City no less, a popular city for settling in, the apartments in his building would sell like hotcakes with minimal advertising. Plus, the land can just appreciate as time passed as it was in the city.


    Moreover, the location''s absolutely desirable, not only was it fairly close with the Afterimage Rail Transit and subways, there was the renowned Grande Mall nearby.


    ''The downside to this is that my planning would be limited due to the land being in the cityˇ­'' Hayden stared blankly towards the ceiling in contemplation. ''As I''m not planning on selling the land, the appreciation of the land can also be regarded as uselessˇ­''


    Meanwhile, if he constructed luxurious apartment buildings in the provinces, the land would be cheaper in terms of price-area ratio. Furthermore, what he can do with the land would be more flexible. Additionally, he could enact a plan to establish an entire neighborhood surrounding his apartment complex.


    ''The problem is that all-out advertising would be 100% necessary.'' Hayden pondered. ''On top of this, the progress of it would be mind-numbingly slowˇ­ And I''ll basically be converting an otherwise semi-suburban neighborhood into a commercial areaˇ­ I''d be no better than those greedy capitalizing bastardsˇ­ Well, not like it matters as civilization progresses, cities will only become larger and more extensiveˇ­''


    Considering things on every possible aspect, Hayden was inclined on buying a plot of land in the province instead of Metro Manila. In his opinion, freedom on designing was much more prized than convenience.


    ''Besides, it''ll be fun to tailor my own little town. Yes, just like a city-building game.'' This time, Hayden viewed things as a game. ''The only thing left is her opinionˇ­''


    Opportunely, at that juncture, Eun-ha woke up, groaning and rubbing her head on Hayden''s chest. Positioning her head to face Hayden whilst still resting her head on his chest, she greeted, "Good morning, honeyˇ­ What time is it?"


    "2:10." Hayden''s expression lightened up, noticeably invigorated. "Good morning to you too, Gonjunim. How was your sleep?"


    "It was good cradling you inˇ­ My armsˇ­" That was when Eun-ha realized that their positions has reversed. "How didˇ­"


    "You''re too comfortable in my presence." Hayden chuckled, finding Eun-ha adorable. He found the right opportunity to tease Eun-ha for a bit. "You trust me to the point that you let me freely move you around in your sleep."


    "Of course I do." Eun-ha pouted, her just-woke-up narrow eyes making her expression cuter. "Though I did notice that I''m laxer in your presenceˇ­"


    "That''s flatteringˇ­" Hayden smiled delightedly. "Anyhow, I need your opinion on a matterˇ­"


    "Wait, switch positions again." Eun-ha appeared to have gotten out of her just-woke-up state and requested something. "I like it when you''re in my arms."


    "Fine." Hayden agreed without much thought, allowing Eun-ha to do what she desired. "What do you thinkˇ­"


    Finally shifting positions, Hayden inquired her view regarding of what he''s planning. He reminded her with a mixture of seriousness and buoyancy, "You can''t reject me asking for your opinion for the reason that this should be my decision."


    "Yeah, yeah," Eun-ha rolled her eyes, acting irked that she was read. "If I''m being honest? Do what you want, really. You''re too serious at times. If you think that having fun in the province is the better choice, then go for it. I''ll wholly support you in any decision."


    "What if it''s a stupid decision?" Hayden jokingly queried. "For example, when you can see that the singular way that my decision can go is downhill."


    "You know how I said I understand you full well?" Eun-ha returned the question. Hearing a sound of acknowledgement from Hayden, she continued, "I can confidently say that you won''t do anything that would result in disaster because your nature doesn''t let you do so. Sure, you can do stupid and whimsical things, but things that will end terribly? Like hell you''ll do it."


    Hayden laughed. "Ahh, you really do know me."


    "''course I do." Eun-ha kissed Hayden on the nose.


    At that moment, Hayden recalled something. "Oh, yeah, I''d have to buy this plot of landˇ­ I almost forgot that I still have another older plan to enact."


    "Oh, what is that plan you speak of?" Eun-ha''s curiosity was piqued. Hayden always has these little plans in his mind that make him considerably more interesting than others.


    "A music label." Hayden lackadaisically replied. "I plan on establishing my own music label in the far future. Being a celebrity is an effective way to earn money. Granted that I hate social interactions, except for you, I have a soft spot for youˇ­"


    Pausing, Hayden glanced at Eun-ha, who chuckled. Seeing that his little compliment did its job, he resumed, "I thought, ''Why not make the most of it?'' If I''m doing something that I unduly abhor, I should squeeze every bit of juice from it, don''t you think?"


    "Huhˇ­" Eun-ha made sense of Hayden''s words. She countered, "But isn''t that a little counterproductive, honey? Wouldn''t being a world-renowned star in all these fields be a bit of a burden for you?"


    "No, not really." Hayden shook his head. "If anything, I''m simply making the inevitable come faster. Why delay the inevitable, right?"


    "If you say so." Eun-ha caressed Hayden''s soft hair and kissed his head. "As I told you, I will wholly support you all the way. I''ll stay by your side."


    "Terrific." Hayden muttered with warmth spreading in his heart. "It''s settled then. I''m going to endeavor to buy this plot of land."


    Checking the price again, Hayden calculated and understood that the price of 40 million credits for a plot of 7.5 square kilometers, in Quezon City no less, was reasonable. Taking the account number, Hayden messaged the seller immediately on Chatbox.


    ''Oh yeah, Quezon City is also known as the City of Starsˇ­'' A passing thought came into Hayden''s mind. ''I guess it''s fated, huh?''


    For the remainder of his Sunday, Hayden hung out with Eun-ha. She insisted on staying here for the reason that Sunday was their break prior to roaming around the Philippines tomorrow.


    Needless to say, Hayden agreed. He couldn''t possibly say no, eh? Why would he have qualms on hanging out with such a beautiful woman, who was his girlfriend to boot. It would be a stupid act if he rejected.


    He also briefly opened his work e-mail, which was flooded by mails from sponsorship requests. As per usual, Hayden exclusively picked those that had high pay and products that had genuine practical use. Merely five companies got past Hayden''s criterion. For the rest, Hayden deleted them.


    Other than this, all day, Hayden was anxiously waiting for the response of the seller, to no avail. By the minute, he was losing hope as the seller hasn''t replied to him at all.


    ˇ­..


    Earlier, back at Courtney''s house. "Holy crapˇ­"


    Courtney was confounded of the mysterious pyramidal glowing white crystal embedded on her chest. Cautiously, she moved her hand to touch it.


    The second Courtney''s hands made contact with the crystal, wisps of information implanted itself within Courtney''s mind, as if it was there since her birth.


    "Waitˇ­" ''Sifting'' through the memories, Courtney was utterly disconcerted of what was pictured in her mind. "Wait?? Is this saying that I have aˇ­ power? And the name of that power isˇ­ Spectral Fantasy?"


    Courtney frowned, deep in contemplation. A few seconds later, she laughed. "I get itˇ­ This is a dream! That''s why I wasn''t sleepy when I ''woke up.''"


    Nodding her head in ''understanding,'' Courtney pinched herself extremely hard. Pain pervaded her body the instant she pinched herself. That was when she realizedˇ­


    "It''s not a dream?" Courtney eyed her surroundings. "It is my roomˇ­ I can readˇ­ I don''t have extra fingersˇ­ So I''m not in a lucid dreamˇ­?"


    This time, Courtney was really baffled of the events. "I actually possessˇ­ Superpowers?"


    Looking down once again inside her shirt, she snuck her hand on it and bore the question in mind, ''What is my power?''


    For another time, information imprinted itself within Courtney''s brain. Closing her eyes, she digested this information. "Ability? Spectral Fantasy? Fascinatingˇ­"


    Spectral Fantasy apparently granted Courtney the power to conjure up material illusions in her surroundings, therefore the name Spectral Fantasy. "It can be touched, it can be smelled, it can move, and it can be seenˇ­ Hence the name Spectral Fantasy."


    It was quite a fitting name for what it does. Regardless, as a newbie to the world of wielders, Courtney remained confusticated. "How do I even use this?"


    Closing her eyes, Courtney instinctively stretched her hands outwards, envisioning Z was standing in his room, half-naked. The instant she opened her eyes, the beautiful Z was in front of her. "Holyˇ­"


    She was star-struck. Especially when Z smiled at her sweetly. She stared at her hands speechlessly. "This must be a dream, rightˇ­?"


    Like hell it is reality. Abilities? Spectral Fantasy? What kind of a joke was this? As much as she desired to believe that this was the real world, all these things were plainly impossible. She wouldn''t be sane if she believed in this kind of crap.


    "I''m stuck in a hyper-realistic dream?" Courtney laid back down on her bed, listlessly gazing at the black ''star-filled'' ceiling. "There''s really nothing that indicates that this is a dreamˇ­ I didn''t wake up when I experienced painˇ­ Phones workˇ­ No evidence at all... Neverthelessˇ­"


    It can''t be that she possessed true superpowers. Sitting up, she observed the Z in front of her. Slowly, she reached for his abs. "Holy shitˇ­ It''s realˇ­"


    Rapidly blinking her eyes, she outspread her hands and squeezed the rock-hard abs. She held back a scream as she felt the realistic abs of Z. Standing up, she willed Z to kiss her on the cheeksˇ­ And he did!


    "Wowˇ­" Courtney was flustered at the unexpected turn of events. "If I have superpowersˇ­ Can I do this?"


    Snapping, Z''s pants jeans disappeared, his exposing a white brief. Scrutinizing every part of Z''s body, to the point that she took a little peek behind the brief, she whispered in astonishment, "He''s so dreamyˇ­"


    Closing her eyes, she willed Z to vanishˇ­ Low and behold, when she opened her eyes, Z was nonexistent. "Iˇ­ Haveˇ­ Superpowers!"


    She nearly screamed at the ascertainment of this. This was reality, and she was given superpowers! Clasping her hands, she grinned with from ear to ear, "There''s myriads of things that this power has usesˇ­ But first, let''s experiment."


    Activating her Ability, this time, she didn''t close her eyes. The instant she activated her Ability, Z materialized in front of her. "It''s instantaneousˇ­"


    Next, she commanded Z to talk. Courtney narrowed her eyes hearing Z''s voice as he spoke Filipinoˇ­ "I guess there are language barriersˇ­ Well, that''s given as I commanded him to talk with Filipino words in mindˇ­"


    As she was a student from Scholar Academy, she quickly grasped a limitation of her Ability. She rapidly fathomed that Z would do anything what she had in mind down to the very detail that is inside her mind. "Interestingˇ­"


    For a few minutes, Courtney experimented with her Spectral Fantasy. "Okayˇ­ I can induce soundˇ­ I can induce smellsˇ­ The illusions are solid and has textureˇ­"


    All the while observing, she was mumbling to herself, taking mental notes. Regardless of her not really being a total smart-ass, at the end of the day, she''s still a student of Makati Scholar Academy. She can easily remember everything she told herself, more so as this subject interested her greatly.


    According to her observations, it seemed that physics didn''t apply to what she fabricates. She can control what she creates with her will, make it emit sound with a singular directive, manipulate what its temperature is, and literally control every property of what she wants to materialize.


    "It seems that anything went as long as I can imagine itˇ­" Courtney sat on her bed cross-legged. "Let''s seeˇ­"


    Shutting her eyes, she concentrated with all her power. Forming her hands to wrap around the air, she recalled the texture of a leather bag she owned and overlapped this texture to a knife handle.


    Meanwhile, in her hands, a brown knife handle took shape. Following that, a black knife blade with an absurdly sharp edge gradually came to reality. Soon, the knife was complete.


    Opening her eyes, Courtney was holding a beautiful black dagger with a brown handle. Exhaling deeply, she mumbled, "That was exhaustingˇ­"


    Through this, she figured out straightaway that her Ability has a limitation in itself. It was that anything she materialized was 100% dependent on her imagination. It wasn''t as simple as her previous notion of it using ''to the very detail'' that she had in her mind.


    To summarize it, if she imagines something, sure, it will materialize with what she envisioned. Nonetheless, if she wants it to be absolutely detailed, then she''ll have to envisage every data that she wants to be inputted in her fabricated object or organism.


    That also meant that the more extensive the specifics of the organism or object she''s going to materialize, the more brain power and concentration it would take on her part. "However, what I want to test isˇ­"


    Looking around, she took a piece of paper on her desk and held it up. Putting the knife above it, she moved the piece of paper upwards with the knife slicing through it cleanly without sound.


    "The illusion can affect real world objectsˇ­ I see." Setting the piece of paper back on her table, she sat on her bed and deactivated her Ability. That was when she noticed that the piece of paper she set back became whole. "I seeˇ­"


    With this, she understood the very limits of her Ability. As stated from the information she received from herˇ­ Origin Crystalˇ­? Her Ability worked by setting up an ''illusion field'' with her as the center, and when she deactivates her Ability, everything will return to its original state.


    Basically, despite her Ability having little to no limitations, ultimately, it was all an illusion and was not reality. In short, it doesn''t truly affect the real world, and if someone was good enough, they''d see through the illusions.


    "Wellˇ­ Even so, I can use it for so many thingsˇ­" Courtney bit her lip, imagining the various possibilities that this Spectral Fantasy entails. "Waitˇ­ Let''s checkˇ­"


    Taking out the camera of her phone, she turned on her Ability and materialized a jet-black cube. Snapping a picture of the cube, she took a look and there was the cube. Disabling her Ability, she disappointed that the cube was nonexistent.


    "I see, it worked that way, huhˇ­" Courtney sighed. "Well, this Spectral Fantasy is still beneficial, seeing that its area of effect is limited merely to where I can actualize illusions, and doesn''t dictate who will be affected by the illusions."


    Touching her Origin Crystal, she inquired for the full powers of her Ability. "It appears that this is Spectral Fantasy''s base formˇ­"


    Shrugging, she continued to do all kinds of fun with it, such as adjusting her own appearance, which can actually remove her ''fat'' temporarily as long as her Ability was on.


    A few hours of research later, she went out of her house and roamed around Makati with her Spectral Fantasy triggered, altering her appearance to become a sexily curvaceous and beautiful 16-year-old woman that was wearing a red scanty dress.


    From the mall, to the coffee shop, to the department stores, many men couldn''t take their eyes off of her. All of them had gazes full of desire. She has never experienced this in her life. She even had her first experience of a young man making the moves on her.


    As she was entirely only having fun, she entertained the young man only for a short while prior to going away and returning home. It was already 5:00 when she went home.


    On her bed, she was browsing on her phone as a recommended gaming video caught her eye in the Streamlink. "Hayden Emperadorˇ­ What if I made him mine? Wouldn''t the world be jealous of me?"


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category ¨C Pornography: The porn industry, in this time of the world, was a booming industry. Especially with the increased open-mindedness of people and the purging of objectification of women and men such that they admired adult video actresses and actors without demeaning them at all. On the contrary, all porn stars are of high social standings and some are even successful movie artists. There are even such actors and actresses in movies shown in the big screen where there are actual and openly-done sex acts, which is, believe it or not, legal. Though you''d need to be 16 years old to acquire a digital ticket for such movies, which is easily monitored with the Identity Number system and that tickets for such R-rated movies are non-transferrable.


    On top of that, in this day and age, most pornographic material and websites aren''t accessible to teenagers to prevent the resurgence of objectification of people, teaching kids at school the importance of gender equality and not being a pervert. Regardless, it wasn''t forbidden to do sexual acts provided that both parties consent, with the age of consent in all countries being 14. When a person reaches 16, it is legal to do sexual acts with anybody older than you, provided that you give consent, of course.

 77 Return to School

    1:00 AM, Hayden woke up with Eun-ha in his embrace. They were both butt naked, albeit covered by Hayden''s white comforter. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was reach for his phone and check his Chatbox.


    "Goddammitˇ­" Hayden sighed in dismay. "I guess I won''t be able to acquire the landˇ­"


    Shrugging, Hayden reminded himself that he should only consider this as a minor setback. Regardlessˇ­ "I hate my luckˇ­"


    Kissing Eun-ha on the head, he sighed. "Well, at least I have her as a supporterˇ­ That''s really the only good thing that''s come out of thisˇ­"


    Hayden launched the Home Control System (HCS) app on his phone that controlled the entirety of the appliances of a house. Opening the TV, Hayden set its volume on 1. He then switched to the Worldwide Cable (1), tuned in on the Global Gaming Channel, and rewound it to the earlier Gaming World News that he missed.


    Leisurely, Hayden was listening on the news with his Divine Perception activated. A few seconds later, Daniel texted him. Apparently, he was finally out of the sick bay of Puting Araw just now, gaining plenty of rest in it.


    Hayden replied with a plain ''Good for you, bud. See you later at school.'' He proceeded to browse his phone following that.


    As Hayden hung out with Eun-ha for the totality of the day yesterday, Hayden didn''t have the chance to open his phone at all. In addition, he set his phone on no disturbance mode, not giving Hayden any kind of notification at all from any app. With the sole exclusions being on text messages from people.


    Therefore, he grabbed this opportunity to do so. Scrolling, Hayden encountered a trending post involving him. It was a picture of him in the Global Gaming Channel Hub, thanking the staff and shaking hands with him succeeding the recording of his interview.


    ''It''s probably the post from the woman that snapped a picture of me that timeˇ­'' Hayden recalled the flash he perceived back in the Global Gaming Channel Hub. ''Huhˇ­ There are also numerous posts regarding my walk to exit the hubˇ­''


    Tapping on a few posts, all the fans he had only had praises for him. As for the haters, they were hurling all sorts of insults at Hayden, such as ''show-off,'' ''fake,'' and ''attention seeker.''


    Needless to say, Hayden wouldn''t respond to any hate comment. Doing so would be suicide. As long as he wasn''t maligned with an outrageous accusation, Hayden wouldn''t speak up in social media. Why? Well, it was the mature thing to do.


    Anyhow, it wasn''t like the haters were truly out to get him. Besides, those haters were always drowned out in the flood of commendations that Hayden received.


    At that moment, his ears perked up as he received the trending news of him in the Gaming World News. Eun-ha also groggily woke up at that second.


    "I was featured in the Gaming World News." Hayden rapidly blinked, signaling his head to the TV. "It''s from a trending post after the interview."


    "Ooh. Play it." Eun-ha shifted to face the TV and rest on Hayden''s arm instead of his chest.


    Winding the TV by five seconds and switching the language to English, Hayden played the news.


    The woman anchor spoke, "And now, for our Gaming Celebrity Segmentˇ­ A video of Hayden Emperador, a Filipino internet personality viewed by many as a deity when it comes to the popular MOBA game, War of Honor, has become viral all around the world."


    A video played of Hayden shaking hands with the production staff of the Global Gaming Channel Hub. It was different from the one that Hayden saw in the trending posts as and was taken from the perspective of a staff member.


    Turning on his phone in confusion, Hayden dug up a few seconds and found the video. He muttered, "Huh, there are three trending posts that involves meˇ­"


    "What a humble young man." The male anchor was the one who opened his mouth this time. "Intelligent, athletic, skilled, and now, polite. What else can you find in a man? To think that he''s merely 16 years old, 17 this year, is baffling."


    "What an astonishing young man indeed." The woman anchor said with enthusiasm. "By the by, what do you think of Hayden''s chances when it comes to defeating the undefeatable Eternal Gladius in the incoming Pro Assembly?"


    "I think we''re in for a ride this year at the Pro Assembly." The male anchor replied. "For the past few years, the team of Eternal Gladius was undefeatable, yet Ares, the ace of the Italian e-sports team and the champions of last year''s War of Honor''s championship stated that he may not stand a chance against Hayden!"


    "Whether he''s joking or not, I guess we''ll see in April at the Pro Assembly and World Championship in Andong, South Korea, huh?" The woman nodded her head.


    That was the end of the news segment. Eun-ha teased Hayden, "Look at you. Becoming one of the big names, huh? Being shown on international news."


    "Wellˇ­" Hayden thought back. "Prior to us getting together, I was already highlighted in that Gaming World News. This is the fourth time actually. The first was back when a fan of Ares brought me into his attention. Consequently, I was applauded by Ares. Many people were asking of my identity. The second was my big identity reveal, and the third was when the studio that brought us War of Honor released their statement of me not using cheats at all. A testament of my micromechanical skill."


    "So you ''are'' a big name!" Eun-ha grinned at him, kissing him on the lips. "You say you hate the attention, but you secretly like it, don''t you?"


    "Who doesn''t like being praised and acknowledged?" Hayden indirectly admitted. "What I find objectionable is the popularity that comes along with it. It is annoying. Especially later, when I go back to schoolˇ­"


    "Fighting!" Eun-ha hugged Hayden. "You can do it. I can see it already, the future where Hayden Emperador is a household name."


    "Oh, please, god, noˇ­" Hayden was sure that this would happen, however, it doesn''t mean that he was okay with it. "Well, I guess I can come to terms with itˇ­ No matter what I do, fame will come with success. Even if I do all sorts of illegal activities, I''ll still gather popularity, albeit it''s infamy. No matter what, you can''t flourish without fame tailing you."


    It was true. At his age, no matter how small the success he achieves, fame will follow him. On the contrary, it was stupid to be bothered by fame as it was solely lucrative, specifically for his career of gaming. And if he was scared of fame, Hayden would never get to places. A genius will always be celebrated.


    More so since in modern day, people actually respected celebrities'' privacy, hence his fame wouldn''t bother him ''that'' much. The Privacy Law warded off paparazzi to spy on eminent personalities. Though that didn''t stop people from spreading rumors and gossip. Such is the nature of human beings.


    "Exactly." Eun-ha took Hayden''s phone and switched to the Korean satellite and rewound it to watch a soap opera. "Your school''s seven hours away, right?"


    "Yep."


    "Let''s have some fun then." Eun-ha sat on top of Hayden and made love with him. The two made romance for a couple of hours.


    ...


    "Hey Hayden." Daniel greeted Hayden in front of his porch. The two was wearing their black school uniforms. "Or should I say, Heyden? Get it? Heyden."


    "Shut the fuck up." Hayden rolled his eyes at Daniel as he locked his front door with his phone. Hayden then muttered, "I shouldn''t have visited your stupid ass."


    "Come on man, don''t be like that." Daniel sighed, acting dejected. "I just got back from suffering, and that''s how you greet your best friend?"


    "Correction. Only friend." Hayden coughed, his face emitting its usual insouciance. "Be thankful that I''m keeping you around."


    "No hug?" Daniel attempted to hug Hayden, who ducked and moved forward. Twisting and rushing at Hayden, Daniel jumped whilst shouting, "Come back here! I have to thank you for everything!"


    Turning around, Hayden pushed Daniel by the face. "Thank me by not doing that. It''s as if you don''t know me at all. I''m reconsidering the paradigm of our friendship. You have a heavy sin that you have to atone for."


    "Oh, I don''t like where this is goingˇ­" Daniel gulped, slightly horrified of Hayden''s tone. "Let me ask, what is my ''sin?''"


    "You leaked the power of my Divine Perception." The ceased their mischievous acts as Hayden emanated extreme dissatisfaction. "I know that you know how I view my power. Nevertheless, that doesn''t give you the right to roam around and disseminate what my Ability is capable of doing."


    "O-ohˇ­ Y-you mean thatˇ­" Daniel was akin to a frightened little puppy in front of Hayden and his words. "Okay, I apologize for my actions. It won''t happen again."


    "You''re damn right it wouldn''t." Hayden let it go easily. He wasn''t a close-minded idiot that would stay angry at someone in spite of them apologizing. Although that didn''t stop him from giving Daniel a stern warning, "The next time you do, well, be prepared for the consequences. Be grateful I don''t view this worthy of my grudge."


    "Thank you then." Daniel recovered from his fright. "Anyways, congratulations on your fame. You''re a genuine celebrity now!"


    "That''s a matter that shouldn''t be celebrated." Hayden impassively replied as he walked side by side with Daniel. "You understand that I hate social interactions."


    "Yet you decided to become a celebrity. Whose fault is that?" Daniel laughed out loud, noticing people were looking at them. "You were already quite a celebrity in the Philippines after your flashy showcase of skill in basketball. It was augmented when you were revealed to be ''the'' Supremacy. Tsk, you seriously got to tone down your usage of Divine Perception."


    "That''d be an absurdly stupid thing to do." Hayden smiled at the phone''s camera in front of them that was pointing at him. "If anything, I have to take advantage of it as much as possible. Absorb everything that I can without stopping. What''s the use of an Ability such as mine if I don''t exploit it?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Daniel couldn''t even begin to understand why he tried to give advice to Hayden, the inanely mature person. "So, how are you going to handle it in our school?"


    "The usual." Hayden put on a delighted fa??ade and politely waved back at the people waving at him. "Absolute nonchalance if not bothered, and politeness when approached. I can''t possibly wave off people, can I? That''d be detrimental for my career. One wrong step and it''s the end of me."


    "Indeed." Daniel nodded his head in agreement.


    "On an unrelated topic." Hayden veered the conversation into a different direction. "I''d want to make a proposition involving a career."


    "And what is that?" Daniel''s curiosity was piqued. Hayden was someone who never joked when it came to career.


    "Join me." By this point in time, they were out of the considered-suburban neighborhood of Makati and entered its busy and bustling morning streets.


    Stopping for a pedestrian light, Hayden continued, "I''ll introduce you in my channel, you learn to play War of Honor and Steel Storm, and we collaborate. I can''t believe I''m saying thisˇ­ But it''s going to be fun, don''t you think?"


    "Wouldn''t you be more convincing if you advertise this career with a sincere smile?" Daniel shook his head in disapproval of Hayden''s indifferent expression. "What kind of a person tries to sell a house without a smile on his face?"


    When the light became green, the two started to walk once more. While walking, Hayden argued, "Psh, not like you won''t join me."


    "Who''s to say I will?" Daniel chuckled. "I meanˇ­ I''m not celebrity material, right?"


    "You?" Hayden had a confounded look as he stared at Daniel. "You of all people don''t have the rights to say that. Your personality is perfect for the industry. Besides, you are kind of in a dire need of money, right? Without the Puting Araw Trainee allowance, your only source of money is your parents."


    "Tsk, a person that can read everyone like an open book is so annoyingˇ­" Daniel muttered with annoyance. "Yeah, yeah, I''ll join you."


    "That''s settled." By the end of their conversation, the two arrived at the school. When Hayden entered the buzzing assembly hall jam-packed of students and teachers, many was caught by his dazzling apperance. "Ahh, here comes another long dayˇ­"


    Muttering that, Hayden bade goodbye to Daniel and lined up on his class, where he was eyed by myriads of people, not just from the 9th Grade students, but also from the higher and lower grades. Countless people were murmuring and throwing glances at him. However, none dared to approach him.


    The aura of intimidation that Hayden emitted paired with his sharp gaze and stunningly good looks warded off the people who had the idea of initiating a conversation with him.


    That was when Faye entered the hall, immediately excusing the ladies on the line to stand next to Hayden.


    "Good morning Hayden." Faye greeted Hayden with glee. To this day, she can''t believe that Hayden was the big celebrity that he was. After all, Hayden''s fame in the Philippines exponentially rose subsequent to his reveal as Supremacy. To many Filipinos, Hayden was pretty much the personification of a genius. "How''s our big celebrity holding up?"


    "It was good." Hayden nodded his head expressionlessly as a form of recognition and to return Faye''s greeting.


    "I see, we''re still as reserved as usual, huh?" Faye wryly smiled, not at all bothered since she comprehends how introverted Hayden was. It was as if no matter how much you wanted to communicate with him, he''ll politely answer using the shortest possible line. "So, how was your Christmas vacation?"


    "I''m good." Hayden revealed a genuine smile. The female onlookers were taken aback upon witnessing this, much to the irritation of Hayden''s male peers. It went without saying that, as she was the closest person to Hayden when he flashed that smile, she was the one flustered the most, utterly blanking out.


    What people didn''t know was that what''s playing in Hayden''s mind was his sweet time with Eun-ha and CHORUS. All those experiences truly made his Christmas vacation something special this year.


    Meanwhile, what Hayden didn''t know was that people perceived this smile as a sweet smile. They misunderstood that there was something going on between him and Faye, the muse of the school.


    "Though this much public attention in school isˇ­ Wildly inappropriate." When he stopped skimming through his memories, Hayden unemotionally extended his answer.


    Faye didn''t hear this as she remained speechless and petrified of Hayden''s smile. This was the first time Hayden smiled at her!


    As a result, her mind went to full-on overthinking mode, ''Does he secretly like me? Is he in love with me? Is he finally the Mr. Right? He''s so tall, dreamy, and handsome!''


    In that instance, he noticed the dazedly gawking ladies and the jealous gazes of the men surrounding him. Coughing, Hayden activated Divine Perception to not let any emotion escape from him again.


    At that moment, Courtney entered the school with a spring in her steps. She had her Spectral Fantasy actuated. She figured that, since her Ability doesn''t have a cost, why not activate it all the time?


    Taking that into account, she has modified her appearance to appear into that of a breathtaking supermodel. Many people feasted their eyes on her and was enthralled as her body proportions were exceedingly sensual and provoking.


    Perky and not overly huge breasts, wide hips, a perfect hourglass figure, flawlessly smooth skin, she reimagined herself to be that of her own ideal woman. The sole body part that she didn''t touch that much was her face, simply removing the impurities on it and changing it to make it appear slimmer.


    Confidently, she walked to the line of Class 3-7, the adjacent section of Hayden''s section. She was instantly flocked by her friends asking of what happened to her and complimenting her. Promptly, she laid her eyes on Hayden. ''Prey is spottedˇ­''


    ˇ­..


    ''What the hell is happeningˇ­'' Hayden''s sense of danger was triggered the second Courtney walked into the building. Surveying his surroundings, he locked eyes with Courtney behind him, an unobtrusive frown plastered on his face. ''Who the hell is this?''


    ''Success! He''s staring at me with extreme fascination!'' Courtney was filled with elation when she made eye contact with Hayden. ''I didn''t know that he''s far handsomer than Zˇ­ Wowˇ­''


    If Hayden could hear her thoughts, he''d doubtlessly leer at her. Fascination? Excuse me, I''m suspicious of you! I''m not at all fascinated!


    ''Tsk, if only I am a Level 3 wielderˇ­'' Hayden clutched his hands, shaking with frustration. ''My sense of crisis isn''t subsidingˇ­ My anxiousness is acting upˇ­ What the hell is happening to me?''


    The action of Hayden was seen by Courtney, who misinterpreted this as Hayden being secretly ecstatic and was delighted of witnessing her beauty. ''Hehe, he''s falling into the trap! Ohˇ­ The idea of being taken by such a smart, attractive, muscular, and rich man is so titillating!''


    Hereafter, Hayden didn''t pay attention to her any longer, merely focusing on trying to figure out what was triggering his own anxiety and worry. Without a warning, Faye tugged on Hayden''s sleeve, nearly startling Hayden.


    "Umˇ­ Haydenˇ­" Hayden noticed Faye''s cheeks getting increasingly rosier. She stammered, "C-can we talk later? Alone?"


    A strong scent of attraction originating from Faye slowly waltzed inside Hayden''s nose, surprising him. ''Faye is infatuated with me, huh?''


    Hayden didn''t really know what to do in this situation. On one hand, he wasn''t attracted to Faye one bit. Sure, she was an astounding dancer and was one hell of a beauty, howbeit, he was in a relationship and wasn''t planning on making his relationship a polygamous one anytime soon.


    On the other hand, if he turned her down without a word in this setting, he''d definitely be seen as a jackass. Taking this latter into mind, Hayden spoke, "Yeah, sure. What time?"


    Plus, Faye wasn''t even a wielder. It''d be foolish to involve her in his business. That being the case, if he was planning on courting another woman, he wouldn''t even take her into consideration.


    "Can youˇ­" Faye couldn''t look at Hayden in the eyes. "Meet me in the gardens behind the school after class?"


    "Yeah, sure." Hayden casually responded without looking at Faye. Following this interaction, there were no other people who bothered Hayden.


    At 7:00, the flag ceremony started. 20 minutes fleeted by, with Hayden automatically singing whilst preoccupied in his mind.


    When it was time to go upwards, Hayden caught wind of a peculiar sight. The figure of the woman, Courtney, he stared at earlier seemed to glitch out, momentarily reversing back to her true form in Hayden''s vision.


    Picking this up, Hayden activated his Heavenly Sense. One must know that his Heavenly Sense gave him the ''shape'' of a person, or the outline of their figure in his mind. This shape is enveloped by the aura that Hayden can see with his Heavenly Sense.


    Comparing the body shape of Courtney in his Heavenly Sense and his eyesight, Hayden concluded, ''Ahh, she''s an illusion-user.''


    ˇ­..


    World Lore Time ¨C With the establishment of the World Government, and the releasing of 7G, Worldwide Cable has been implemented. Worldwide Cable is literally cable TV for televisions worldwide. Its broadcast times are in sync with the Greenwich Mean Time and can be rewound to any point of its broadcast, which is on the internet as well. Worldwide Cable features tens of entertaining channels that rendered cable companies useless, especially with the generous feature of rewinding the broadcast at any point in time and that every spoken word on all the channels can be translated into any language and is translated into your local language by default.


    In addition to that, every country gets a channel that shows news, highest rated tv shows of that country with subtitles (Because dub sucks and that modern literacy rate is 100%), and many more. Only the best of the best can be shown on each country''s specific channel, except for Japan''s animations as that has its own channel.


    Some of the more known channels for Worldwide Cable is the Global Gaming Channel that broadcasted gaming news; the World News that covered the most important news in the world, and as it literally only covers the most important news, there will be a notification on the top right of a screen instead. The World News channel also covered the World Government''s World Summit; the Kids'' Cartoons channel that showed the best of the best of kids'' cartoons translated into the local language; the Animation Channel that featured anime and any studios'' anime showed in there is a great honor for the studio and the anime produced as it is the highest; Porn Channel that gave free porn. As most technologies are controlled using cellphones anyway, the Porn Channel can only be accessible by someone with a confirmed age of 16 years old through their Identity Number. Much like the Animation Channel, any porn actresses and actor shown there is only the best of the best and it is a great honor to be featured in it. Meanwhile, genres such as ''staged chikan,'' ''staged r*pe,'' and ''public sex'' is not shown as it is too vulgar, not to mention that ''chikan'' is basically sexual assault, which is illegal. As for public sex, it is not shown due to it encouraging having sex in public spaces, which is illegal, but only needs a fine when caught.

 78 Bothered Too Much

    In the classroom, Hayden did what he always did. Activate Divine Perception and listen carefully to the teacher. Well, at least that was what he appeared to do as Hayden has studies the lessons they were tackling beforehand.


    ''Damn, taking these classes are getting increasingly boringˇ­'' Hayden thought to himself without displaying emotion externally. ''It''s all too basic now.''


    If anybody in here heard Hayden''s thoughts, they would certainly beat him up till he can''t be recognized by his mother. Well, figuratively at least, because Hayden will just kill them if they do so.


    One must be reminded that they were in an elite high school, one that has a foundation of pure intellect. Their present class was also mathematics, a class that even many of the so-called geniuses in the Scholar Academy struggled with. What more, their current topic is calculus 1, which is taught in the 11th grade for students at regular high schools.


    If Hayden found calculus easy then the feelings of wanting to beat him up that his classmates would have when he voices this out is simply rightful. As for why Hayden found this undemanding was because he had a firm grasp of mathematics even before his awakening, what more after.


    With this in mind, Hayden chose to think of other things. What was presently running through his mind was, ''What would be the gift I would give for Eun-ha and the others?''


    For a few hours, Hayden''s mind was exclusively occupied by this. It''s not like he''ll learn anything new by listening. At the subject prior to lunch break, Hayden has temporarily decided to give the CHORUS members two things for the incoming fansign event at Saturday at the Maharlika Hall.


    These three things were a perfectly drawn, printed and framed digital portrait of the eleven members, a handcrafted stuffed toy of the animals they are being mostly compared to by fans, and a miniature figurine.


    Yes, Hayden learned how to sew in his free time. He was that bored and was in dire need of something to do, okay?


    ''Wait, is 3D printing an animal toy betterˇ­?'' As the alarm sounded, Hayden was second thinking his decision. ''Noˇ­ Stuffed toys are cuter. Waitˇ­ That''d be lovely, yeah, I''ll give them those three things then!''


    As the teacher bade goodbye to them, Hayden has made up his mind and gave up on racking his brains for any more ideas. The three gifts he decided on was the printed digital art portrait, the stuffed animal, and a miniature 3D printed model of them.


    ''With Divine Perception, I can do those all within two days.'' Hayden estimated. ''Well, within twelve hours I can complete thoseˇ­''


    With the precision that Hayden got from Divine Perception, all of these tasks were as effortless as drinking water and eating food. Don''t get Hayden wrong though, it was not that he''s underestimating the artists that do this with all their hearts, it''s only that Hayden had an unfair advantage.


    Hayden groaned at the notion of writing an actual letter. It was not like he was ''that'' attached to CHORUS. He was merely a regular fan who admires their astounding and cutesy visuals, their melodious singing voices and style, and their groovy dance moves. He admired them, not put them in a pedestal.


    Apart from those, Hayden really had nothing to say to them, with the sole connection he has being with Eun-ha, who was his girlfriend, and probably Sayuri as she was too adorable to be ignored.


    With Hayden mulling things over, he walked out of the classroom to eat in the cafeteria. By the door, Hayden was jumped upon by Daniel. "Dude, what''s up with the serious look?"


    "I''m thinking of a letter to the CHORUS members." Hayden impassively replied. It was a well-known fact to Daniel that Hayden was a VERSE.


    In truth, due to Hayden, Daniel got pulled to appreciating their music and visuals as Hayden''s Harmony app literally only has k-pop and anime music paid for, nothing else.


    "Why am I so bad at expressing my emotions through writing?" As they walked, Hayden sighed in frustration. "I can write a 10,000-word essay on a topic without exerting that much effort, yet, when it comes to personal letters, I suck so bad!"


    "Don''t sweat it, man." Daniel discreetly enjoyed the rarely seen upset Hayden when it came to expressing himself. It was not every day that you''d see a one-in-a-billion-genius suffering from something. "You''d get around it."


    "I hope so." Hayden rolled his eyes, heading for the stairwells. "Oh yeah. Are you going to the concert?"


    "Yep." Daniel said. "Scarlet''s apparently a huge VERSE, much like you. We''re also going at the fansign, giving me a ticket. She won''t tell me how she acquired such rare tickets."


    "Nice. You can go with me on my car." Hayden flashed a rare teasing smile at Daniel. "So, how was the kiss?"


    "Oh yeah!" On the landing, Daniel halted and enthusiastically wrapped his left arm around Hayden''s shoulder. "Dude, how are you such an effective wingman when you can''t socialize?"


    "I''m good at reading people, you said it yourself." Hayden''s face twitched. He was exasperated of Daniel''s touchiness. "Okay, that''s enough, remove your arm around me or I''ll kill you."


    "Yeah, yeah, sorry." Daniel let go of Hayden, understanding that Hayden will act upon his words if he kept doing so. "I know I''m not supposed to ask, but I''m seriously dying to know. Who''s the lucky girl?"


    "You escaped a crisis and you''re already putting yourself in the grave, huh?" Hayden coldly smiled, emitting his powerful killing intent that induced goosebumps on the people around them. "Ask again. I dare you."


    "You''re that uptight on keeping that under wraps, huh?" Daniel shrugged. He was surreptitiously terrified of Hayden''s tone. "Well, not like I hoped that you would give me a name. Nevertheless, it was worth a try."


    Hayden shook his head in irritation. Daniel didn''t change one bit. Deep down, Hayden was secretly relieved that Daniel has recovered and had these banters with him. ''There are some relationships worth keeping, and there are those that should be severed without remorse.''


    Ever so slightly, Hayden''s lips jerked at Daniel''s presence. ''Although he''s still the annoying little talkative bitch that he is.''


    "Oh yeah, let me warn you," The loudness of Hayden''s voice diminished. "I think there''s a new wielder here that awakened."


    "Really?" Daniel''s playful attitude was wiped off, becoming solemn. "How can you say? Did something happen?"


    "Do you remember the woman in our grade who stole the attention of everyone when she came in?" Hayden described Courtney to Daniel. "When I stared at her for the second time, her figure somehow glitched out. It was strange witnessing that, I tell you."


    Hayden didn''t divulge that his Indestructible Devil was probably the cause of the ''glitching out'' of Courtney''s figure.


    "Ahhˇ­" Daniel was speechless. He remembered the people gasping at her entrance. He swiftly grasped the severity of the situation. "Her? Really? So that''s not her true form? Does her Ability have something to do with illusions?"


    "How the hell should I know?" Opening the door to the cafeteria floor, Hayden creased his eyebrows. "However, that seems to be the likely case. Otherwise, my Heavenly Sense is wrong. And I don''t see how that is imaginable."


    "Huh." Daniel shrugged, falling in line 3, the currently shortest line, to buy food. "What are you going to do about her? Are we going to report this to them?"


    "I''m ignoring her." Hayden shook his head and whispered to Daniel. "It''s as if you don''t understand my character at all. I''m not tied down by my responsibility to them. You''re aware that I merely joined them for the protection of my parents. Outside of that, I don''t care about them at all. Until I''m bothered by her, I won''t mess with her at all."


    Ironically, the second Hayden''s words left his mouth, Courtney lined up behind them. "Good afternoon, Hayden."


    "Good afternoon." Hayden turned around and greeted back politely, not following up to their greeting at all.


    ''Tsk, is he one of those guys that can''t express himself at all?'' Courtney''s face jolted. Earlier, Hayden was clenching his fists in excitement, yet now, he was ignoring her. ''Or is he a tsundere? A male tsundere?''


    Occupied with her thoughts, Hayden and Daniel moved forward. Daniel was conscious that Hayden was using his Divine Perception, hence, he didn''t face him at all as he whispered, "I see that trouble has come to you."


    "Shut up." Hayden couldn''t help to roll his eyes at Daniel. "Just buy your food silently or I''ll kick your ass."


    "Yeah, yeah," Daniel chuckled at Hayden. This giggle from Daniel was perceived by Courtney, mistaking it as Daniel falling for her as well, or Daniel teasing Hayden.


    ''He does like me!'' Courtney took the latter as an explanation instead of the former. ''Hehe, the school heartthrob will be mine! I''ll take my sweet time with him.''


    As for Hayden, he will stick to his words. Courtney plainly greeted him, that isn''t analogous to ''bothering him.'' After all, as a famous person, many people greet him and smile at him in the hallways.


    With the two finishing buying their food, Hayden and Daniel found an empty seat. Hayden refocused on the problem he has at hand, "What the hell am I going to write on the letters!?"


    "Just write about what you feel." Daniel took a spoonful of rice in his mouth and a bite of the fried chicken he bought. "It''s not that hard as you think."


    "No, no," Hayden shook his head, blankly swallowing rice and the kare-kare he procured. "It''s that hard for me."


    Noticing Hayden starting to eat in automatic mode and disregard Daniel''s existence as usual, he snorted and continued to eat in silence. Bored, Daniel retrieved his phone and earphones from his pocket and watched a War of Honor video.


    That persisted for a minute until Courtney blithely sat on the table that Hayden and Daniel was sitting at. "Hayden, I''m a big fan. I hope to be your friend."


    With Courtney disrupting Hayden''s train of thought, he was irked. What the hell did he do this time? He was only planning on letters and somebody came to knock to cause trouble! ''Son of a bitch.''


    Reining in his aggravation, Hayden displayed an expressionless countenance and said, "Okay, but please refrain from being impolite the next time and ask if the seat is taken."


    "Is the seat taken?" Courtney''s eyes widened, clearly attempting to be cute.


    "No." By this point in time, Hayden''s plate was half empty. He was a fast eater. "Be that as it may, isn''t it basic manners to inquire first prior to sitting? What''s your name?"


    "Courtneyˇ­ Courtney Ilusyon from 3-7." Courtney gulped, stumped of Hayden''s attitude. ''Isn''t this too much of a tsundere? What the hell is he going at!?''


    "Okay Ms. Courtney." Hayden''s eyes sharpened, choosing to nip this in the bud. "I know you''re a wielder. Drop the act as you won''t trick me."


    "He''s right," Daniel suddenly articulated on the side. "You won''t be able to trick this guy. Howbeit, I''m curious Hayden, what happened to not doing anything?"


    "She talked to me too many a time. If that''s not bothering me, I don''t know what is." Hayden glared at Daniel, who prompted to smile at him. "As for you. I''m not going to tell you to stop or something as I don''t care how you use your Ability at all. Notwithstanding this, don''t ever bother me again."


    All this while, Courtney was stunned of Hayden''s words. Specifically, the enunciation at the end, which was full ofˇ­ murderous intent? She couldn''t explain, "Soˇ­ Don''t tell me you two also haveˇ­ Abilities?"


    Hayden didn''t reply, nor did Daniel. Daniel was taught by this to Hayden before and he would not want to make the mistake of divulging his own status to anybody.


    "He is and he can sense your status as a wielder." Hayden mechanically put food in his mouth. Subsequent to finishing chewing his food, Hayden spoke, "He''s also stronger than you. I suggest you to not make any move as you won''t be able to beat him in a fight."


    Daniel was startled of Hayden''s words. Accordingly, he nearly choked on his food and threw a questioning gaze at Hayden, conveying the message of ''What the hell dude?''


    As a response, Hayden tossed him a glance expressing, ''Hey, you got to pay for what you did for disseminating so much information of my Ability to people I''m not familiar with. Why can''t I do the same?''


    From that, Daniel was absolutely wordless. He couldn''t possibly refute Hayden at this point in time, right? He had to admit that he did Hayden wrong by doing that carelessly.


    Consequently, he simply hurled Hayden a look saying, ''In spite of thatˇ­ We''re friendsˇ­ What a vengeful bastard.''


    ''Hey, not my fault.'' Hayden shrugged, proceeding to finish his meal and cleaning up, patting his face with tissue. "It seems that the two of you have much to catch up on. I''ll leave you guys."


    Standing up with plate in hand, Hayden directed an expression that meant, ''Don''t you dare disclose mine. This time I''ll really kill you if you do.''


    With that, Hayden walked away, leaving a befuddled and distraught Daniel. Sighing, Daniel smiled at Courtney and initiated a conversation with her to get this over with, "Soˇ­ I''m Daniel Luntiang-Dahonˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    Somewhere in Makati in a high-rise apartment building in the city, in a regular apartment.


    A sickly thin black person with short black curly hair and a long face was slouched on a white sofa, wearing a greasy white t-shirt and simple jeans. He dozed off whilst the TV was on.


    In his sleep, he talked, "Oh goddammit Miyukiˇ­ What the hell did you do this time?"


    At that moment, the doorbell rang within the house. Despite of the inane volume of the doorbell, the sickly thin man didn''t wake up at all. He didn''t even budge an inch, keeping on snoring.


    The ring of the doorbell continued on ringing and only ceased when it rang for the fifth time. Soon, the man''s cellphone on the table beside him vibrated. This vibration roused the man up in an instant, causing him to jump up.


    "Oh crapˇ­" The man didn''t answer the phone but darted towards the door. As he opened it, he was already apologizing, "I apologize, man!"


    "What the hell is your problem, George!?" When the door opened, two people can be seen, a short, nerdy, stocky, and bespectacled white man with slanted eyes wearing a blue shirt with a superman logo, and khakis. The other was a brown muscular and tall man with an army cut, sporting cargo pants and a white tank top. "We''ve been here for five minutes!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." George constantly bowed in contrite.


    "Tsk, this is why we always get in trouble." The nerdy white man threw his hands up in the air. "Whenever we''re on a mission, you doze off. Seriously, you''re a sniper and whenever we''re in a rock and a hard place during a mission, when we need your help the most, you''re asleep! Narcolepsy has been cured long ago, so really, what the hell?"


    "It''s a habit, what can I do about it??? George pouted and looked away from them. "It''s not like you don''t have any flaw, Zhang Yu! Look in the mirror, an American with Chinese eyes. Where the hell do you see that?"


    Zhang Yu and the muscular brown man stared at each other with a frown. The muscular brown man verbalized with vexation, "Dude, not cool. We''re in 2058, racism is ruled out. If we''re not from the underworld and that we''d committed more felonies than an outdated racist statement, we''ll report you to the police."


    "And I am of Chinese descent, you idiot!" Zhang Yu angrily phrased. "It''s literally in the name, Zhang Yu. What kind of an idiot would you have to be to mistake that for an American name?"


    "Uhˇ­" George couldn''t refute them at all. Stammering, George verbalized, "W-well then, how about you, Kim Min-junˇŞ"


    George wasn''t able to finish his words with Kim Min-jun interrupting him exuding intimidation. "Yeah, what about me? Remember that I''m a Filipino-Korean."


    "Okay, okay, this is stupid." Zhang Yu grunted, walking inside the apartment as he massaged the bridge of his nose with his index finger and thumb. "Close the door. We have a huge bounty that can exclusively be described as a pie falling from the sky."


    On that note, the trio gathered in the living room, with Zhang Yu pulling out a paper from his pocket. "See here? Two high school students with bounties of millions of credits. If these aren''t freebies, I don''t know what is."


    "Isn''t that too easy?" Kim Min-jun narrowed his eyes in suspicion. "Two high school students? There''s definitely some kind of catch."


    "Or maybe they did something that aggravated someone, hence the bounty." George argued. "I mean, some people in the underworld are eccentric and unpredictable. Most of them are psychos as well."


    "Fair enough." Kim Min-jun nodded.


    "Are we done making sense of this? How does it matter?" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes. "Anyhow, you guys want to assassinate them covertly or overtly?"


    "What''s the covert option?" George queried.


    "We wait for them to exit their school at Makati Scholar Academy, and when nobody is around, we kill them." Zhang Yu explained.


    "How about the overt?" Kim Min-jun was the one to speak this time.


    "School shooting." Zhang Yu explained in two words. "We''ve killed so much people that a few kids'' lives doesn''t really matter. If anything, we''re doing them a favor as today''s society is so cruel that me, a Harvard graduate, doesn''t have any job and has resorted to providing intel to two idiots."


    "Psh, you say you don''t like killing people?" George scoffed at Zhang Yu. "Whenever I see you through my scope in the distance, don''t pretend that you don''t smile when you use your Ability to knock someone down with your fists."


    "Hey, I''m short in stature, I''ve always been bullied in my entire life." Zhang Yu scowled at George. "And you with your Ability should be the one to do these kinds of things anyway. If you just exerted effort and study, you''d be out there and graduate summa cum laude with ease on any top-tier university as long as there''s nobody more studious than you."


    "Hey," George proudly stood up with chest puffed out. "My Ability is suited for sniping. Don''t tell me that your asses haven''t been saved by me once or twice disregarding my sleeping habit."


    "He''s right." Kim Min-jun had to give George credit. "Though you are still the reason that we''re put in that kind of danger."


    Following that, the three bantered as if they weren''t talking about the lives of multiple high school students. It was obvious that the three have plenty of experience playing with life and death.


    A few minutes of pointlessly mocking each other later, Zhang Yu cleared his throat and declared, "It''s decided then. We''re going to cook up a storm."


    At the same time, all around the underground dens within Philippines, in drug cartels, human trafficking centers, stuff like that. Similar scenes played out. They all planned to kill Hayden and Daniel.


    Seeing the huge bounty placed on Hayden''s and Daniel''s head incurred the greed of professional assassins, some of which were wielders. They all thought that Hayden and Daniel were easy money due to them being high school students.


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category ¨C Constitutional Laws: Privacy Law is one of the most important law in the world established by the World Government. The main goal of the creation of the Privacy Law is to protect people''s privacy on virtually everything. It makes activities such as spying and physically stalking people illegal, though it was already illegal in some countries pre-World Government era.


    Privacy Law protects the following information (but is not limited to) of a person: Text messages, online messages, photos and videos sent out, their Identity Number, healthcare information, their home address.


    Accordingly, you can go to jail for leaking nude photos and sexual video tapes on the internet and/or sending it to other people (the third-party can also be sued if they specifically asked for it, or if they extorted the picture, which would clear the blame on the sender); taking pictures of someone in their homes without their permission; spreading someone''s Identity Number on the internet (and in real life if it had malicious intents); physically stalking (spying) on someone; hacking into someone''s or an organization''s social media accounts (which is hard, but remains to be accomplishable by the greatest of the greatest); spreading rumors (only if sued); placing secret cameras in bathrooms, restrooms, and dressing rooms in malls; unlawful searching of a person''s home (in simpler words, without a search warrant); breaking into someone''s home; if you''re determined to make someone uncomfortable through violation of their intimate space (search proxemics; coincides with sexual harassment laws and Human Rights Law); and disclosing private information of someone (such as medical and financial) situation of someone (warrants a higher punishment than spreading rumors).


    The Privacy Law also inhibits companies from saving personal information of people without their permission, which is known to be violated by most internet-based companies in pre-World Government. This also effectively prevented those companies to make up ''contracts'' that the user definitely won''t read, stating that companies should put up a summary of a contract when a user will sign. The World Government warns people to at least read the summary, and as the world was more sensible in modern times, they do.

 79 Confession

    Returning to his classroom, Hayden sat there in deep contemplation. A few seconds later, Hayden turned his head to Faye, who was staring at him.


    The second the two''s eyes met, Faye''s countenance expeditiously blushed, scrambling for the book sprawled on her desk. Consequently, Hayden acted confused and inquired, "Umˇ­ Is there something on my face?"


    "N-no, nothingˇ­" Faye slightly pouted her lips and looked the opposite direction of Hayden. Meekly, she followed up, "Don''t forget that we''ll meet in the garden later."


    "Yeahˇ­ Okayˇ­" Hayden squinted his eyes, returning back to his thinking. Planning things over, Hayden put his hands inside his bag and took out a tablet alongside a drawing stylus from his essentials Space Ring.


    "I guess I should do it as early as I can." Hayden deep breathed deeply and cracked his knuckles, activating his Divine Perception in the process. ''Oh yeah, I should probably get a new Space Ring for my hobbiesˇ­ And I got to get rid of that stupid corpse.''


    Launching the paint tool, the first one he was going to draw was the oldest member, Aiko. Through Divine Perception, Hayden didn''t need to lay down the typical outlines that an artist does when sketching a face, instead, for efficiency, Hayden drew the shape of Aiko''s face from memory and the features of her face.


    It''s not like anything could go wrong with his Divine Perception. Plus, this was a digital drawing, he can easily erase things if he did make a mistake.


    Within the matter of a minute, Hayden has seamlessly sketched Aiko''s face in 2D digital painting style. The sketch itself can exclusively be described as elegant and already pretty lifelike, an astonishing feat in itself.


    Pressing on the color palette wheel, Hayden started to color in, becoming absorbed in his work. Regardless, Hayden didn''t let his sense of surrounding get lost as that would be too dangerous. He had some kind of feeling that there was danger approaching.


    That was how he noticed Faye watching him work with unconcealed amazement contained in her eyes. Hayden didn''t care as it was no secret that his artistic skills were good.


    Slowly, his classmates noticed him working. With intrigue, they approached Hayden. Those that didn''t have that much knowledge on arts were impressed while those that were knowledgeable had contorted expressions.


    They were questioning what kind of art style Hayden was using, simply coloring in things without a care. That was the absurd thing, Hayden seemed to be carelessly coloring, yet the painting came to life every stroke of a stylus.


    What appeared to be an initially 2D digital painting became a 3D digital render. It was nothing short of amazing. This made them go insane as most of them had to put in painstaking amounts of effort to produce a singular great painting.


    "I knew it! She did look familiar." One of the non-VERSE classmate of them had an expression of enlightenment.


    One by one, they were enchanted of Hayden''s graceful, albeit outrageous, drawing style. They were enchanted of Hayden''s incredibly detailed 2D digital painting that was akin to a 3D digital painting. A few minutes later, Hayden finished Aiko''s detailed painting, in which she was wearing an elegant white flower crown and had her head tilted a wee bit to the side as she grinned.


    Stretching his neck, Hayden saved the artwork and moved on to another canvas, disregarding the existences of his classmates watching him. After all, he was used to them gaping at his feats for the past six months. From him playing basketball, to his piano playing, and to his dancing, they all were always watching him with those kind of eyes.


    At first, Hayden was kind of irked from being in the limelight, but he got used to it quite fast. He stoically accepted it as training for his life as a celebrity. In fact, many women were always in the gymnasium during their practice for basketball, though Hayden was annoyed by their incessant screaming every time he made a move.


    Anyhow, if Hayden was to become a celebrity, he''d have to get used to this attention as it would be more intense when he stepped in the big leagues. Moving on, Hayden began to sketch the second oldest on CHORUS, Mi-sun.


    For a few minutes, the crowd surrounding him continuously left and returned, fascinated of Hayden''s 2D ''3D digital depictions'' of the CHORUS members. Some of them who had no previous interest on CHORUS were astounded of the faces that Hayden drew.


    In spite of them seeing CHORUS from time to time as a leading girl group, they had never paid attention to them.


    With that, this 30 minutes of Hayden was occupied with him being watched whilst painting, and him finishing five paintings in total. It was an impressive feat that made those who witnessed this depressed. Specifically, the artists.


    What kind of a monstrous existence was Hayden to do all that in a short timeframe of 30 minutes? He can literally cause people to lose jobs with his skills!


    In addition to his intricate drawings style, his grasp of the depth perception and sense of lighting was mind-blowing. Imagine easily turning a 2D sketch into a nonsensically detailed 3D drawing?


    These made all of them to recall back the times Hayden presented his artworks. They couldn''t help but think ''Was that Hayden going easy?''


    Nevertheless, as smart people, they opted to not compare themselves to Hayden. Hayden was too much of a genius in all kinds of fields that they didn''t want to contrast themselves beside him.


    I mean, can you blame them? A basketball prodigy, good pianist, a hegemon in War of Honor, extremely attractive, and, now, a genius artist? Who the hell in their right mind would want to compete with such a monster?


    Thereupon, the class of 3-8 spent four hours without being able to remove Hayden from their minds. Especially Faye, who was Hayden''s seatmate. As of this moment, she was cursing and chiding herself as to why she had to sit beside Hayden.


    She couldn''t focus at all in class due to the aura that Hayden was emitting. His charm was too distracting that it affected people from the far side of the room and the teacher herself, what more Faye, who was the closest to Hayden.


    ''Uhˇ­'' Faye internally groaned, her pupils shifting sideways from time to time. Recollecting on the night that Hayden ran out on her, she chided, ''Just where the hell did he go that night? If my confession was answered, I wouldn''t be this bothered!''


    It was not only in the present that she was this distracted. For the entirety of her Christmas vacation, she was deliberating on this Hayden fiasco and whether she should message him or not. This resulted in her not enjoying her vacation whatsoever, to the point that she suffered insomnia.


    ''However, right nowˇ­'' Faye slowly rotated her head to eye Hayden. It was one of those moments where she was genuinely engrossed by Hayden. ''I wish he likes me backˇ­''


    In a while, she regained her sense of self and listened in on the lecture forcefully. She didn''t think that Hayden detected this little act of hers, he just overlooked it.


    He was preoccupied of articulating his emotions into a letter. It was frustrating for him as he couldn''t find the right combination of expressions to sound friendly and a fan at the same time.


    ''Waitˇ­'' Hayden thought back to the time he was backed by them in the camp. ''Chung-hee also helped me back in South Koreaˇ­ Okayˇ­ I can express my gratitudeˇ­ I''m good at expressing gratitude.''


    On that note, the gears within Hayden''s mind finally functioned in writing a letter. He immediately felt his shoulder lighten as if a heavy burden was lifted on it. Needless to say, externally, Hayden didn''t display any of this relief, putting on a fa?ade of utter focus.


    Like that, the hours flew by. By the end of the classes, Hayden has produced a short letter of appreciation in his mind. The letter consisted of his thankfulness that their music brought him during his un-awakened days, allowing him to pass the days with minimal sadness. Back in the days, he considered them the light on a cloudy day.


    As for his letter to Eun-ha, that was more personal as she was his girlfriend. The boundless sense of indebtedness that he had for Eun-ha was indescribable.


    Packing up his bags, Hayden was about to exit to go to the gardens when his phone vibrated. Pulling it out from his right pocket, Hayden''s eyes widened as it was from the seller of the land from Quezon City.


    Without delaying, Hayden opened his Chatbox and glossed through the message in a nanosecond. In essence, it was an apology for not replying earlier and that there was a buyer other than him offering a large amount of money for the plot.


    The last words of the message deeply unsettled Hayden. ''Please meet me at the Itim na Bituin (Black Star) in Grande Mall later at 8:00 PM. I urgently request it.''


    As it was a message, Hayden didn''t know how to process the tone of it. He had an awful premonition of this message. However, can he let go such a remarkable plot of land simply because of a message? No. Besides, he wasn''t even certain. As there was no use dwelling on it, Hayden chose to ignore it.


    Mulling something for a second, Hayden fished his earphones and called Eun-ha up, who was on the beaches of Palawan as part of their shooting. It was their first time in the Philippines, and it was a given that during their first times in a country, they''d vlog their trip for uploading in Streamlink.


    Hayden walked to the elevators and dialed Eun-ha simultaneously. Shortly, the phone was answered and a sweet flowery voice reverberated in his ears. "Hey, you. Why did you call honey?"


    "Can''t I want to check in on my girlfriend?" Hayden talked in Korean so that the crowd wouldn''t understand his and Eun-ha''s conversation.


    Well, that still didn''t stop from attracting unwanted attention, did it? Hence, Hayden spoke silently to diminish the people who can hear.


    Eun-ha chuckled. "Seriously. Why did you call?"


    "Good news." Hayden enthusiastically answered, snubbing the students and teachers surrounding him that were glancing at him incredulously. "The seller of the plot of land in Quezon City has responded."


    "That''s nice!" Eun-ha said cheerfully, clearly happy for Hayden. "Nonetheless, if I truly know youˇ­ You wouldn''t call without a bad news. What''s the bad news?"


    "Heh," Hayden snorted at Eun-ha''s remark. "There is a bad news; and that is the seller requesting a meeting later at 8:00 PM."


    "You should go." Eun-ha replied without hesitation. "You don''t have to worry about me. I stand by what I said when I told you I wholly support you. In fact, if you want me to come, I''ll come with you."


    "No, thanks." Hayden smiled wryly. "No offense, but you''d definitely instigate trouble with your looks alone."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m just kidding you." Eun-ha giggled, obviously teasing Hayden. "And you''re also thinking that rumors may start, right?"


    "Yeah, that too." Hayden''s tone rose up a pitch, agreeing with Eun-ha. Thereupon, the two laughed, with Hayden going inside the elevator. "Okay, got to go. I have basketball practice."


    "Okay, honey. You want me to come to your house later?" Eun-ha queried casually. "Or do you want to rest for today?"


    "You can come, you can come." Hayden hurriedly conveyed his desire to be with Eun-ha. "What kind of rest would it be if you weren''t there?"


    "That''s sweet." Eun-ha was thrilled of Hayden''s rejoinder. "I love you so much."


    "Yeah, I can''t say that in here. Howbeit, you know that I do too." Hayden didn''t want to gamble saying ''I love you,'' even in Korean as it was a well-known praise worldwide, with the Korean wave and all.


    Cracking up at Hayden''s situation, Eun-ha hung up. Afterwards, Hayden went to the gardens and waited at the outdoor nipa hut in it. In his boredom, Hayden took out his tablet and stylus to draw Mieko.


    It was not long before Faye arrived at the nipa hut and sat in front of Hayden. Considerately, Hayden ceased his activity. He directed a faint smile in Faye''s direction causing Faye to blush horribly.


    "Umˇ­" Faye didn''t know how to commence a conversation with Hayden. "So... Are you going to the fansign of CHORUS?"


    "Yep." Hayden nodded, replying in a relaxed manner. He pointed to the half-finished drawing. "This will be one of the gifts I have prepared for them. Why did you ask? Are you going?"


    "Y-yes." Faye stammered. "I-I''m a big fan of CHORUS as wellˇ­ I was fortunate enough to win a fansign ticketˇ­"


    "I envy you." Hayden sighed in jealousy. With his luck, he''d, without a doubt, not win even if he bought a million copies. When it came to these kinds of things, Hayden wouldn''t be lucky at all, the source of his anxiety when it came to relying on his luck. "I hate my luck. I needed to acquire one through a backdoor."


    "O-okay." Faye couldn''t grasp how to respond. She was usually loquacious and was a skilled conversationalist, yet in front of Haydenˇ­ "I-Iˇ­ Uhˇ­"


    Hayden gazed at her without saying anything at all. Hayden''s astute eyes were impossibly captivating. Her breathing hastened and her heartbeat increased. ''I-I can''t do thisˇ­''


    Inhaling deeply, Faye closed her eyes to calm herself down and clear her mind. Opening her eyes, Faye slowly confessed, "Ever since the first day of school, I''ve seen you as one of the handsomest man in my life. Over time, your charm grew, including your quirks. Whenever you listen, you have that glint in your eyes. It''s cute. Whenever you smile, you''re so charismatic that people can''t help be magnetized to you. My point is, you''re impressive andˇ­ I like you."


    "Faye," Hayden''s smile disappeared and was replaced by a solemn countenance. As someone who wanted to be prepared for any type of situation that may come at him, Hayden has read on how to gently reject women.


    He didn''t want to be a mean person who''d reject a woman in the harshest manner possible. That''d be idiotic. He was an introvert, not an apathetic.


    "I''m honored, butˇ­ in my opinion, we are too incompatible. Don''t get me wrong, you''re beautiful, kind, and you''re passionateˇ­"


    "Thenˇ­ Why?" At this point, Faye was visibly holding back her tears.


    "It''s just thatˇ­" Hayden sighed sadly. "You are an outgoing person, and, believe it or not, I''m not. I hate crowded places and parties. You''re not shy and afraid of the spotlight, and, again, believe it or not, I am. Don''t mistake this for me attacking you or something. If anything, I admire you for being youˇ­ Unfortunately, this is also the source of our incompatibility. I''m sorry."


    Of course, Hayden left some words unsaid, such as her fierce and challenging personality trait. He didn''t verbalize that as that may be seen as an ambiguous attack. In addition, he has another reason why he can''t be with Faye. He was a wielder, and she''s not.


    "Iˇ­" Faye couldn''t muster up any words and burst in tears. She''s been wanting to put her feelings into words for such a long time only to be rejected. It hurt so much.


    Witnessing this, Hayden inched towards her and patted her back softly. "Iˇ­ I''m sorryˇ­"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not your fault." Faye cried out. She wasn''t some sort of dumbass that can''t see that Hayden was being nice to her. He didn''t have any feelings for her at all. And judging from his tone and his words, he never will.


    ''It kind of isˇ­ But sureˇ­'' Hayden dryly coughed, uncomfortable of the situation he''s in. ''Oh boyˇ­ I didn''t think that rejecting a girl will be so hardˇ­''


    Prior to this event, Hayden didn''t imagine that there''d be a tougher thing than socializing. He was awfully mistaken.


    ''I hate thisˇ­'' Hayden persisted to pat her on the back. ''I''m also going to be late for basketball practiceˇ­''


    "You can goˇ­" Faye muttered dismally. Rubbing her eyes and wiping her tears, she put on a brave face and spoke, "You have basketball practice, right? Don''t worry about me. You can go. I can handle myself."


    "Ifˇ­ If you say soˇ­" Hayden reluctantly agreed with her. Sometimes, people, not exclusively women, actually meant the counterpart of what they said. It was confusing, and Hayden wasn''t a mind-reader.


    He can read people''s emotional states and how their emotions can affect their decisions, sure. Howbeit, he wasn''t a mind reader that can predict people, was he? He hasn''t even spent that much time with Faye.


    Moving on, Hayden silently packed his bag and gave Faye a cursory glance. Handing her his handkerchief, Hayden quietly exited the nipa hut, breathing heavily. Shaking his head, Hayden threw this matter on the back of his mind and intended to concentrate on basketball practice.


    Abruptly, the instant Hayden stepped out from the nipa hut, a young man ahead of him screamed and ran over to him. Leisurely, Hayden walked towards the man.


    "Haydenˇ­" The youth gasped for air as he mumbled Hayden''s name. "The coach has been searching for you."


    "Why? What happened?" Hayden inquired, he sensed something was amiss. "Did the street basketball players who wanted to challenge me came back?"


    "Noˇ­" The man shook his head whilst resting his hands on his knees. "The coach of the Annual Youth Pride, Coach Ardiente, personally came to observe our practice."


    "Oh." Hayden shrugged. "Okay, I''ll leave you here. It seems urgent. Thank you for the arduous effort you''ve exerted on finding me."


    Hereafter, Hayden ran to the gymnasium. When he entered the gymnasium, his coach, a tall burly man with a Hollywoodian facial hair style and short black hair shouted at him, "Go change in the backroom right this instance."


    "Yes, coach." Hayden courteously bowed a little. He noticed the existence of an old man in the bench where the coach was supposed to sit. ''That''s Coach Ardiente, huh? Kind of unassuming.''


    The old man was wearing a red tracksuit and rubber shoes. He had trimmed white hair atop his head and a stubbly face. His wrinkled old face was scrunched up in a frown with his stare radiating a wolf''s viciousness.


    With his Divine Perception, Hayden perceived that the old man''s body was quite toned for a man his age, or what his appearance told people anyways.


    Precipitously, the old man''s ferocious gaze was directed at Hayden, causing Hayden to feel a sense of dread. His gut feeling screamed that this coach was dangerous for some reason. ''Is he a wielder? Or not?''


    Hayden was having second thoughts until a deep, old, and disembodied voice, that Hayden was certain came from Coach Ardiente, rang out in his head, "Hello, Hayden. It''s nice to finally see a basketball talent in the world of wielders worthy of grooming."


    Flinching, Hayden nonchalantly and cautiously squinted his eyes at this Coach Ardiente. When he did that, he discerned five 16, 17, or 18-year-old men in black jerseys behind Coach Ardiente, and a young woman the same age with black hair standing beside Coach Ardiente. It was Sophia.


    ''What the fuck is she doing here?'' Hayden thought, further narrowing his eyes into slits.


    Out of the blue, Sophia leaned in and whispered to Coach Ardiente''s ears. For some reason, Hayden couldn''t make out of Sophia''s words whereas he should have been able to with his Divine Perception.


    Noticing the black necklace in Sophia''s neck that he already previously seen, Hayden had this nagging feeling that there was something to be wary about it. It was bizarre as he never had these kinds of instinctual reactions from objects. What more, it was stronger than the first time he saw it.


    A second later, Coach Ardiente''s stern face softened as the voice resounded in his head again, "Oh yeah. Don''t worry, kid, I''m from Puting Araw as well."

 80 Basketball Practice

    "Okay." Hayden''s coach coughed out. In the present, Hayden and his teammates, sporting their school''s red jersey, was lined up with the five aforementioned people wearing the black jerseys in front of them.


    Surrounding them was an enormous crowd of onlookers, with some of them having their phones out. They all thought that a basketball match with Hayden in it will certainly be worth watching and recording.


    The five people wearing the black jerseys were the starting five of the former Annual Youth Pride basketball team last year. Hayden recognized them as most of them have been beaten black and blue by Hayden during the National Youth Tournament.


    Aside from that, he did research on all the high school basketball players in preparation for his team back in the National Youth Tournament.


    The five people was the ''Black Fortress,'' the black-skinned and bald Jack Esteban, the center of the team and was at a staggering height of 201 centimeters, with his muscle definition being no joke. He donned the number 23.


    Next up was the legendary ''High School Court Magician'' that led his team with pure strategical intellect, the brown-skinned and handsome, though not as handsome as Hayden, Gabriel Ibanez. He was the point guard of the team and had the number 8 in his back. Hayden has beaten his team in the finals of the National Youth Tournament by destroying their strategic plays with pure skill, physical power, and agility.


    The next three was the Swift Dribbler, a red-haired looking man standing at 167 centimeters, John Labastida, bearing the number 81 in the shooting guard position; Caleb Juarez, a black-skinned and quite attractive man who donned the number 70 and is the power forward of the team; and finally the jack of all trades small forward, Christian Hermosa, the man who donned the number 11, a somewhat unassuming person with bluish-black hair.


    In spite of them barely placing eleventh during the previous Annual Youth Pride, they were the best of the best of their age. The cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me. Well, that was if Hayden was removed in the picture.


    Meanwhile, the five people on Hayden''s team was the third best small forward in high school basketball, William Alcazar (174 cm) wearing the number 14. The tallest amongst Hayden''s team, and is a pretty good center, Jacob Dimatulac (187 cm) wearing the number 69. Considered one of the strongest point guards in high school basketball, and is also the captain the team, David Fajardo (178 cm) wearing the number 47. An efficient shooting guard and the shortest in the team, Luke Evangelista (170 cm) wearing the number 20. And lastly Hayden Emperador, whose position was power forward in name, wearing the number 10.


    This became worse when the ball goes in Hayden''s team''s hands. The team''s synchronized and high-pace play that revolved around Hayden''s tireless playstyle was overwhelming for any opponent. Earlier in the game, their enemies'' will to play would be crushed to smithereens as the team continuously pass to Hayden, who would score mercilessly. What more, Hayden''s stealsˇ­ Let''s not go there as it was too mysterious.


    All this coupled with Hayden''s constant pressure of his insane reaction time and his inordinate amount of stamina made the people give Hayden the moniker of the ''Emperor of the Court.'' In addition, Hayden had other epithets as well, such as the ''Demon in the Shape of a Human,'' ''Basketball Machine,'' ''Professional Basketball Kid,'' and many more that Hayden was tired of hearing.


    Now, one might think that this line up was pretty good, and that with Hayden added into the mix, they could''ve easily win the tournament. Wrong, it was solely because of Hayden''s presence and efforts that these people were able to become who they are today.


    Before Hayden joined the basketball club, these people were the worst. The only people who took the basketball club seriously was David and William. The others mainly goofed around. They even made the coach give up on them, resulting in them not at all playing in any matches. It was even considered being disbanded.


    That was when Hayden joined the club, showing them these ridiculously high-level plays that can exclusively be seen in the professional basketball scene, specifically in the matches held by the Global Basketball Association (GBA) (1).


    At first, nobody really cared. Hayden was a good player, so what? Not like he can change anything, right? Wrong again.


    In his debut, Hayden scored 84 points alone, 15 of which were three-pointers, rebounded a total of 16 balls, blocked a total of 39 shots, stolen a total of 28 balls, and assisted a total of 11 times. It was a legendary debut with an illustrious and unheard-of quintuple-double statistics, as well as the first quintuple-double achieved in high school basketball level.


    That match was a viral video in Streamlink and this news made headlines. The adversary was left depressed afterwards as they were beaten down by a single player. Hayden heard that that school lost all of its members following his match with them. This showcase gave him his first nickname of the ''Lone Wolf.''


    This was the turning point of Makati Scholar Academy''s basketball club. The coach had a renewed faith in it with the addition of Hayden''s one-man and relentless display of skill. This paired with his capability of carrying an entire match on his shoulders with a mere two functional teammates was miraculous.


    And now we''re in the present. What was happening, you ask? Well, Coach Ardiente wanted to test Hayden''s skill in basketball, bringing with him last year''s Annual Youth Pride basketball team.


    This irked Hayden. Where was the basic trust between human beings? You were the one who invited me into the team, yet, you''re testing me?


    ''Or maybe he just signed the paper and not at all personally invite me.'' Hayden''s face twitched ever so slightly, his sharp gaze emitting pressure for the opposite team.


    After all, most of them beaten by Hayden already. Single-handedly to boot. Plus, as Hayden was the current ''ultimate'' prodigy'' in their generation, it was impossible that they never heard of Hayden''s name. Hayden''s name struck dread in their hearts.


    Regardless, Gabriel, who was dominated by Hayden with his extreme skill, had his fighting spirit ignited. Previously, Hayden simply beat him as his teammates can only be described as weak. However, currently?


    ''The power of my teammates coupled with my strategiesˇ­'' Gabriel''s eyes were full of determination. ''At last, I can have my revenge!''


    At that moment, the gym''s doors opened, and in came Daniel and Courtney. Courtney walked with her back arched in exhaustion. She asked, "What''s happening?"


    "Word around the school was that Hayden''s having a match." As a Level 2 wielder, Daniel wasn''t drained at all. "This ought to be good. Follow me."


    With that, the two pushed their way in front of the spectators and blended in the crowd. "Say, is Hayden alsoˇ­"


    "Yes, yes he is." Daniel admitted. The only thing that Hayden didn''t permit him to inform Courtney was his Ability, thus he had no qualms revealing this. "And he''s a lot stronger than me. I advise you to not ever mess with him."


    "Huhˇ­" Courtney was confused. "I thought he implied that you''re stronger than him when it comes to combat?"


    "Perhaps overall." Daniel nodded his head. "Howbeit, we''re talking about one on one here. You won''t even know how you die if you face him one on one. He''s a master of ten martial arts, and his physical capabilities are high, as you probably have guessed with his feats in basketball."


    "Does he use it during basketball?" Courtney queried with fascination.


    "Him?" Daniel rotated his head towards Courtney. "He''s a person who regarded sportsmanship highly. At most, he uses his it during practice and non-recorded matches. Outside of that, he doesn''t. All those inhuman feats online? Those were him not using it at all."


    Daniel stopped himself from providing more as he convulsed. He grasped that Hayden was listening in on their conversation.


    "Fine, I''ll stop." Daniel sighed. "Don''t ask questions anymore. He can hear us."


    "Ohˇ­" Courtney focused her eyes on Hayden, involuntarily trembling. ''What the hell is that tremendous pressure coming off of him?''


    Thereupon, the coach of Makati Scholar Academy blew the whistle and the players on the team positioned themselves. Hayden was the one who was going to jump for the ball, with him facing Jack.


    Blowing the whistle for another time, the coach propelled the ball upwards. Hayden watched the ball closely and jumped at the perfect time. Surprisingly, Hayden''s jump was higher than Jack, who appeared similarly surprised.


    ''What astonishing jumping power!'' This was first time Jack was facing off with Hayden, and was therefore confused why his teammates feared Hayden so much. ''I''m beginning to understand why.''


    The one who acquired the ball from Hayden''s tip-off was Luke. In the middle of his fall, he turned his head backward at Luke, who grasped Hayden''s message instantly.


    The moment Hayden''s feet made contact with the ground, Luke passed him the ball. Bending his knees, Hayden disappeared, bursting for the hoop at high velocity. Two people, John and Christian, immediately blocked him.


    Ceasing for a moment, Hayden swayed around as he did a crossover. He then attempted to pass them by pushing forward, blocked by the duo by closing the gaps between themselves. Unfortunately, Hayden''s ''attempt'' was a feint as he stepped back and jumped, shooting without hesitation and scoring a three-pointer within the first three seconds of the game.


    Landing squarely, Hayden cracked his neck, overpowering pressure exuding from him. He was seriously ticked off this time. Being tested by someone he didn''t even know?


    This was one of his dislikes, people disregarding the facts placed in front of them and executing unnecessary things. It was a waste of time.


    Hayden was initially planning to excuse himself from practice. If he was excused, by this point in time, Hayden could be at home, using his time for more meaningful activities. Such as sketching up the remaining members of CHORUS. He wasn''t planning on practicing today to do all those, yet he was held up by doing something so meaningless.


    Turning his gaze to Coach Ardiente, his nonchalantly fierce gaze conveyed the message, ''I''m going to destroy this team if you don''t stop me.''


    "What the hell ticked him off?" Jacob approached David and queried. "Whoa, is heˇ­ challenging Coach Ardiente?"


    "I don''t know." David replied, a tremor traveling from his lower spine and upwards. "But let''s not do anything stupid and just pass to him."


    "Agreed." David gulped in horror. He has never seen Hayden that ticked off, and despite being their seniors, Hayden''s skill was superior than them.


    In the present, the world, with the establishment of the World Government, can be considered meritocratic. A place where a person''s worth is determined by how much potential and skill they possess, not by social classes.


    Those who are skilled in a certain field will thrive, while those that aren''t, will not. Of course, the flaw to this was that some people are born poor, which is what the Government Support Law solved.


    This is where the Government Support Law came in. In the Government Support Law, every person below 20 that is in an indigent household will be granted everything they need to meet their potential. Following that, they''re on their own and will not be supported by the World Government.


    Other than that, the Government Support Law also states that all education is free, with private school institutions being banned to prevent capitalizing in the education field. all basic healthcare is free, except those that are truly expensive such as cancer treatments, though it''s still affordable, and with private hospital institutions being likewise banned for the same reason with private school institutions, and many more.


    To sum it all up, those with greater skills will be higher on the social ladder. Of course, to function, the government had to have some way to support such an easily exploitable meritocratic system, right?


    Their solution was that the tax you have to pay was equivalent to your earnings for a year, and as the Identity Number system was pretty much fool-proof, you can''t go cheat your way out of that at all. That was unless you were a criminal, which is a whole another topic.


    ˇ­..


    Two minutes into the game, Hayden has scored fifty points already, utterly crushing the wills of the former Annual Youth Pride team. Consequently, Coach Ardiente had to call a time-out.


    "He''s too godlyˇ­" Jack uttered with complete trepidation. "I''ve seen him play personally, but I didn''t think that facing him would be so differentˇ­"


    "Noˇ­ There''s something wrongˇ­" Gabriel stood beside Jack and mumbled. "He wasn''t this monstrous when my team played with himˇ­ It looks as if he''sˇ­ Annoyedˇ­ That impassive face is emitting all kinds of messages. Wait..."


    Abruptly, an absurd notion popped up in Gabriel''s mind. "Don''t tell meˇ­ He was holding back when my team played with me?"


    "There''s no way that''s true, right?" John walked up to him. "I mean, he destroyed my team with incredible finesse and impossible feats. As for your teamˇ­ No, that''s impossible."


    "Noˇ­ It''s not impossibleˇ­" Gabriel nearly choked on his saliva. "He''s too goodˇ­ Let''s three-man him."


    "What?" Jack unconsciously verbalized. "Are you crazy? Those other four aren''t exactly pushovers, you know?"


    "No, he''s right." Suddenly, a woman''s voice rang out behind them. It was the young woman with Coach Ardiente. "All you can do is three-man him."


    "As for the matter of Hayden''s teammates. Gather around." Coach Ardiente spoke to them in wonder of Hayden''s skills. Hayden''s movements were too seamless analogous to a machine''s. a machine that could perform at their peak every second and has the ability to think freely was akin to giving wings to a tiger.


    "They''re way less skilled than Hayden." Coach Ardiente provided them his observation. "The root of this is certainly to their complacency that Hayden is on the court. You guys are overall well-rounded and more skilled than them. Consequently, you have the chance to defeat that one-man monster. All you have to do is get out of your inferiority complex. Which is why I brought her."


    "He''s right." Sophia softly spoke. "You guys are better than you think. Get your minds out of the gutter and please have confidence in yourself. Defeat that bastard."


    The second Sophia''s voice entered their ears, it calmed their erratic state of minds. Within their veins, a soothing feeling flowed, refreshing their vigor. This feeling made them concentrate without care for Hayden.


    "Okay, I''ve found the solution for our plight." Gabriel smiled excitedly. His defeat at the hands of Hayden was the time he hit rock bottom, and at long last, he''d get his vengeance at this time.


    Synchronously, Hayden was listening in on them, similarly hearing the woman''s words. He stopped as he heard that Gabriel and his teammates was planning. He was an athlete, and part of the excitement was seeing people come up with strategies. He wouldn''t spoil the surprise, eh?


    Staring at the five people huddled up. He noticed that the five players on the team was currently calm and level-headed, something that shouldn''t occur subsequent to the beating he gave them.


    "Sophia used it?" Hayden looked at Sophia with disapproval contained in his eyes. ''What the hell? Oh wow, that''s so dirty.''


    Sighing, Hayden was placed in a conundrum on whether he should use his Ability or not to destroy Sophia and Coach Ardiente''s ploy.


    In that instance, a message came from Coach Ardiente, "Don''t you dare use your Ability. She simply calmed them down, they don''t have Abilities."


    Groaning internally, Hayden rolled his eyes and activated his Ability for a short amount of time to calm himself down. He only deactivated his Ability when the timeout was done.


    The ball was in the hands of the Annual Youth Team and was being passed by Christian. Throwing the ball to Caleb, the four people not in possession of the ball surrounded Hayden on all sides.


    "Interesting." Hayden smiled faintly, intrigued of this tactic. "So this is a four-man team. Nobody has ever teamed up on a single player this much, right?"


    "Shut up." Gabriel said serenely. "Caleb is a great power forward, there''s no way that your teammates can beat him."


    "All right, if you say so." Hayden licked his lips. As Gabriel said, Caleb surpassed Jacob, Davie, Luke, and William without much resistance with his great physical prowess. At the end, Caleb dunked coolly. "You know you guys can''t keep this up forever, right?"


    "Yes we can." Gabriel sneered at Hayden. "You think we didn''t take that into account?"


    "Nope, you didn''t at all." Hayden laughed without a care. "You think this puny defense is enough to stop me? Watch me then."


    As they scored, Hayden was free from the four-man guard, going to their side of the court. William was the one who was going to pass the ball.


    "Dude, are you okay with this?" Prior to the ball being passed, David talked to Hayden. "Do you want us to not pass to you?"


    "Pass to me. I can handle them." Hayden cracked his knuckles. He decided to not let his annoyance get in the way this time.


    Gabriel shuddered once again. Hayden''s face was absolutely serious and not at all the unconcerned face he had during his plays back in the National Youth Tournament.


    ''Was the Hayden we saw out there not the true Hayden?'' This question popped up in all the minds of his allies, enemy team, and the spectators.


    With that, William obliged Hayden and passed him the ball. In possession of the ball, Hayden dribbled towards the Annual Youth Pride team''s court.


    The next occurrences put Jack, Gabriel, John, Christian, and Gabriel in absolute despair. They finally understood what the man entitled ''Emperor of the Court'' was capable of.


    At first, Hayden left his teammates back, something that the Annual Youth Pride team, Coach Ardiente, and Sophia thought was reckless.


    As one might expect, the opposing team would not complain at all. Five elite players against one? Even the greatest basketball players wouldn''t do such a futile endeavor.


    Passing the half-court, Hayden was faced off by Christian and John with a two-man. Behind them was Gabriel, waiting for Hayden to pass them.


    With extraordinary dexterity, Hayden feinted to go to the left. As a result, Caleb was going to block him. Unpredictably, Hayden swayed through in the middle of them, wholly penetrating the two''s guard.


    Faced off with Gabriel, Hayden merely ducked and passed him with his agility. He didn''t even need to use a technique. Under the net, the two people remaining was Jack and Caleb, two of the tallest members of the team.


    Dashing inside the three-point line, the instant Hayden stepped on the free throw line, he jumped up, ball in his right hand. Instinctively, Jack and Caleb jumped at the same time, trying to block Hayden''s dunk.


    In response, Hayden threw the ball inside the basket using the motion of a dunk as a substitute for a genuine dunk. He imitated Taiga Kagami''s Meteor Jam in the old school anime Kuroko''s Basketball or Dwight Howard''s superman dunk.


    ˇ­..


    1 World Lore Time: With the establishment of the World Government came the World Sports Committee, or WSC. The WSC is the governing body for the many different sport associations or league in the world, which is the ascendant of America''s sports associations or league, i.e., the National Basketball Association (NBA), the Major League Baseball (MLB), National Hockey League (NHL), etc. amalgamated with the various sports associations or league in the world. These associations or leagues are also replacement of the international entities in the sports world, such as the International Basketball Federation, or FIBA, and the F¨¦d¨¦ration Internationale de Football Association, or FIFA, and many more.


    Effectively, this created the GBA, Global League Baseball (GLB), Global Hockey League (GHL), Global Volleyball Association (GVA), Global Football League (GFL), Global American Football Association (GAFA), Global Cricket Council (GCC), Global Handball Federation (GHF), Global Martial Arts Congregation (GMAG), and many more.

 81 What You Didnt Take Into Accoun

    "He''s good." Coach Ardiente rested his elbows on his knees and muttered. "Perfect skills, keen eye, excellent physical abilities, no hesitation on exploiting his opponent''s weak points, and what more, performing it instinctively than with thinking. He''s the epitome of an athlete. Plus, that level-headed execution and confidence of his own actions is nothing but commendable."


    From Coach Ardiente''s standpoint, and with the usage of his Ability he can perceive everything within the battlefield. It was a magnificent display of skill. "Perfectionˇ­"


    He can''t help admire Hayden''s Ultra Instinct-like plays. He was also sure that Hayden wasn''t using his Ability as a Level 3 wielder''s essence energy sensing allows one to sense such things.


    "He''s good, huh?" Sophia''s lips inched upwards, a rare sight.


    "Incredibly so." Coach Ardiente nodded his head in approval. "He''s going to be a vital weapon for a win in the Annual Youth Pride. Plus, the players who auditioned are superb as well. This is going to be the year Philippines win in the Annual Youth Pride basketball."


    "Don''t forget the goal of our boss." Sophia muttered something unexpected. "We have to find out more of Hayden''s interests and whether he''s fit for our Pangkat Anino."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know." Coach Ardiente rolled his eyes. He was certain that Hayden fit their boss'' criterion, or else, why would he send two people to look out for Hayden? Isn''t that kind of counterproductive? Additionally, there were three more people who protected Hayden in the shadows. Powerful members to boot.


    Back to the game. The five people on the former Annual Youth Pride team were all stunned of Hayden''s show of feat.


    With the ball in their possession, Gabriel threw the ball to John. Gabriel shouted, "We can still turn this around, guys. Guard him."


    Experiencing the four-man block, Hayden wouldn''t stand around and let them do their plan anymore. He twisted and turned, eluding Gabriel, Jack, Christian, and Caleb without exerting much effort.


    Catching up to John, Hayden snatched the ball in an instant and rapidly dribbled to the other side of the court. He smoothly passed the blockers with his superb and high-pace dribbling, ultimately ankle-breaking Gabriel and pulling off a flawless three-pointer.


    Looking down at Gabriel, Hayden expressionlessly stated, "I told you. You didn''t take into account something. That something is that I won''t fall for the same trick twice."


    Gabriel gaped at Hayden, developing a sense of weakness in front of Hayden''s absolute strength. He now fathomed that strategies can only accomplish so much, and in front of a monster, tactics were useless.


    The spirit of the former Annual Youth Pride team was utterly crushed by Hayden''s one-person display of skill.


    It was one of the flashiest highlights of Hayden''s basketball career that made Gabriel eager to fight Hayden. Unfortunately for Gabriel, Hayden didn''t employ that for his team at all, overwhelming his team merely with his one-man army capabilities.


    What''s worse was that this time, Hayden still didn''t exercise that tactic when faced with the best of last year''s high school basketball team. Instead, Hayden dished out a more advanced level of play and physical prowess.


    It was the ultimate slap in the face for Gabriel and it goes to show that sometimes, the gap between true talent and the talentless cannot be unabridged by hard work.


    The rest of the game was plainly Hayden doing all these cool stunts. If not for Sophia shouting ''fighting'' every time and using her Ability to encourage the Annual Youth Pride team, their wills would have taken a much greater blow.


    Seven minutes in the game, the Annual Youth Pride team scored a negligible 10 points while Hayden already scored over 70 points over them. Nobody could stop Hayden''s momentum at all.


    "This guy''s ruthlessˇ­" Sophia''s impassive expression didn''t change in spite of her tone being dry. "There''s just no predicting what he''s going to do with that ball."


    "Exactly." Coach Ardiente smiled. "Have you ever seen a match of streetball?"


    "No." Sophia shook her head.


    "Streetball is a lot more improvisational and has a lot more style." Coach Ardiente talked as he observed Hayden''s outstanding maneuvers. "You''d think that this is detrimental, but as it is more spontaneous and is a showcase of raw individual talent, it makes a player''s handling more unpredictable. With the development of basketball over time, more and more streetball players entered the pro scene. You can see a lot of streetball players in the field of basketball who displays such flamboyant moves that easily makes it into the highlights of a game."


    Coach Ardiente paused for a bit and followed Hayden with his eyes, who proved Coach Ardiente''s point as Hayden dribbled the ball behind his back and twisted to the right as a feint then quickly twisted again to the left to jump and do a fade away shot.


    "Therefore, in modern basketball leagues, learning how to dribble ala-streetball style is a vital requirement if you hope to survive." Coach Ardiente continued. "Streetball handling is tremendously different to the earlier versions of handling a basketball and is quite damaging to a team if you don''t control your urge to ''show off'' and forgetting to pass the ball to your teammates. This is usually the downfall of a player, their own arrogance. In front of us is someone who has the right to be that arrogant. The one-man army and the ''Emperor of the Court.''"


    Coach Ardiente and Sophia watched Hayden guard John, who hasn''t lost hope yet and was looking for an opportunity to bypass Hayden using his significantly smaller height.


    Moving, John actually did avoid Hayden by the usage of his fast dribbling. Or that''s what he thought in the least.


    A second after he was behind Hayden, the missing ball in his hand registered synchronic to when the sound of dribbling entered his ears.


    In horror, John looked back and saw Hayden dribbling absurdly fast. Subsequent to outplaying Gabriel, Christian, and Caleb, Hayden was faced against Jack.


    Stepping into the free throw line, Hayden was going to execute a dunk. Propelling himself up and shouting, Jack was sure that he could block Hayden this time. Witnessing this, the rest of the eyes of the members of his team lit up.


    That was when Hayden pulled off an absurdly inhuman trick by putting his left hand in front of the ball, pulling it back, ducking a little mid-air, and when he was behind the ring, shot the ball into the basketball hoop with his right hand prior to landing.


    The onlookers who were watching with bated breaths couldn''t believe what they saw, including Daniel. "Holy crapˇ­ How much did this guy secretly absorb knowledge from anime and professional basketball and secretly practice?"


    From his experience, Hayden would always prolong his stay in here in the basketball court, doing some mind-numbingly hardcore practice. One time, Daniel caught Hayden shooting from all parts of the court and at differing heights on each.


    When he inquired why Hayden was doing that, Hayden responded with a ridiculous yet sensible answer, which was, "Well, I''m hammering into my muscle memory how much strength and force to use whenever I shoot. With my Ability, it''s possible, backed by my forceful acquisition of perfect pitch. It''s simply that with extra steps."


    People might think that Hayden was absolutely lucky when it came to his overpowered Ability, and he was. Be that as it may, without the inordinate amounts of effort that Hayden put in and the out of this world notions he came up with, no one can plausibly copy his feats.


    In truth, even Hayden himself didn''t grasp how much effort he''s put into things. Which is one of the reason Daniel admired Hayden highly. Such a hard-working stud? If anybody else from Puting Araw fathomed how much effort Hayden put in into every practice, they''d remove their abhorrent gazes. Alas, Hayden forbid Daniel from defending his reputation.


    "Is heˇ­ Presently utilizing hisˇ­ You know?" Courtney popped Daniel''s daze.


    "Much as I''d like to say yes, he''s not." Daniel breathed out heavily. "He''s good, huh?"


    Courtney was astounded of this. For the umpteenth time, what kind of a monstrous existence was Hayden?


    Thereafter, the last few minutes was solely Hayden showing off, demolishing the former Annual Youth Pride team with his own two hands. It was an impressive show for the spectators.


    By the time the ten minutes was up, Hayden scored over a hundred points by himself and without any of his teammates touching the ball for more than a second.


    Out of the blue, Coach Ardiente stood up and walked towards Hayden''s coach under the watchful gaze of Hayden.


    "I''ve seen enough." Coach Ardiente spoke. "Clearly, Hayden is a prodigal athlete that would do well in the Annual Youth Pride. I''ll see him next Monday at the training camp."


    "Yes, sir." Hayden''s coach bowed respectfully. Clapping loudly, he shouted, "Okay, show''s over. I ask the audience to exit the premises."


    With a groan, the crowd dispersed, with those who recorded the fight, they mistook this match as a training for Hayden and didn''t recognize Coach Ardiente. Consequently, they uploaded the video of Hayden under the video of ''Five people against the ''Emperor of the Court'' as training.''


    As for the women who watched, they fangirled on Hayden''s apparently manly display of athletic prowess. Phrases such as ''what a heartthrob!'' and ''how attractive!'' can be heard all around.


    Meanwhile, Daniel led Courtney to sit on a bench not far from the entrance of the gymnasium. "For the last time, don''t ever mess with that guy. He''s too vengeful. He might really kill you. I''m not joking."


    "He-he''ll kill me?" Courtney stammered, evidently terrified of Daniel''s warning. "I-isn''t that way too much?"


    "Oh, no." Daniel shook his head. "That guy is a heavily principled person. As long as you stay out of his way, he won''t touch you at all. Howbeit, if you ever so slightly stay out of line, he won''t hesitate to kill you, or at least beat you up. Be thankful that he nipped your plan in the bud, otherwise, you''d be buried six feet underneath the earth and won''t be able to enjoy your life as a wielder."


    "He''s that vengeful?" Courtney smiled wryly. Now, she was genuinely relieved that she didn''t get the chance to ''seduce'' Hayden.


    ??..


    Inside the gymnasium, Hayden and his teammates stood in front of the former Annual Youth Pride team. The two teams shook each other''s hands as a show of sportsmanship.


    "You guys go cool down and socialize." Coach Ardiente said to the members of Hayden''s team and to Gabriel''s team. "Hayden, I have something to talk with you about."


    Naturally, Hayden went with them. He was angry at the pointless testing, not at Coach Ardiente. He was going to be his coach for the Annual Youth Pride, he cannot possibly hold resentment at him.


    One action doesn''t determine the entire personality of a person, thus, Hayden kept an open mind. Nevertheless, that didn''t hinder him from being annoyed, did it?


    Tailing Coach Ardiente and Sophia, Hayden spoke, "So, are we good?"


    "Of course we''re good." Coach Ardiente''s usually stern countenance was twinkling. It disturbed Hayden and Sophia a little. "You are the best basketball player I''ve seen in years. To think that you''re not using your Abilityˇ­"


    "Yeah, yeah." Hayden waved Coach Ardiente''s compliment off. On the contrary, he reproached them of their actions. "What''s up with you guys'' deal? There are videos of my games in the internet. Was this really necessary?"


    "I apologize for that." Sophia was surprised of Coach Ardiente''s apologetic attitude. She has never seen him act this way unless it was in front of their boss. "I wanted to see your skills in person, and the parameters of it."


    Hayden''s face twitched. "You are part of Puting Arawˇ­ You literally could''ve approached me and inquired of my basketball skills. You''re also going to be my coach, hence, wasn''t this uncalled-for?"


    "I informed him that you work better when you''re proving a point." Sophia serenely answered Hayden''s question. "In that regard, I apologize as well."


    "Uhˇ­" Hayden was speechless. He couldn''t refute Sophia as she was correct. He was one of those people that, although he''s perfectly fine with being proven wrong, he didn''t want to. Well, who wanted to, right? "Okay, fine. What''s your business with me?"


    "Let me formally introduce myself first." Coach Ardiente verbalized. "I am Dominic Ardiente, a Level 3 wielder of Puting Araw. I have an Ability that is sort of special in a way that I can enhance the learning speed of people."


    "Oho?" Hayden was intrigued. "I have two questions, coach. First off, Level 3? At your age? I don''t mean to be rudeˇ­"


    "Oh, no need to be polite when asking questions." Dominic smiled amicably. "You see, I awakened only five years ago, and, as you may have known, the later in life you awaken, the slower your progress will be."


    This was the first time Hayden heard of this information. With his Divine Perception, Hayden kept his surprise at bay. "For the second questionˇ­ Your Ability does what?"


    "Much like her Ability that calms people down, thus augmenting their mental processes and overall power, my power enhances learning speeds." Dominic gladly explained. "At first, my own learning capability was enhanced and allowed me to perform complex functions and mental tasks. At Level 2, my Ability granted me the power to project this power outwards, which is how I became a coach in the first place. At Level 3, I can do thisˇ­"


    Information abruptly flowed inside Hayden''s minds. Sorting through the information, he was befuddled as it was fromˇ­ "This is your perspective of my gameplay."


    "Precisely." Dominic nodded his head. "I can, not only communicate using my mind, but input my memories into other people''s minds. It''s quite a handy power."


    "Interestingˇ­" Hayden muttered. "Have you ever considered the potential combative prospects of this Ability?"


    "What do you mean?" Dominic''s fancy was tickled by Hayden.


    "You seeˇ­" Hayden proceeded on to explaining his idea of projecting emotions in place of memories and information.


    On the side, Sophia was truly shocked, though it wasn''t expressed on her face. When she first met Dominic, he was so unsociable that she couldn''t even use her Ability to calm him down.


    What more, Hayden was actually talking to Dominic of Dominic''s Ability. It was a peculiar sight for her no matter what angle she rationalized it. ''I guess two people of similar intellectual standing will hit it offˇ­ In short, birds of the same feather flock togetherˇ­''


    "Don''t you think that''s worth a try?" Hayden finished his exposition for Dominic''s Ability. "What is the name of your Ability, by the way?"


    "Its name is Mind Force." Dominic proudly stated. "It''s an aptly named Ability, don''t you think?"


    "Indeed." Hayden agreed with Dominic. "Anyhow, coach, I''m kind of in a hurry, so can we get straight to the point."


    "Okay." Dominic obliged. "The point is that there will be a training camp starting next week. I want you to be the point guard of the team and be the team captain."


    "I refuse." Hayden rejected without showing signs of indecision. "If anything, I''d rather play alone than lead a bunch of people. Why do you think I''m a power forward?"


    "You have all the great capabilities of a leader. Don''t you hate it when people don''t meet their potential?" Dominic urged and endeavored to persuade Hayden. "Come on, you possess every requirement to become a leader. Ferocity, a level-headed attitude, analytical skills, seeing the bigger and the smaller picture at the same time, and a charismatic quality that magnetizes people towards you."


    "I''m sorry." Hayden stubbornly disagreed. Being in the limelight was hard enough for Hayden, what more a leadership position. "I will help people. I will provide my insights if necessary. However, I will not, ever, lead a team. I''m a good follower. I will never be a good leader."


    With that, Hayden turned around and left Dominic. He wanted to chase Hayden, but was stopped by Sophia. "Don''t. Once he makes up his mind, he''ll stick to it unless the situation calls for it. You can''t force him to do something that he doesn''t want."


    If Hayden heard Sophia''s words, he would applaud her. She knew him so well despite not conversing with her that much. Hayden would say something along the lines of, ''You see the understanding that calmness brings?''


    In the lockers, Hayden took a transient shower to wash off the sweat a little before putting his uniform back on. In the process of wearing his uniform, Hayden grumbled, "What a waste of timeˇ­ I lost precious time to produce CHORUS'' gifts just for that?"


    Being the stoic that he is, Hayden chose to simply accept this fact and moved on. It''s not like dwelling on something will change the past. It was a good principle that Hayden employed every time there''s something that didn''t go the way he wanted to.


    Preparing to exit and walk home, he ran into Gabriel and his team, who were kind of down. Walking by, Hayden reminded them, "The world isn''t fair. Don''t contrast yourselves with others and move on."


    These short two sentences of Hayden''s attracted the attention of the five people. If not for the fact that Hayden totally wiped the floor with them, they''d have charged at him.


    Watching Hayden''s departing back, the first one to speak up was Gabriel, "He''s right, you know? We can''t mope all day, can''t we? We plainly have to input greater effort!"


    "Right!" Jack was the first amongst the team members to recover and cheer. "Hayden is a prodigious existence when it comes to talent, but does that mean that we can''t beat players below him?"


    "Yeah! He''s probably already at the professional level!" John acquiesced. "That means that nobody our age can possibly beat him! Not us. No other prodigy. And no one at the Annual Youth Pride stage!"


    "True, true." Christian nodded his head and provided his assent. "He''s preposterously talented, certainly. That doesn''t mean that we can''t reach his level someday."


    With that, the quintet walked to the shower room with newfound determination to practice and play.


    ˇ­..


    Exiting the gymnasium, Hayden was met with Daniel and Courtney. At the sight of Courtney, Hayden''s head ached. ''Goddammitˇ­''


    Checking the time on his wristwatch, Hayden sighed. "I take it that you''ve told her my status as a wielder?"


    "I did." Daniel grinned at Hayden. Behind that grin was slight terror. "Shouldn''t I have told her that?"


    "That''s fine, she would''ve found out sooner or later anyways." Hayden''s trademarked nonchalant face returned as he bent into a stance of a sprint. "I got to run. I''ve got many things to do."


    "You have remaining energy to sprint?" Courtney had an expression of disbelief. "Is that part of your power, or our powers?"


    "It''s part of our powers." Daniel fulfilled Courtney''s snooping. "I''ll explain laterˇ­ This guy is seriously-"


    Before Daniel could finish his words, Hayden burst with speed. Daniel cried out, "You! Wait for us, you fucker!"

 82 Basemen

    Reaching the entrance of their neighborhood, Hayden ceased the movement of his legs. Behind him was Daniel. There was no sight of Courtney at all.


    "You have no sense of camaraderie, don''t you?" Daniel reprimanded Hayden. "She''s a Level 1 wielder, she can''t keep up with us."


    "Yet you left her behind." Hayden rolled his eyes. "Also, to be fair, I didn''t tell you to follow me, nor did I say keep up. This is exclusively on you."


    "Uhˇ­." Daniel was speechless of Hayden''s answer. He couldn''t refute him as Hayden''s words were accurate. "Inconsiderate piece of shit."


    "It''s as if you don''t understand me." Hayden coldly chuckled.


    A few minutes passed till they finally saw Courtney from faraway, walking. Hayden was losing patience, yet, perplexingly, he waited with Daniel. When she caught up, she stuttered in exhaustion, "H-how the hell are you guys so quick?"


    "I have to do some things. Goodbye to the two of you." On that note, Hayden literally vanished from their sights.


    "W-what the hell?" Courtney''s entire worldview was turned upside down by these shocking events. "H-how is he so fast? How is his stamina inexhaustible?"


    "We''re wielders." Daniel''s simple answer caught Courtney off-guard again. "We''re humans that have superpowers. Everything''s possible."


    "Huhˇ­" Courtney thought that this made sense.


    "Meet me back here at 4:30 PM. I have to take you somewhere." Daniel patted Courtney on the shoulder.


    Courtney nodded as a sign of consonance. Walking back to her house, Courtney was mulling the things over, ''I have entered a whole new mysterious worldˇ­ It''d be much smarter to have a guideˇ­ What if there are monstrous wielders out there that can kill me with a single thoughtˇ­?''


    As this passed in her mind, she shivered involuntarily. She steeled herself to go with Daniel as that would be the safer choice. Outside of these concerns, Courtney was excited.


    Who wouldn''t be excited if they suddenly gain superpowers that allows them to disregard the limits of reality? She was literally living the dream of billions of people who sought the ultimate exhilaration in life.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving at his house, Hayden took one more transient shower. This time, he did so with soap, shampoo, and conditioner. He then dressed with a red tank top and plain navy blue board shorts.


    Immediately afterwards, Hayden drew the rest of the CHORUS with the same style, albeit different poses. He moved on to the next batch of gifts, which were the stuffed toys. "Fabrics, pre-fluffed synthetic toy stuffingˇ­ Yeah, that''s all I need."


    Going online, Hayden bought everything necessary for the production of the stuffed toys. Checking the executive delivery option, Hayden set the time of transport at 5:00 PM tomorrow. "Settling thatˇ­ Let''s go for the figurines first."


    Going downstairs, Hayden opened a door behind the staircase leading up to the second floor and revealed another set of staircase. What met him was absolute darkness.


    Getting his phone from the pocket of his shorts, Hayden launched the HCS app. Fiddling with his phone for a bit, light illuminated the flight of steps. Descending the stairway, Hayden was met with a room that has a floor covered with dust-resistant gray wool carpet.


    The room had five book-filled shelves on one side, and an extra shelf full of mini figurines; eleven of which were CHORUS members on the topmost part of the shelf, and below that were old-school heroes such as Iron Man, and the Hulk, and superhumans from War of Honor such as Downpour, who was an enormous bulking man with a huge white sword and wearing a white knight''s armor.


    There was a small sofa beside the staircase with a glass coffee table in front and tons of modern machineries spread throughout.


    It was kind of like a technological nut''s lair with all the high-tech devices on it. An example was the Rapid 3D Fabricator in the middle of the room.


    This was the former basement of their house that wasn''t used at all. This was until six months ago, when Hayden got the permission to utilize the basement as his personal lair. This is where he stored all the stuff he couldn''t fit in his room.


    One such stuff was his collection of hardbound books as well as rows of manga and comic books on the shelves. He was a sucker for pieces of literature of the fiction genre prior to his awakening.


    Furthermore, his parents indulged him when it came to these books, allowing him to purchase them using their money without much restrictions.


    When he became rich, Hayden fueled his own collection desires. When it got too messy in his room, that''s when he got his parents to show him the basement. A few months later, when Hayden got out of smaller hobbies to do, that''s where the basement came into play.


    Whenever he''d need some sort of big machine, Hayden had it installed here. When he''s bored, he''ll just come down here and work on the hobbies he was fascinated by.


    One of those hobbies was creating and rendering 3D models in his laptop and printing them using the Rapid 3D Fabricator.


    Sitting on the sofa, Hayden plugged in the charger on the laptop and activated it. Thereupon, he initiated a 3D model creator and renderer, loading a preset of Eun-ha that he created months ago. This was created when he first acquired the Rapid 3D Fabricator. In fact, they were the first ones he created.


    As Hayden has already built models of the CHORUS members before he met them personally, he simply had to make minor changes on them. These minor changes were their three sizes and the matter of capturing the true beauty that their faces had.


    All that was left was to modify the clothes for their most recent song era, Sweet Love. Their clothes for the Sweet Love era was colorful, exuding liveliness and cuteness; which was their default theme.


    He spent an hour adjusting the presets of all the members of CHORUS. Following that, Hayden connected his laptop to the Rapid 3D Fabricator, procured the required differing-colored blocks of plastic, and inserted it into the machine.


    Activating the Rapid 3D Fabricator, green lasers shot out from all sides of the machine and swiftly built a colorless figurine of Eun-ha in a matter of a minute.


    The finished product of the Eun-ha figurine was donning a red blouse and white denim shorts. Her body was leaning slightly to the right side, with both of her hands on her back, at the level of her tailbone. Her hair was styled into a half ponytail, looking incredibly elegant.


    "Nice." Hayden nodded in approval and took the figurine out. "The creation of this Rapid 3D Fabricator is extremely revolutionary."


    How did the Rapid 3D Fabricator work, you asked? Well, it worked by removing the chemical bonds in a plastic block, creating tiny molecules of plastic that is then reconstructed one by one through the usage of a chemical bond inducement technique discovered during the Age of Advancement.


    This was also how component synthesizers worked, albeit this Rapid 3D Fabricator specialized on creating plastic 3D models.


    What''s more fascinating was that it can take multiple colors all at once. Moreover, the texture quality was superb. The surface had no impurities at all. It deserved its name as a revolutionary piece of tech.


    Placing other blocks of plastic into the fabricator, Hayden walked to a glass case and took out a handheld laser engraver. Rotating the figurine upside down, Hayden engraved his signature on the bottom.


    He repeated this for the remainder of the figurines. It was already 5:10 when he was done. "Let''s move on to the letters, shall we?"


    Returning to his room, Hayden was sitting in front of his desk writing on a piece of paper. A stack of paper was beside him. Crumpling the piece of paper he was currently working on, he threw it to the trash can adjacent to his desk. Hayden complained, "Why is this so hard!"


    This was perhaps the hardest thing that he has ever done since his six months of being a wielder. "You''ve already formed one earlier, yet now you think that it was bad!? It''s simply a modest letter of admiration and gratitude! What''s so hard about that, Hayden!?"


    Double slapping his self on the cheeks, Hayden''s eyes turned sharp, full of concentration. "You can do this, Hayden."


    To make it less taxing on himself, Hayden prompted to write Eun-ha''s letter first. "Oh, yes, I have so much words for herˇ­"


    Once he started writing for Eun-ha, Hayden''s hands moved by itself. He was put in a perfect flow state, though he remained aware of his surroundings due to his Divine Perception.


    Unknowingly, Hayden wrote four long pages'' worth of words for Eun-ha. It contained well-expressed compliments, how she caught Hayden''s eyes the second he became fond of CHORUS, how she accompanied him during his times of loneliness, albeit not personally, some flowery words, a couple of jokes here and there, and general words of thankfulness for the best three weeks, and counting, of his life.


    The letter was in full Korean, written in magnificent cursive. If anybody else was in the room, they''d be stunned of Hayden''s penmanship that can be considered eye-candy.


    "Huh." Hayden slowly bobbed his head up and down when he was at the part of the letter where he said ''love, your boyfriend and fan, Hayden Emperador'' and signing it. "That''s somethingˇ­ I didn''t know I had it in meˇ­"


    Skimming through the letter, he approved of its contents, folded it into one rectangle, and put it in an envelope. On the backside of the envelope, Hayden wrote a large cursive print of Eun-ha''s full name effortlessly.


    "Moving onˇ­" Hayden remained in his flow state thanks to his Divine Perception, spending, all in all, two hours on the ten letters. Each and every letter was personal and was well thought-of.


    Finishing with Jin-ae''s letter, Hayden heaved a sigh of relief as his shoulders slumped on his chair. It was obvious that Hayden was mentally exhausted. "Expressing feelings is hard. I wish this is the last time my stupid ass would think of letters as a giftˇ­"


    Resting for a good few minutes, Hayden grabbed a wad of white sealing wax and a seal stamp from his desk drawer. He had one custom made back in the day as he thought it was cool to have some sort of symbol.


    Utilizing the Breathing Technique, Hayden heated up the sealing wax and poured it onto the letter of Eun-ha. Succeeding this, Hayden stamped the sealing wax. When he removed it, an open-ended circle, termed as Ens¨­ or Zen circle can be seen with the silhouette of a howling wolf inside it.


    What was the meaning of this insignia? First, the wolf can be a symbol for many things, such as loyalty and strength. In Hayden''s perspective, this was an omega wolf, someone who didn''t belong. It symbolized both his loneliness and independence.


    A more pessimistic perception was that the wolf denoted that, in the end, he''s truly alone in this world. You shouldn''t rely on anybody but yourself.


    The howling represented how Hayden truly cared about people regardless of him being such a lone wolf. This showed how he was still human in the end. He was affected by feelings and all that shtick.


    The open-ended circle meant many things. In Buddhism, it meant nothingness or the void, limitless strength, enlightenment, and many more. For some, it meant that imperfection is essential in life. Some viewed it as a symbol for being incomplete as a person.


    However, for Hayden, the Zen circle represented his own hope and enthusiasm in things. The small part missing on the circle connoted that there will always be an end to things no matter how hard it gets, no matter how unlucky he was, and no matter what happened.


    This also doubled as his pessimism, that a journey must always end, like all things should. It is inevitable. It is a reminder that there''s no such thing as a continuous adventure and excitement. One day, he''d grow old and die, even if he became the strongest wielder in the totality of the human race.


    On top of that, it served as a reminder to him that he cannot afford to be laidback since time is moving. Meaning, he shouldn''t dwell on the past and always look what''s in front of him. It served as a reminder that he should be grateful to everything he had and to be strong, moving on whether or not he loses someone or something.


    There were so much more that the Zen circle meant for Hayden, but these were the main ones for him. We''d be here forever if I listed everything out.


    He spent a good three minutes imprinting his Zen circle-encased howling lone wolf insignia onto the envelopes and hid the eleven letters on his Space Ring.


    Hayden muttered in annoyance, "Yeah, I seriously got to buy a new Space Ring."


    Finishing all that, Hayden dressed up with black slim-cut jeans, a plain black shirt, and headed off for the meeting place on his motorcycle.


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Metro Manila, within the headquarters of the Pangkat Anino. Annie and Caesar was sitting on a metal bench in front of a dark oak door.


    Presently, Annie was sporting a clean modest pink shirt, blue jeans, and brown boots. Her outfit revealed her absurdly sexy and curvy bodyline.


    On the other hand, Caesar wore a black and white jersey of the NCR Carabaos, the baseball team of the National Capital Region; chino pants, and red-colored sneakers.


    "Who was this guy again?" Annie asked Caesar. For the past few days, the two were staying here in some sort of secret base.


    "Sophia didn''t give us a name." Caesar shook his head. "But, based from the principles of this group, it would be our best option to join them."


    "What were the principles?" Annie was bad at remembering these sort of stuff. Oddly enough, she was the best in her class when it came to mathematics and language studies. She has mastered four languages so far, Indonesian, Filipino, English, and Chinese.


    It was evident from this that she was a true genius. After all, she did still master Muay Thai alongside these, and is one of the prodigies when it came to improvised combat.


    One must note that she undertook Muay Thai for a short six months, and that was her being forced by her father so that ''she could protect herself.''


    "The common principle here is that members of this group desires freedom most of all. Hence their creed, ''The goal is freedom. Nothing comes above.''" Caesar said with a straight face. "The second is the ''Three Cs.'' ''Competence. Concord. Constancy'' Competence means that the group prized strength and potential, the basis of the hierarchy of the group. Next came concord, meaning that the group members should work together to achieve the highest goal, which is freedom, and other common goals. The last one is constancy, in which you cannot betray the group or you''ll be hunted down by them and be tortured for an eternity."


    "And you don''t want that, right?" Annie shuddered. "They''re feared even by that Kamay ng Lagim that raided our Vermillion City, right?"


    "Indeed." Caesar nodded in agreement. "Imagine the power of such a small group of 20-something people to instigate fear in such a huge criminal power in the Philippines. Plus, I heard that their leader is the strongest Level 5 wielder in the Philippines."


    "So, essentiallyˇ­" Annie couldn''t believe her ears. "The two extremes in here isn''t Kamay ng Lagim and Puting Arawˇ­ Butˇ­"


    "Exactly." Caesar grimly spoke. "If we get them on our side, we may be able to attain vengeance for the families we''ve lost."


    Abruptly, the dark oak door creaked open. An intimidating and powerful voice resounded outwards. The sentence was in English, "Come in, the two of you."


    Caesar and Annie stood up. They attempted to control the tremble of their legs, to no avail. If the man''s voice was enough to intimidate them this much, what of his power?


    Annie and Caesar couldn''t imagine what kind of power the man held as they entered the dimly lit room that obscured the face of the ''boss.''


    The dark oak door loudly shut behind them, making them jump in horror. They were too tense as they felt a looming sense of doom.


    "The two of you came from Indonesia. Correct?" The Boss'' voice, which should''ve become a lot less scary since its volume lowered, became scarier instead.


    "Y-Yes." Caesar was the one to answer in English. He was incapable of speaking Filipino. He instinctively protected Annie by stepping in front of her. He marginally bowed, "We came seeking refuge and to purge the vile Kamay ng Lagim who raided our home and bereaved us of our loved ones."


    "No need to bow." The Boss'' tone was that of intrigue. "I take it you''re from the Crimson Cloud that unified the Indonesian world of wielders? And you girlˇ­ You''re the daughter of the mythical God of Battle, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, she is." Caesar politely replied. "Please take her in. At least her. I don''t need to be taken in. I plead of you."


    "No need to plead." A chuckle can be heard from The Boss, confusing the two. "Sophia was the one who brought you here. She''s a trusted ally of our Pangkat Anino, and anybody she has brought have always been worthy. Tell me, what''s your power, Caesar."


    Being called by his name, Caesar was caught off-guard. It was clear that ''The Boss'' the two have heard so much about from Sophia had researched of their background.


    "I possess the common Ability, Invisible Hunter." Caesar remained respectful and disregarded The Boss'' laidback attitude. "As for her, her Ability is the Celestial Tigris-Rhinoceros. She will be a powerful addition to your group."


    "I accept the two of you." Much to the bewilderment of the two, The Boss let them join without much arguments. "Your Ability, Invisible Hunter, although is considered pretty common, remains quite useful. As for your Celestial Tigris-Rhinocerosˇ­ I''m certain that you''ll do well. Call me Boss. You don''t have to be that polite when talking to me as there''s no true leaders here. I''m simply someone who disseminates what our move will be. We all have a say in it. I take it that you have your cellphones with you?"


    "Yes, Boss." Annie was the one to speak this time around. Her voice was filled with gusto. She was chiller than Caesar when it came to interacting with The Boss. "Do you have something for us?"


    On the side, Caesar was tugging at Annie''s sleeves, his eyes conveying, ''What the hell are you doing? Be respectful!''


    "I like your optimism, girl." The Boss was amused of Annie''s character. "Howbeitˇ­ I have to disappoint you. Right now, you have something else to do than go around killing Kamay ng Lagim members."


    "What is it?" Annie''s face dimmed down.


    "The man will learn Filipino." The Boss replied. "As for youˇ­ You will be training in combat, intelligence gathering, and everything else you have to know to survive on your own. Just because your Ability is powerful doesn''t mean you have the rights to be complacent."

 83 Grande Mall

    Hayden was barreling down on the freeway, on the designated motorcycle lane, that was specifically built for intercity travel within Metro Manila when he had a bad premonition. There was someone, or something, watching him. He was sure of it.


    As a safety measure, Hayden activated his Divine Perception. He observed his surroundings through his supernatural senses. There were no vehicles around him as most people used public transport these days.


    Within a city, there was the handy bus-jeeps, taxis, and trams. For your intercity travel, there were tons of metro subways that wasn''t as packed as it was due to the improvements on budgeting of transportation. As for interregional travel, there was your Afterimage Rail Transit that zips around an entire country at high-speed.


    These five modes of travel were so handy and affordable that you won''t see any vehicle on the road unless it was to transport something big, those rich people that possessed cars to flaunt their wealth, or if it was someone that had high popularity and cannot take public transport as easily.


    Even then, some of these people sometimes chooses to travel in public transports as it was indeed faster than traveling on a personal car.


    Except if you''re someone like Hayden, who hated public transports for the same reason that he hated enormous crowds. There was not that much space to move.


    At this point in time, he was regretting traveling on a motorcycle in such a time of day. The road was too desolate and eerie. It deeply unsettled him. There''s also that unshakeable sensation of someone watching him intently and with killing intent.


    A few minutes passed without nothing happening. Hayden reminded himself that he should be alert and prepared for anything to come. Another few minutes passed. He increased the speed of his motorcycle to the very limit of the freeway, which was 140 kilometers per hour.


    That was when, in front of him, a barrier of black convertibles and a couple of monster trucks blocked the road. Standing in front of the cars were people in olden punk fashion, with wrapped up chains, Mohawks, piercings, emo clothing, and all the fad.


    All of them had weapons in their hands. Some had modern AK47s. Some had modern Uzis. While some had shotguns. What was the difference between modern AK47s and Uzis from the past ones, you asked? The silencers and bullets. It''s always those two.


    What''s more insane was that there were three mounted machine guns. Hayden cursed in his heart and with his mouth, "Holy fucking shit, what the hell did I do to deserve this?"


    Suddenly, the people mounting the machine guns fired streams of bullets at Hayden and his motorcycle. Fortunatelyˇ­ Wait, honestly, there''s nothing fortunate here at allˇ­ they all seem to be regular human beings and not wielders.


    The second his feet landed, he conjured up an essence energy blockade for his motorcycle, at the same time taking out his White Fox mask, and with a flick, wore it. The sound of the ripping of his clothes rang in his ears, though that''s the extent of the damage. He purposefully made the essence energy barrier behind him as thick as possible so as to not damage his motorcycle.


    That motorcycle was half a million credits, if it was damaged, he''ll go berserk right then and there. He dodged some of the bullets that aimed for his face in consideration for the mask he had.


    All the hooligans who witnessed this were stunned. One verbalized his disbelief, "What the hell is that guy? He''s not human at all!"


    A sense of impending doom washed over them the more they watched. They were frightened of Hayden''s inhuman toughness. Anybody would have died due to the streams of bullets. To think that anybody can withstand bullet with a puny human body was impossible! Even with tough modern robots, that feat should be impossible!


    Soon, the bullets of the machine gun ran out. Akin to a god of death, Hayden shouted in his deep voice, "My turn you fucking bastards!"


    Disregarding his tattered clothes, Hayden took out his two ginunting blades made of Damascus Shojin Steel and infused it with essence energy.


    Fear washed over the hooligans'' hearts. Consequently, they all attempted an escape, to no avail. Hayden vanished from his position, first cutting down the three people that fired the machine gun.


    "What the fuck is this!?" One of the men who fired the machine gun shouted in despair. In the people''s eyes, Hayden was analogous to the Devil himself who hailed from the fiery pits of hell.


    Seeing a person climb up a monster truck, Hayden''s figure disappeared and reappeared on top of the monster truck. He kicked the roof with just the right amount of force so that it was crushed instead of perforating a hole on the hood.


    He did so as well for the rest of the vehicles. Afterwardsˇ­ Well, there was no afterwards. It was a simple bloodbath as a result of Hayden''s rage from being attacked out of the blue. I''d say it wasn''t as ''simple'' as it sounded, but Hayden was going easy, so who knows?


    Anyhow, when he finished there, Hayden executed the Breathing Technique and shaped a huge ball of white flame. He chucked it at one of the monster trucks. The white flame quickly shifted color into a yellow flame when Hayden liberated his own control of it.


    Prior to turning his back, he threw the corpse of that Evershifter into the fire as jet-black smoke was exhaled out of his mouth. Hayden walked towards his motorcycle.


    Three steps later, a gigantic explosion arose behind him. If anybody else was there, they would describe the scene with a singular word: Epic.


    The wails of pain and suffering from those that didn''t die entered Hayden''s ears. Hayden had no remorse for them, emotionlessly storing his ginunting back in his Space Rings. He didn''t remove his mask yet in fear of being seen in cameras.


    Subsequently, Hayden performed the Breathing Technique once more, repairing the bonds of the tears that the bullets that landed on his body caused. Hayden was surprised that his jacket and shirt had no visible damage after the repairing, especially since he was careful to not spill blood on it.


    No one would suspect that Hayden just came from a murder of tens of people. Hayden muttered with disgust, "The fucking bastardsˇ­"


    Nodding his head, Hayden sat on his motorcycle and took out water from his essentials Space Ring to wash his dirtied feet.


    At that moment, from one of the distant buildings in Quezon City, Hayden heard the faint sound of a sniper shot. He recognized it. It was from a Sinukuan rifle.


    Returning the water bottles back in his Space Ring, Hayden took out his own Sinukuan rifle. With the help of his Divine Perception, Hayden deduced the trajectory of the bullet aiming for him without the usage of scope.


    It was all basic sniper shot calculations, such as wind resistance, where the sound came from, blah blah blah. If anybody heard these, they would, for sure, beat Hayden up with a stick. You call that fucking basic!? Some of us here can''t even do basic calculus, and here you are calculating trajectories effortlessly and call it basic!? How fucking dare you?


    Anyways, with all the required information at hand, Hayden didn''t need to use the scope and fired a seemingly random shot with his Sinukuan. This bullet from the Sinukuan clashed with the first bullet mid-air.


    That''s when he looked the scope. Basing from his estimations, Hayden aimed at the building where the shot was fired from.


    On that very building was a man clad in black, who was looking through a scope. Without moving, the man mumbled, "He didn''t die? I think my skills are deterioratingˇ­ Should I retireˇ­? Wait, where the hell did that guy get a sniper rifle?"


    When he witnessed everything that Hayden had done, fear already crept in his heart. He chose to do a shot because no one can plausibly survive a sniper shot. Now, this fear was augmented when he saw that sniper rifle.


    Despite that, when he looked for a second time, the sniper was gone in Hayden''s hands already. Instead, Hayden was putting on his shoes. "Yeah, he-"


    Unable to finish his words, a bullet penetrated his brain, killing him in an instant. His final thoughts were, ''How the hell did he shoot me from thereˇ­?''


    "Tsk, idiot." Hayden shook his head with annoyance rather than repentance. "First, a punk parade barricade. Now, a sniper? Simultaneous as well. What the fuck universe?"


    Hayden sputtered out a few more curses to the universe prior to lugging his motorcycle off the pavement and jumped from one side of the road to the other over the ruined freeway. Without letting the camera see his face, Hayden removed his mask and put on his helmet in an instant. Mounting the motorcycle, Hayden drove off.


    Thankfully, Hayden didn''t encounter any more trouble along the way. However, there''s something that bothered him. ''Why the hell did those guys come seeking trouble?''


    It didn''t made sense. Regular people hunting himˇ­ ''Regular people hunting me? Holy shitˇ­ Waitˇ­ Could it beˇ­?''


    Hayden''s eyes widened as he entered the parking spaces of the Grande Mall. ''Somebody put a bounty on my head!''


    How did he come into this conclusion? Well, regular humans wouldn''t have any business messing with him. Nobody in the underworld truly knew him. He didn''t dabble in any illegal work. So why would they?


    There were not enough curses in the world to express the rage and infuriation that Hayden was feeling. Ultimately, Hayden released his fury in one sentence, "I hate the world."


    Afterwards, with his Divine Perception, Hayden delimited the wrath that slowly rose up in his heart. He stoically accepted reality and decided to deal with the troubles that would come along his way when it comes along his way.


    With a blank countenance, Hayden waltzed inside the Grande Mall, a towering skyscraper mall that had 45 floors in total. It occupied a total land area of six square kilometers.


    It had a similar shape as the Sears Tower in Chicago. From the five underground floors to the fifth floor, it was all the department stores, hardware stores, and as such. From the sixth floor to the fifteenth floor, it was all food places from all around the Philippines, with some of them being Michelin-star restaurants.


    Up above there were fitness centers, full-blown medical facilities, gyms, indoor skating rinks, indoor golf course, indoor pools, sky lobbies, sky gardens, observatories, sky lounges, bars, observation decks, concert halls, exhibition halls, etc.


    Disregarding all this, what''s really so special about this mall was its Filipino Deluxe Section on Floors 42 to 45. This is where all the quality, high-class, and deluxe Filipino products from all around the country gathered.


    In those floors, you can find genuine first-class Filipino outfits. These outfits are modern variants of the traditional Filipino clothing, Barong Tagalog, and Baro''t Saya.


    You can find outstanding Filipino cooking. The best of the best of the Adobong Manok, all types of Sinigang soups, Filipino-style Lechon, Sisig, Crispy Pata, and many more.


    Stores that sold carefully selected Filipino paintings, old-style and the modernistic digital painting styles. ''Ancient'' Filipino stores that sold Filipino traditional games of Sungka, Syato sticks, holen marbles, trumpo (Filipino-version of spinning top), the old-school Sandugo slippers that hit hard during games of Larong Tsinelas (A lesser popular variation of the game Tumbang Preso), and so on.


    These games were all street games played the children of the Filipino Generation Z, Millennials, and older generations. Some may say that it was a ''trip back to memory lane'' whenever they see such items, especially the Sandugo slippers that gave them brutal red hands due to brutal hand slapping.


    Thankfully, with the Filipino Culture Preservation Act, all these traditional games were part of all schools'' sports programs, was part of the Filipino Pride games, and is in the Intramurals under the name of ''Filipino Traditional Games.''


    As for the popularity of this mall, well, malls in general, it was booming. In spite of online delivery being the better option these days, due to technological advancement that birthed delivery drones and all that, personal shopping and spending personal time with people was needed.


    Anyhow, Hayden wouldn''t be visiting that anytime soon as he was here on a different business. Ascending the 13th floor of the Grande Mall, Hayden easily found the Itim na Bituin, one of the fanciest coffee shop in the Philippines.


    Its exterior, unlike modern coffee shops that had glass walls, was designed with murals picturing the Filipino heroes and known Filipino people in the past. The wall was unbelievably patriotic. Gazing at the mural, Hayden started to feel patriotic as well.


    Uncharacteristically, the door was an automatic sliding glass door, a requirement of the mall. This out-of-place detail reduced Hayden''s sense of patriotism.


    Standing right outside of the doorstep of the coffee shop, Hayden waited for the seller of the land. He messaged her to inform her that he was there. Next, Hayden messaged Eun-ha and chatted with her.


    As a nationwide celebrity and the ''personification of a genius,'' Hayden was quickly recognized by the people passing by. Females who passed by Hayden were mind-blown of Hayden''s stunning looks. More so when Hayden genuinely smiled when he was talking with Eun-ha.


    The men who passed by him were likewise stunned, but for a different reason. What reason was that? Admiration and a sprinkle of jealousy. Hayden was too skilled, handsome, charming, and charismatic to the point that by simply idly standing, he already magnetized people to him.


    It was not long before someone, a man of normal stature, finally had the courage to approach Hayden and ask for a picture. Hayden naturally obliged, kindly to boot.


    He was and will always be grateful for his fans. Why? Without them, Hayden wouldn''t have a career. It was the staff of the ''A Talk Show for Gamers'' all over again.


    Eventually, people flocked to him, a big crowd gathering to interact with him. It came to the point that the picture-taking became irritating. He was grateful, but that doesn''t mean that he didn''t want to be left alone. Irrespective of his objections, Hayden remained acting kind.


    Around 8:00 PM, a dazzling, young, bespectacled woman walked over to him. Her person radiated exuberance. Her face had no blemishes at all. The blue eyes that she had was mesmerizing. Her short neck-length maroon hair color suited her very well.


    She sported black high heels, a fancy burgundy blouse that complimented her light brown complexion, and this combined with her red A-line skirt was astonishing. The elegant gold dangle earrings paired well with her outfit. Her entire being screamed ''Filipina Beauty.''


    This woman was the owner of the land he was endeavoring to purchase, Ayesha Chase. There were no pictures of sellers in the site he visited, thus Hayden was a little surprised of the gorgeousness of this seller.


    Regardless of finding her beautiful, Hayden found her slightly lacking. After all, he was in a relationship with the woman who always placed in the top 10 of the Top 100 Most Beautiful Faces of the Year. In truth, Eun-ha placed top one two times, beating Shu-Ching by a small margin.


    In addition, she lacked Eun-ha''s aura of gentleness and mischievousness that perfectly coincided with each other. That was the one trait that made him fall in love with her in the first place.


    Aside from that, Hayden had feelings of suspicion. The woman was definitely around his age. Why would an owner of a land be around his age? It was too fishy. He could feel there was something wrong.


    The second the woman spoke to him, the crowd all held their breaths. Such a picturesque woman and a man that would irrefutably get into the Top 100 Most Handsome Faces of the Year overwhelmed them.


    Some of them started to take pictures, much to the displeasure of Hayden. He didn''t show them this as that would have dire consequences. Hayden wasn''t annoyed to that extent, yet.


    "Good evening, Mr. Hayden Emperador." Notwithstanding Ayesha''s cheerful countenance, Hayden smelled the scent of sadness and fear within her. It was the mix for desperation or anxiety. "Shall we head inside the coffee shop?"


    As a reply, Hayden faintly smiled and nodded. He acted gentlemanly by letting Ayesha go first. One must keep in mind that every door in the mall were sliding glass doors and had sensors, removing the need to hold the door open for people.


    The crowd muttered to themselves. Hayden ignored them. He had no reason to explain his business to his fans. He was grateful to them, and he treasured them, but that doesn''t mean he had to give them details of his every move.


    Besides, if he informed them details of this, his whole plan would fall apart. You see, his plans rested on two types of powerful elements. The element of surprise, and the element of expectation, aka hype-building.


    The totality of his song label plan relied on the two of these, and he would never spoil the surprise as that song label plan is far along. He hasn''t even begun to rely on the hype-building since he hasn''t revealed the plan to the public.


    The inside of Itim na Bituin was scenic. The black and white walls were lined with paintings depicting all types of things. A few examples were kids playing on the streets in the past, the honorable Lawin, or the Philippine Hawk-Eagle, and kids waddling around the translucent Pasig River.


    The hardwood patterned floors paired well with the white ceiling. The chairs were simplistic and was the color of wood, complementing the hardwood design of the floors. The tables were evidently made of Narra, the Philippine National Tree.


    The counters were also wooden in design, albeit dark wood. The glass case showed all types of delicious confections from all over the world.


    There was one thing off, which was the rectangular robotic cleaner that cleaned one of the Narra table. Kind of a mood killer if you ask Hayden.


    Although that was redeemed and covered up by the archaic wooden chalkboard behind and atop the countertop that listed all the drinks in place of screens.


    Plus, there was a wooden guitar that, upon closer inspection, apparently belonged to Freddie Aguilar, one of the legends in Filipino song industry.


    All in all, the atmosphere amalgamated into one balanced blend of Filipino nationalism and modernism. Hayden had to applaud the designer of the place.


    Needless to say, the place was bustling, full of people on all walks of life. Some were watching something on their laptop. Some were in study groups. Some were having serious conversations. Some were gossiping. Some were plainly chatting. Some were dating.


    One thing was for sure, they all noticed Hayden when he entered, taking short glimpses of him. Most had gazes of admiration and adoration, a select few had jealous gazes. Hayden was used to it, hence he ignored everyone.


    The two ordered their drinks. Hayden, as might be expected, ordered a chocolate-based drink. Ayesha ordered a mocha latte.


    Obtaining their orders, the two sat down in a two-seater by the wall. Hayden had another grave premonition of his environment. It was weird since the ambience that the coffee shop had was cozy. Hayden could sense that.


    However, there was something lingering in the air. Something dangerous. It was as if something was about to hammer him in the chest and kill him.


    Accordingly, Hayden ''casual'' and taciturnly scrutinized his environment. Hayden didn''t find anything weird. Until a suspicious-looking man with a crooked nose and a generally ugly face entered.


    This man shot him a glance and a sociopathic smile that shouted ''I''m a killer.'' Though that may just be Hayden''s anxiety acting up. ''No, my anxiety never troubled me to that extentˇ­''


    "Let''s start negotiations, shall we?" Without a warning, Ayesha spoke with glee. Yet, Hayden found it weird that her scent was of desperation or concern. Or worse, both.

 84 Troubled Seller

    "Let me formally introduce myself." Ayesha said with a smile. "My name is Ayesha Chase. Nice to meet you Mr. Hayden Emperador. No need to introduce yourself, Mr. Hayden. I''ve heard so much about you."


    Hayden noticed that, in addition to her scent, Ayesha''s eyes had that glint of grief. This betrayed her cheerful smile that would melt any man in front of her. Sadly, the man in front of her was the steel-hearted Hayden. At any rate, it was obvious that something was bothering her.


    Nevertheless, this wasn''t his business at all. He prompted to ignore her sadness as he wasn''t going to listen to some girl he doesn''t even know rant about things in her life. Though he still found it strange that a girl more or less the same age as him is selling such a sizeable plot of landˇ­ And that messageˇ­


    He threw these matters at the back of his head, maintaining just the right amount of cautiousness. In all honesty, Hayden was more concerned with the sociopathic man that walked in previously.


    "You flatter me, Ms. Ayesha." Hayden likewise smiled. "Please, call me Hayden. I insist. I am not one to linger on chitter chatter. Shall we go straight to the matter at hand?"


    This sentence of Hayden greatly surprised Ayesha. The level of calmness that Hayden possessed was uncanny. In her view, the maturity and wisdom that Hayden''s eyes contained was boundless. It''s as if Hayden, at that age, has already experienced the countless vicissitudes of life.


    ''Is he really 16 years old?'' Ayesha couldn''t help but think. She tried hard to contain her astonishment as she spoke, "Very well. As you wish. There are two parties that want the land. One of those parties, is of course, you."


    Hayden nodded, signaling for Ayesha to continue. "The second party is someone named Angus Concepcion. He''s offered me a ton of money for the land."


    "How much exactly are we talking about here?" Internally, Hayden''s expectations plummeted down. Externally, Hayden was expressionless.


    This was land in the City of Stars. 7.5 square kilometers was no joke. That was larger than the base of the Grande Mall they were currently in. He wanted this land so bad that he wouldn''t mind buying it at an exorbitant price-land ratio as it would pay for itself in the future anyways.


    Besides, Hayden saw the pictures of the land itself. It was fairly flat without blemishes on the land and had incredible measurements, 97.5 meters long and 80 meters wide.


    "300 million credits." Hayden''s eyeballs would''ve popped out of their sockets if he hadn''t had Divine Perception on. The price he had to beat was absurdly high!


    Yet, when he gazed upon Ayesha''s face, she did not, in any way whatsoever, looked delighted. On the contrary, her face was full of worry. "I-"


    Ayesha wanted to say something but refrained from doing so by biting her lips. Hayden was positive that the thing disquieting her had connections with the land.


    He studied her aura, which was astoundingly white. This indicated that Ayesha was pure at heart, or at least in his eyes. This a hard-to-find trait in this cruel world considering that Hayden''s own standards for someone that is ''truly good'' was astronomical.


    "Did they threaten you to sell them the land or something?" Hayden precipitously imposed a question that caught Ayesha off-guard.


    "I-" Ayesha''s eyes became watery, tilting her head downwards to the table. She struggled to hold back her tears. Hayden definitely struck something. "Pleaseˇ­ Help meˇ­ They-they took my father andˇ­ And they said that if I don''t sell them the landˇ­"


    "Calm down." Hayden''s deep voice was oddly comforting for the distressed Ayesha. Ayesha felt Hayden''s right hand touching her own fidgety hands. "Recollect, arrange your story. Tell me in detail. Maybe I can help you."


    Ayesha looked at Hayden and met his steel gaze. Those eyes exuded warmth and trustworthiness that invited her in. She had the feeling that as long as she was with Hayden, she''d be safe no matter what happened.


    She blinked rapidly, hesitating to trust Hayden or not. A few seconds later, she eventually decided to recount Hayden her story.


    ˇ­..


    January 4, 2058, somewhere in the suburbs area of Quezon City, there was a two-story bigger than normal single-family home. It was modernistic in style, painted mostly in black and white, some stony structures, and clear glass.


    In one room on the second floor was Ayesha''s room. The room was quite big for a single-person room. The walls were lined of posters of many things, TITANIUM, CHORUS, Filipino singers, and all that.


    On one side of the room was a sofa, touching a wall next to an entrance of her balcony. Adjacent to said sofa was a huge stuffed white bunny.


    On the opposite side of the room was a high-spec computer, which was the first thing you''ll see once you enter the room. Next to that was the door to her walk-in closet.


    In the middle of the wall that had the door was a bed that had a black wooden frame. Its sheets were pink and had little rabbit designs. It wasn''t obvious that the girl loved rabbits. Overlooking the bed was a flat-screen TV.


    Ayesha entered the room with a pout on her face. She donned a white polo, a plain black necktie, black knee-length skirt, and knee-high white socks. It was the standard uniform of all high schools in the Philippines, including the scholar academies.


    On her back was a small backpack. This backpack contained merely a few things: a tablet, makeup, hygiene stuff, and a water bottle. Why was this?


    With the advancement of technology, the life of students and teachers were made easier. All of the textbook materials were all downloadable, there are dedicated tablets made exclusively for notetaking and taking tests, and all lessons were conducted through smartglass boards that the teacher can use both as a screen and a board to write things with their hand. The world was presently revolving around technology.


    You may wonder, why was she at school in January 4 when it was Christmas vacation? Well, students who don''t pass, or specifically, students who fail three classes had to take some form of punishment.


    Why was the punishment handed out during Christmas vacation? To put the mindset that failing has a dreadful consequence of failure. Such is the present way of the world.


    Slamming the door behind her, she walked to her bed and collapsed on it face first. It was palpable that she was tired. She groaned, "I. Hate. School."


    As someone who hailed from a rich background that enjoyed a gorgeous face and a stunning bod, she wanted to model as her career paths. Aside from that, her main interests were clothes.


    Without moving, she grumbled, "It has been a hell of a long time that the World Government has been established. Why did the education system remain the same!?"


    A few minutes passed, Ayesha laid there without twitching a muscle. If anybody was in the same room as her, they''d suspect that she was dead.


    An unexpected knock came from her door. She shouted dejectedly, "Come in. The door''s open. Not like you like me locking my door."


    The door swung open gently. In came a man with a muscular build. His face was handsome and resembled Ayesha in spite of her short boxed beard. He sported blue jeans and a lumberjack plaid polo. It was Ayesha''s father, Jeremy Chase.


    His plain fashion wouldn''t make you think that he''s one of the greatest person in his field. However, as his face was memorable, anybody would definitely recognize him as the man who put in jail dozens of people who committed atrocious crimes.


    His alias in the world of law was ''Gavel.'' It represented of how he ''ruthlessly brings down the hammer of justice to those who deserved it.'' Disregarding it being rather funny-sounding, it was an account of his amazing skill.


    Even Hayden, who didn''t dabble in the field of law, has heard of his name in the news multiple times. Jeremy was akin to a ''local hero.'' In truth, he was featured in international news as well.


    "Sweetie?" Jeremy''s deep voice was alluring. His black eyes were filled with concern for his daughter. "What''s wrong? Is everything okay?"


    "No, it isn''t." Ayesha pushed herself upwards and oriented herself to sit. "Everybody''s expecting so much of meˇ­ Because you''re smart, you''re a lawyer, they think I possess the same intelligence as youˇ­ It''s not that I blame you, it''s justˇ­"


    Jeremy sat beside his daughter, feeling a little guilty. He patted her in the back. "Don''t mind them. I know full well that you have talent when it comes to designing clothes. That''s where your genius lies. Just because your talent isn''tˇ­ ''Mainstreamˇ­'' Doesn''t mean that you don''t have talent at all. Your fashion sense is remarkable and your singing voice is good. You''re the most beautiful 17-year-old I''ve seen."


    With her father''s comforting and sweet words, Ayesha lit up. She hugged him, "I love you so much dad. Thanks for always being there with me."


    ˇ­..


    Hayden, who was listening till this part of the story, was sipping his drink. He resisted the urge to yell ''Go straight to the point woman!'' as Ayesha was too emotional. ''I mean, why the hell did she start there? Were all those excruciating details even necessary? Did she really have to describe her own room to me? This isn''t some kind of novel, lady!''


    Hayden fathomed that sometimes, it was better to let a person tell their story rather than hurry them. Well, that was wrong. He understood its importance, but he didn''t care for it. Rather, he was simply expecting some reward for this situation, which is why he endured it.


    He took a deep breath. He sighed internally, ''This is going to be one hell of a nightˇ­''


    In that instance, the man who eyed him earlier sat two tables away from them with an expresso in his hand. He stared directly at them with a grin on his face. Hayden was unnerved by the man''s wide grin. Hayden prompted to overlook the man for the meantime because if he''s a wielder, he wouldn''t dare make a move in public.


    Puting Araw''s rules in the world of wielders were iron-clad because of Rose, a dual wielder. Hayden understood full well the might of a dual wielder. He himself is one, and he can duke it out with a Level 3 wielder with his puny status as a Level 2 wielder. It shouldn''t be said that there''s an enormous, and when I say enormous, I say ENORMOUS, gap between a Level 2 and Level 3 wielder.


    From this, one can infer that the existence of a Level 4 wielder who had two Abilities were no joke. It was kind of fortunate that Hayden hasn''t been found out yet, or so he thought. In the corner of the Itim na Bituin, a man was shrouded in darkness, observing him. It was The Stalker.


    Anyhow, nobody will be expecting that a dual wielder would rise in the Philippines again within a century. There was already one, and one was too much.


    As Eun-ha said, a dual wielder will occur 1 in 10,000 wielders who awakens with superior compatibility. The odds of that happening is 1 in 1,000. The odds of a dual wielder awakening is 1 in 10,000,000 wielders! There weren''t even ten million wielders in the Philippines. Which is why Black Devil didn''t believe that Hayden was a dual wielder.


    Plus, Kamay ng Lagim themselves don''t want any knowledge of wielders going public. As long as Puting Araw and Pangkat Anino was around, they can''t afford to become a villain. They understood themselves the might of a dual wielder when they lost their previous leader.


    Anyways, this worked in Hayden''s favor. Getting his mind out of the gutter, Hayden continued to listen to Ayesha''s tiring story. Inopportunely for him, he annoyed Black Devil too much, hence the bounty.


    "What followed that was my dad taking me out to Grande Mall." Ayesha had a longing and reminiscing expression. "My mom couldn''t be with us as she was with my grandparents. We got out of my grandparents'' house to give her and my grandparents some alone time."


    ˇ­..


    Walking in one of the sky gardens in Grande Mall, Ayesha and Jeremy peered out on the railing. Ayesha''s eyes glinted, admiring the scenic view of Quezon City.


    Hayden was confounded of what Ayesha described as ''scenic.'' Grande Mall was similarly surrounded by towering skyscrapers. He didn''t voice out his wonder in respect to Ayesha''s own tastes. To each their own.


    Suddenly, Jeremy''s phone rang. The ringtone was the old 1990s OPM (Original Pinoy Music), ''Uso pa ba ang Harana'' (Lit: Are Serenades Still Trendy). It was her father''s favorite song.


    Jeremy looked at the phone and his face lit up. "Stay here for a second. I have to take this call."


    Kissing Ayesha on the forehead, Jeremy walked out of earshot of Ayesha. Ayesha didn''t think too much into it and simply gazed out onto the ''beautiful'' scenery. She relished the powerful winds that hit her face.


    She always loved the wind and high places. Unlike regular people, she wasn''t scared of falling at all. If she was physically strong enough, she''d probably attempt to do daredevil-ish things. She can literally stare down to the pavement without experiencing vertigo at all.


    Soon, her father returned, beaming at her, "Ayesha, sweetie. The land finally has a worthy buyer I can sell to."


    Ayesha proceeded to inform Hayden that her father didn''t want to sell the land to merely anybody. She didn''t know the particular reason for this, nor her father''s ''standards.''


    "Do you want to come with me? I''m meeting them in their residence." Jeremy had a wide smile that distracted some of the surrounding bystanders. "Maybe you''d meet your ''the one'' in there."


    "Can''t you act like a normal dad?" Ayesha pouted at her dad. "Seriously. What kind of dad desires to give away their daughter instead of protect her?"


    "I''m kidding. I hate that useless scion." Jeremy had always been a cool dad. Ayesha was fond of the kind of love her father showered her with.


    At the mention of this, Hayden nearly squinted his eyes in derision. ''Can you please, speed up? It''s getting progressively agonizing by the secondˇ­ What''s the point of these details?''


    Back to the ''flashback.'' Jeremy and Ayesha took a tram to the metro railway and travelled to Manila the other end of Quezon City. From there, they took a taxi and arrived at a luxurious residence somewhere in Tondo.


    The residence was a modern mansion, riddled with glass, black and white paint, and cobblestones. In the front was a garden filled with trees.


    The outer walls were made of stone and black metal. They alighted in front of the gate, which was metal as well. The pillars on the gate had gargoyles that did not bode well with Ayesha. To keep it simple, it was grand.


    ˇ­..


    "Let me ask," Hayden interjected. "What''s the address of this mansion you speak of?"


    Ayesha gave Hayden the address, which Hayden duly noted down in his mind. Not wanting to aggravate the emotionally unstable Ayesha, he verbalized, "Continue."


    ˇ­..


    The two was ''well-received'' by two people. They were both dressed in a black suit and tie. One was fat and bald, his face amicable. One was thin and had a long moth, his hair long and flowing in a punk fashion way.


    She kept close with her father. She sensed that the two people behind them were eyeing her with perversion.


    "Stop eyeing my daughter, you bunch of rascals." Jeremy reprimanded the two guards. "That''s my daughter. Go in front."


    For some unknown reason, the two suited-people heeded her father''s words. It was odd that they''d done that. She chose to not question her father. She thought that her father maybe had some secrets he wanted to keep to himself.


    The two guards led Ayesha and Jeremy into the second floor and into a spacious room chockfull of myriads of men in suits. It terrified Ayesha to a great degree.


    "Clear out." A middle-aged man that had gray hair and egg-shaped beard ordered. Laying her eyes on Ayesha, she noticed a fear-inducing twinkle in the man''s eyes. "Call in my son as well."


    When the room cleared out, Ayesha was dumbfounded of the lavishly decorated chamber. In the middle of the room there were two black sofas facing each other. In the middle of the two sofas was a glass coffee table with an Eternal Insecticide Plant in the center. On both sides of the plant that met the couches were organizers withˇ­ All types of candies. Lastly, there was a kettle, a selection of tea laden on the table, and a cup holder with four Japanese-style teacups.


    Underneath the coffee table was a tiger fur mat oriented to confront large panels of window and a dark wooden table that had a black executive chair behind it.


    Behind the sofa, on the opposite side of where the door was, there was a fireplace that had steel railings. Above that was a bear head. Yes, a growling bear''s head, not deer. Not wolf. Not anything else.


    From the aura that it radiated, Ayesha was sure that that was no simple bear. She wasn''t even sure if that was a bear or something else. Its fangs appeared much sharper than usual such that plainly glancing at it, Ayesha felt stinging pain in her eyes.


    On the opposite end was another door and nothing else. All in all, the room intimidated her. It was scarier when no people was inside than when the black-suited people were there. The atmosphere suffocated her.


    More so since Ayesha had the vibe that the middle-aged man was some sort of mafia boss. A dangerous mafia boss.


    "Sit, please." The middle-aged man implored the two with a knowing smile that made Ayesha''s screen crawl. "Make yourself comfortable."


    Jeremy sat to the sofa closest to him. Ayesha hesitantly followed suit. The middle-aged man looked at Ayesha straight in the eye and said, "Candy? Or do you want tea?"


    "Tea for my daughter." Jeremy''s tone was friendly and welcoming. Although Ayesha perceived that there was a hint ofˇ­ Whether it was fear or reverence, she didn''t know. "Angus. Long time no see, my friend."


    The middle-aged man named Angus sat and poured tea on the teacups. He replied to Jeremy only when he finished pouring two cups of tea and shoved the two cups to their direction. "Indeed. How long has it been? 10 years?"


    Ayesha was perplexed of the two''s conversation. Was his dad and this Angus guy old friends? If so, why was he friends with someone this dubious?


    Their conversation was interrupted when a youth walked in. The youth was dressed in a black suit with a red necktie. He was very stylish. Ayesha would have liked his rather attractive face if not for the intoxicating arrogant aura that he exuded. It was Titus Concepcion, the one who ordered Daniel to be beat up in the alleyway.

 85 Concepcion Family

    When his brother died, Titus wallowed in self-guilt and opened his eyes just how much of a pain in the ass he truly was. Oddly enough, nobody ever blamed him for his brother''s death. No one at all.


    It was weird since he was used to people talking behind his back and his father treating him heavy-handedly. That went for when he made the tiniest mistakes.


    Blow some cash in the casino? Slap. Blow some cash on a stripper? A thorough beating. Blow some cash to buy a boat? He was nearly disowned if not for his brother protecting him.


    However, this time, there was none of those. It was utter silence, with his dad even comforting him. It was a truly strange phenomenon.


    That was when, at December 29, 2057. He awakened as a wielder and discovering that his family was actually a clan of wielders.


    What more, he inherited the Ability of his Level 3 wielder father, the Blackstone Golem. From that moment on, he was treated as a true son of heaven. It was as if he was a carp that successfully leapt the dragon''s gate.


    His life changed. All these wonderful and new things was brought to light. He was trained to become a fighter. He was trained to become someone who can withstand pain. And he found out that their Concepcion Family was a subsidiary of an organization named Kamay ng Lagim.


    He also learnt that his brother was talented and powerful. The Concepcion Family and its members viewed his brother as the hope. He understood why he was treated that way. Compared to his brother, Titus was lackluster.


    From his newfound view of life, his mind was more open about these things. He feltˇ­ He was reborn. Plus, there was no use having a grudge on this subject. He was the current ''hope'' of the Concepcion Family. He was treated as a messiah!


    This all became better when he was called by his father. Entering the meeting room, he saw the most beautiful woman he''s ever seen in his life. He was speechless. She was too flawless.


    "Son." Angus spread his arms outwards. A huge grin was plastered on his face. "Sit down. Sit down."


    Titus couldn''t keep his eyes off of Ayesha''s pretty face. For the past few days, Titus has been self-absorbed, his ego being boosted. Despite his recent growth in ''maturity,'' he was pampered and respected as an emperor.


    In the present, he desired Ayesha so bad that his face was beet red. Fortunately for him, he was able to control his own lust when he discerned that Jeremy was staring at him with intimidating eyes.


    ''Who is this guy?'' Titus thought to himself. When he sat down and had a better view of Jeremy only then did he connect the dots. ''Ahh, she''s her father.''


    "Okay." Angus had a wide smile on his face. "Now that we''re all here. Let''s get down to business. Shall we Jeremy?"


    ˇ­..


    Back to Ayesha''s perspective.


    Instinctively, Ayesha inched closer to her father and seemed to shrink in the presence of the father-son duo.


    "Of course, of course." Jeremy''s face lit up in delight. He stretched his hands to shake Angus'' hands. "The land. I''ll sell it to you at a discounted price for old time''s sake."


    Ayesha didn''t precisely know what kind of connection her father had with this Angus, but she didn''t like it one bit.


    "Good. Good." Angus'' expression was that of satisfaction. "What''s your price, old friend?"


    "The usual price is 100 million." Jeremy reached for the Japanese tea cup and sipped on some hot tea. "I''m willing to sell it to you at 50 million, give or take."


    Hearing this part of the story, Hayden was perplexed as the land price in the website was most definitely 40 million credits. ''100 million? Was she just wanting to attract attention to get some help?''


    As for Titus, he didn''t recognize him from descriptions alone. How can he? No one will be able to paint an exact picture of a face with words alone, can they? There were more minute details than one that affects the face, such as symmetry. Why do you think most police sketches are imprecise?


    "Sold." Angus agreed with the set price without second thinking. Hurriedly, he followed up, "Now that that''s out of the way. Let me introduce my beloved youngest son."


    Titus slightly bowed forward without standing up. "My name is Titus Concepcion. What about you, my fair lady? What''s your name?"


    Titus stretched his hands forward, clearly desiring a handshake. The thought of shaking Titus'' hand made Ayesha''s skin crawl.


    Nevertheless, as they were guests, she remained respectful. She shook Titus'' hands, "I-I''m Ayesha Chase."


    Titus raised his head to face Ayesha, his eyes momentarily sparking. The second Ayesha let go of Titus'' hands, a shiver went down her spine.


    "I''ll get straight to the point." Angus'' tone became solemn. "I''ll give you 500 million credits for the lovely hand of your daughter."


    Titus turned to his father in surprise. Angus knew Titus'' taste in women that much? Or was he simply assuming? Or maybe there''s something special with the Chase family. We''ll never know.


    One thing''s for sure. Jeremy wasn''t fond of this idea because his face hardened when he heard this. Ayesha was relieved that her father wouldn''t sell her for money.


    "What do you mean by that?" Jeremy''s tone was ice-cold. An intense pressure was coming off from him that even Ayesha was marginally asphyxiated.


    "It''s a good offer." Disregarding Angus'' friendly tone, he was glowering at Jeremy. "A life for 500 million credits."


    "You''ve always been this way, Angus." Jeremy''s gaze was cold. "This is why I left you guys in the first place. I''m not going to sell you the land anymore. Ayesha, we''re leaving."


    Jeremy grabbed Ayesha''s hands. He led her to leave. Ayesha looked back and saw Titus was about to stand up, but Angus stopped him. "Let them leave."


    These few words unsettled Ayesha deeply. Ayesha was lost from all the events. The most perplexing of all was that her father was part of this mafia-like world in the past. She suspected it already, but she didn''t think that it was true.


    She chose not to ask anything. It was clear that Jeremy had no intentions of narrating his past, nor did Ayesha have the desire to hear it.


    Nobody stopped them from leaving. On the contrary, the people in suits quivered in terror. They were timorous of the presence of her father.


    Upon exiting, they hailed and directly took a taxi to their house. The two didn''t mutter a singular word on the way back. Even when they got back, they did not talk.


    Ayesha darted for her room. Inside, she laed down on her bed. She endeavored to shake off the events that transpired earlier. "I just want to forget theseˇ­"


    An hour passed, with Ayesha attempting to distract herself. 6:09 PM. She was playing a single-player RPG when her dad knocked on the door.


    "Sweetie." Jeremy sounded distressed from behind the door. "Do you have a moment?"


    "Wait a sec, dad." Ayesha paused her game and sighed. Opening her door, she asked, "Yeah? What''s up?"


    "Can weˇ­ talk?" Ayesha couldn''t quite put her finger in it at the time, but in retrospect, her father was irrefutably anxious at the time.


    "Yeah, sure." Ayesha invited her dad in and sat on her bed. Jeremy grabbed Ayesha''s gaming chair and sat on it. "What''s up?"


    "I''m transferring the land in your name." Jeremy gravely articulated his intentions. "I''m going to give you everything I have. Take care of your mom, okay? Sell the land to someone worthy. Iˇ­ Love you, sweetie."


    "Whatˇ­ Why are you saying these things, dad?" Ayesha couldn''t feel any emotion. Or rather, she was so overwhelmed by all these emotions to the point that her brain didn''t register it. "Can you tell-"


    "Don''t ask." Jeremy caressed Ayesha''s face. His strong eyes made her shut up. "Your mom will be your greatest ally in the world. Do not trust anyone easily. Once something happens to you, something inexplicableˇ­ Tell your mom. She will explain everything."


    Before she could speak, Jeremy shushed her with a finger. He kissed her on the forehead. "I love you, sweetie."


    Without giving her a chance to ask or say anything else, Jeremy exited the room. She was left with bemusement and sadness. The next instant, her phone dinged. Checking it, it was her dad''s properties being transferred to her.


    The house, the land, everything he possessed. It was as if he passed her his will.


    ˇ­..


    "I couldn''t sleep that night." At this point in the narrative, Ayesha''s tears were trickling down ceaselessly. "The next thing I know, somebody kidnapped my father without me even hearing anything in the house. The cameras didn''t pick up anything. I can''t fathom how they did it. There were no traces at all when I called the policeˇ­ I couldn''t distinguish what I had to doˇ­ That''s when an e-mail came to me. Its contents wereˇ­ Wereˇ­"


    The first content of the e-mail that met her eyes was her father chained up in a gloomy stone dungeon. He was bloodied and was half-naked. His body had cuts and bruises all over.


    Below that as the following message: We have your father. Don''t ever call the police. Your father will be the bride price and 300 million credits. Also, give us the land. We have uses for that. You know where to find us. Don''t call the police or we''ll kill him.


    ''Finally.'' Hayden thought as he finished his drink. ''It finally ended.''


    "C-can you help me?" Ayesha stammered. "I beseech you. I don''t exactly comprehend it, but you can be trusted. If somebody can help meˇ­ It will be you."


    "How can you say that?" Hayden questioned with narrowed eyes. "I mean, I''m a stranger to you. You don''t-"


    Not finishing his sentence, the crunch of a hand snapping rang in his ears. Its origin? The psychopath not far from them. Succeeding that snap was the sound of electronics crackling. Hayden perceived through his supernatural sense of touch that the internal workings of the cameras were disabled alongside the door''s sensor. There was no escape.


    "Fucking hell." Rotating his head to the side, the man was standing up. A gun was pointed right at him. The people who noticed this panicked and shrieked, including the men.


    "Hayden Emperador." The man spoke of his name. "You shall die by my hands tonight and I shall get my money!"


    ''Another bounty hunter?'' If Hayden wasn''t that sure back when he had that encounter with those people on the road, now he was sure. ''Kamay ng Lagimˇ­''


    Sitting opposite to him, Ayesha was frozen. She gaped at Hayden with dread. What was happening with the world? First, her father, nowˇ­


    The man shot Hayden. Reflexively, Hayden moved his head backwards. Following that, he rushed at the nearby coffee table, gripped it at the two legs, and utilized it as a shield.


    At least that was what everyone around him saw. Hayden''s actions were much calculated than that. First, when he dodged the bullet, he slowed down time in his perception.


    He immediately gathered life force in his hands the second he slowed down time. Afterwards, he pre-programmed the life force prior to releasing it out of his skin. The ''program?'' It was to increase the chemical bonds of the wooden table in front of him.


    This was a technique that he unveiled from his research of Essence Manipulation Arts. That you can pre-program what life force would do even without releasing it or shaping it. The downside is that it was much harder.


    He determined that it might come useful someday. And it did. In such a public space, he didn''t want to attract attention. Although he grasped that it wouldn''t matter as much since there was a man with a gun.


    Rushing to the table, Hayden unleashed the life force that throttled on every chemical bonds that held the table together, increasing its strength. That was how the table held up when the man shot at it. Probably with Shojin Steel bullets. Shojin Steel was that common.


    Hayden rammed the table on the man''s face with enough force to not make him pass out, yet drive him down to the ground. With the force that Hayden inserted into it, the man fell down on his back, the gun flying away from his hands. Hayden held the table down for a while.


    Hayden acted fast. Letting go of the table, Hayden flipped it gently with his left hand. Simultaneously, Hayden moved his right hand to choke the man. When the man stretched towards Hayden, he used his remaining hand to swoop both of his hands and restrain it.


    "Call security." Hayden shouted out to the petrified barista. "Move it!"


    Hayden''s words woke the male barista up from his daze. You see, all stores in any mall had a button below its counter to call security. Much like olden convenience stores.


    In reality, it was solely built for the purpose of a failsafe. The cameras in every shop was equipped with facial identification and AIs to detect threats. Plus, the resolution of current CCTVS were all absurdly high, about 64 megapixels. Yes, that ridiculously high.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s crazed eyes didn''t dissipate. Instead, it became more demented. The sound of crackling electricity originated from the man''s hands.


    The sparkle of electricity was perceived by the nearby people. Their minds didn''t process this due to the trepidation of seeing a gun up-close. Except Ayesha, whose eyes enlarged when she noticed this.


    This didn''t escape Hayden???s Divine Perception. A thought crossed into mind, ''Is she a wielder as well?''


    "You are-" Not letting him finish, Hayden gave him a resounding slap that knocked him out. He wanted to obtain information from this man, but protecting the existence of wielders came first.


    Standing up, Hayden ordered loudly, "Do not panic. The threat has been neutralized. Nobody''s in danger. The security has been alerted."


    The crowd recovered from their fear. Well, they were put in their stupor again at the realization of what transpired. They were thunderstruck by Hayden''s inhuman reactions and that level of calmness in spite of being embroiled in a near-death situation.


    Hayden nodded at the quietness of the surroundings prior to kneeling back to monitor the man. Nobody dared move under the watchful gaze of Hayden.


    "The door is locked." One of the men who wanted to get out informed.


    A few seconds later, the sliding glass door opened when the barista activated the failsafe opening. He shouted, "Please evacuate the premises orderly."


    His shouting roused the those who were still dazed, who all exited the shop upon order. Nobody would want to stay in a shop where a gunman was in.


    Hayden turned to Ayesha, shooting her a stare that conveyed, ''What about you? Aren''t you going out?''


    "I-Iˇ­" Ayesha sat there listlessly, unmoving. "H-how did you do that?"


    "Strong instincts for danger." Hayden had a straight face. "Reflexes, all that. I train in Krav Maga and Boxing secretly."


    "O-oh." Ayesha couldn''t react. Training was one thing. Enjoying the benefits of fast reflexes was one thing. However, executing it was a whole another thing.


    And to keep a serene mindset in such a situation. What kind of dangers has Hayden been in? Meekly, she said, "A-about the helpˇ­"


    "Hypothetically, I do help you." Hayden seized the man''s gun, sat back in his chair, and monitored the man in case he moved. "What''s in it for me? I''m a high-school student. I have my life ahead of me. I wouldn''t risk my life for a friend, much less someone I just met."


    Ayesha was taken aback of Hayden''s sentence. She understood that Hayden was implying that she gives him the land for the price of her father''s savior. She was an idiot in studies, she was not stupid when it comes to socializing.


    "I''ll give you anything you want. I beg you help my dad." Ayesha pleaded, her eyes watery. "I''ll pass you the land right now if you want. I''ll alsoˇ­ Give you my hand in marriage if you wantˇ­"


    Hayden squinted his eyes at Ayesha. His stare suggested, ''Are you an idiot? That is the worst deal I''ve heard in my life.''


    "No?" Ayesha reddened with embarrassment. Of course such a handsome man wouldn''t want me! "T-then, in addition to the landˇ­ Name your priceˇ­"


    "You''re too trusting." Hayden was disappointed. "You don''t even question how a high-school student will go against an entire mafia organization?"


    "Iˇ­" Ayesha couldn''t let out any words. Hayden was correct. Hayden''s display of calmness in the face of death wouldn''t be of any use against an entire family of criminals.


    "Be thankful that I do have a way." Hayden sighed. The naivety of this woman was immeasurable. "And be thankful that I am the one you called. Not some schmuck that will con the hell out of you."


    Why was Hayden willing to save her father? There was free land! And there was the matter of one more reward. It was all worth it.


    "How about this." Hayden said. He ignored the possibility that she was a wielder. That was none of his concerns. "Only after your father is rescued will you pass the land onto my name. Do we have a deal?"


    Ayesha''s eyes lit up. The passive confidence behind Hayden''s tone was reassuring for her. "Will you go personally?"


    "Why do you ask?" Hayden raised his eyebrows, conveying the message: ''Why do you have to ask? You shouldn''t.''


    "I''dˇ­ Like to risk my life for my father as well!" Ayesha leaned in to Hayden and whispered, "I have a special power that may be of use."


    "Are you crazy?" Hayden''s face scrunched up into a frown. "You don''t talk about that here. Once we get out of this fiasco, let''s go someplace private."


    ˇ­..


    Earlier, 4:30PM. Back in Hayden''s neighborhood entrance. Courtney was the first one there instead of Daniel.


    She remained in her beautiful lady illusion form, wearing a white shirt that had Bulletproof Squad, the fandom name of TITANIUM, imprinted on the back in silver letters. In front was a big letter Z right on the chest and a picture of Z below that. She wore a pink A-line skirt and a flat peach open-toe sandals.


    "Where is he?" Courtney scratched her head.


    Soon, Courtney spotted Daniel not far away. He wore simple black jeans and a blue sweatshirt that had a growling tiger print in front.


    Courtney waved. As a response, Daniel eyed his surroundings. As if confirming that there was no one around, his figure vanished and rematerialized in front of Courtney.


    "Hello." Daniel''s reappearance made Courtney jump. "That''s one of the few basic powers that a wielder holds, superhuman speed. Well, in my case, I can teleport."


    Courtney distinguished that Daniel''s irises were peach in color. "Can I askˇ­ What is your Ability?"


    "God''s Eyes." Daniel shifted his eye color into blue and red at the same time. He then generated a water sphere on his right hand, and a ball of fire in his right. This amazed Courtney. "Yeah, I can do all sorts of stuff. How about you?"


    "Spectral Fantasy." Courtney grinned. "Basically, realistic illusions."


    Abruptly, their conversation was cut short as innumerous men with casual clothes intercepted them. One of them, a muscular man with a strong jaw and a five o''clock shadow said calmly, "Today you die, Daniel Luntiang-Dahon!"

 86 Bounty Hunters

    "W-What is happening?" Courtney panicked. She inched closer towards Daniel. It was a given since she was a nascent wielder. "Who are these guys?"


    "Don''t worry." Daniel''s right iris became gray, with his left turning into amber. He smiled. "What''s up guys? Do you really want to mess with us bud?"


    "What did you say ''bud?''" The muscular man who called out his full name glowered at Daniel and spoke. His glowering turned into a sneer, "You''re surrounded by some of my finest men and you dare say that?"


    Daniel coughed. He never was good at intimidating people. Daniel has always been boggled as to how Hayden can release something such as ''killing intent.'' For all he knew, killing intent was a ''fictional thing.'' Who would expect that killing intent actually exists.


    Or maybe it didn''t, Hayden was simply naturally intimidating. Who truly knows? Nobody. The answer''s nobody. That guy seldom smiles, with the exclusion of being in front of the camera. Outside of that, if he did smile, it''s usually cold, aloof, or menacing.


    ''In fact, I don''t think I ever heard him laugh the past six monthsˇ­'' Daniel had the time to think of Hayden while they''re in this quagmire. ''Well, I''ve seen him laugh, but not in the presence of anybodyˇ­ Only on camera...''


    Shrugging this off, Daniel gathered air above him. Simultaneously, he summoned his organic matter armor. The man wasn''t surprised of this development, "So you''re also a wielder, huh? I guess that''s why they put a bounty on you."


    "Bounty?" Behind the gap for the eyes on the organic armor, Daniel''s eyes narrowed. "Someone put a bounty on me?"


    "That doesn''t matter now, does it?" The man raised his hands. "Because you''re going to die right here, right now."


    A gigantic one edged blade with a freakish width materialized in his eyes. Lined along the middle of the blade were runic patterns that glowed blue. Upon closer inspection, one will be able to deduce it as Baybayin, the olden Filipino script.


    Daniel didn''t study Baybayin in the past, hence he didn''t understand it. However, one thing was for sure, the blade was sharp. In addition, it projected absolute might and regality.


    "That is one beautiful girl tagging with you." The guy''s grin deeply unsettled the two. It was clear that he has been in many fights. "Men, spare the girl. Tie her up. Once I''m done with her, it''s going to be your turn."


    Courtney convulsed. She has never been in a fight before, therefore not comprehending how to act. In fact, most people in the world, including those in the Defense Force, has never been in a real fight before. Or at least those in the new generation.


    With the world entering an era of absolute peace. Disputes between countries has grown to be overrated. Disputes between humans were easily settled with simple talk. It was all too peaceful. Of course, this didn''t include those in the underworld.


    ˇ­..


    Without giving them a chance to move, Daniel slammed down the air he gathered above. The unforeseen change of air pressure brought the people to their kneesˇ­ Or rather, to their faces, falling with a splat.


    "How powerful." The man with a huge sword was unaffected. "I guess it will be a much better challenge going after you than that celebrity kid."


    "Him?" Daniel couldn''t contain his laughter. "That guy is much, much more powerful than me. Do you really think you can beat him?"


    "Are you mocking me kid?" The man was infuriated of Daniel''s words. He pointed the buster sword towards Daniel. "Don''t belittle me."


    Daniel shook his head. He muttered, "Courtney, you go and defend yourself. I''ll be preoccupied with him. I can''t protect you at all. You can do it, he''s the sole wielder of the group. They''re all regular humans. Use your head."


    "Uhˇ­" Before Courtney could refuse, Daniel ran off towards the wielder. The air pressure was lifted off the men. They all started to recover, rubbing their bodies from the pain.


    As a result, Courtney ran away, taking the chance to not be encircled by the people sprawled on the floor. When she took five steps, a man was already in front of her.


    Panic pervaded her heart. In her panic, she attempted to render herself invisible utilizing Spectral Fantasy. This caused all the men to scratch their heads in confusion.


    ''That worked?" Courtney wasn''t able to move, rigidifying in her position. She didn''t dare speak her thoughts aloud in fear of being discovered.


    With the people looking around with an oblivious expression, she regained her composure soon enough. A grin appeared on her face, ''Let''s try my Ability, shall we?''


    She closed her eyes and willed to materialize ten illusion Courtneys around her. All the Courtneys have knives that possessed an edge that has atomic-thickness. In addition, she made it so that they were intangible, yet they can make contact with anything.


    She commanded the Courtneys to attack people. The hooligans were frozen in their places. Some rubbed their eyes to see if they were dreaming.


    Consequently, the ten mirages approached ten people with ease. In chorus, the ten mirages stabbed the men in front of them, spraying blood everywhere. Courtney nearly threw up at the sight of blood.


    What ensued next was a slugfest, blood slew and flew about in all directions. Every now and again, Courtney drew in a cold breath when a man was stabbed in the gut, was strangled by her illusions to the death, or when they were kicked in the nuts.


    ''I wonder if these are realˇ­'' Courtney rubbed her chin, ignoring the chaos that ensued from the rampage of her ten phantoms. She was too preoccupied to watch Daniel fighting with the boss.


    ˇ­..


    Rushing towards the boss, Daniel prompted to not test how sharp the buster blade at all. He did not have the desire to tempt fate at all. That''s why he sidestepped when the sword sliced downwards.


    When he arrived in punching length of the thug, he threw a palm strike at him with his right leg going forward. This palm strike produced a flinch from the man. He slid across the pavement slightly.


    Without delaying, Daniel shifted his eyes into peach and indigo. The man cackled, "You''re quite powerful for a kid!"


    "And you''re pretty weak for a man." Daniel scorned.


    The man howled in anger. One more blade materialized in the man''s hands. "Prepare to die, boy!"


    The man dashed towards Daniel. Daniel didn''t move at all and was calm. The thug jumped and sliced down both of his blades. Mid-air, he laughed, "Look at you, paralyzed in fear!"


    When the blades were mere inches away from his face, Daniel looked forward and teleported. This attack caused a huge shockwave that cracked the pavement. Daniel withstood the aftershock and touched the man, converting his peach iris into indigo in the process.


    He utilized both of his hands to make contact with the man''s temples. The thug shivered, his eyes and mouth gaping wide as it froze over.


    He made sure to not prolong the fight as he wasn''t fond of leaving a neophyte wielder such as Courtney to fend off by herself against a horde of gangsters. The best way to do that was to kill the man.


    Letting go, Daniel turned both of his irises into brown. He rapidly materialized a small shiv and an earthen glove. Driving the shiv into the man''s heart, Daniel ripped his chest open and acquired the bloody Origin Crystal with his gloved hand.


    He altered both eyes into red and burned the body into dust. When that finished, he forced the winds carry the ashes away up far away in the troposphere.


    Storing the Origin Crystal into his Space Ring, Daniel focused his attention to Courtney. A shocking sight met his eyes, which was people slumped all around, covered in blood. Courtney was nowhere to be found.


    He approached the crime scene with cautious eyes. He noticed that some of them glitched out irregularly. He called out, "Courtney? Where are you?"


    "I''m here." Courtney actualized in front of him, startling him. Daniel took a step backward.


    "Did you do all these?" Daniel was impressed of Courtney''s fighting prowess. Or maybe illusions. He didn''t know. "You''d be a great fighter."


    "I don''t think these are trueˇ­" Courtney deactivated her Ability. Her true form was shown to Daniel. She still donned her previous outfit, albeit a wee stuffed. "See, they''re rising up."


    Daniel was a bit repulsed of Courtney putting up a fa?ade. Why did she have to do so? He did not voice this out, out of respect for Courtney. Moreover, there was a more pressing matter at hand.


    Turning his head, he witnessed the people lying down realize that the pain has subsided and they can move again. They were delighted that they weren''t dead.


    "Leave." Daniel''s voice boomed. He amplified his voice with the use of his air manipulation. "Don''t ever come back or I''ll kill you like I did to your boss."


    All of them scuttled away. They were all scared of the pain that came along with their experience of death. From now on, Daniel was sure that they''d treasure life more than they previously did.


    "Your illusions are powerful." Daniel said with clear astonishment. "To keep such a level head and do that much mental damageˇ­ You''d make a great fighter and a stealth-ops agent."


    "Huh?" Courtney innocently asked. She returned to her illusion form. "What do you mean?"


    "Come, let''s take a taxi there." Daniel walked away. He was tailed by Courtney. The two made small talk on the way.


    Along the ride to Liwayway Hotel was smooth-sailing, especially with Daniel''s socialization skills. Just in case, Daniel remained cautious and looked around him from time to time


    "Why are we in a hotel?" Courtney inquired.


    "Don''t worry." Daniel verbalized without emotion. "I can''t precisely clarify as I''m not allowed to."


    Courtney chose to trust Daniel for the meantime. If she had to choose to trust anybody, it would be someone who was at least studying in the same school she was in.


    The following events were Daniel introducing Courtney to Anthony and her joining Puting Araw. Afterwards, Daniel went to find Scarlet.


    "Hey, you." Scarlet and Daniel met at the cafeteria. Scarlet couldn''t help her lips to move upward. She hugged Daniel on her own accord, dumbfounding the people around them. She pecked him on the lips.


    "Oh." Daniel was similarly nonplussed by Scarlet''s actions. Daniel kissed her forehead. "You''re getting fairly physical."


    A judder went down his spine. When he eyed his surroundings, Daniel perceived the hawk-like gazes of the men around him. He shrugged, "What?"


    This shout from Daniel made them all retreat. They understood how powerful Daniel was from that incident at the Camp General Basilio Navarro. Like hell they''d want to offend him.


    "Hey, uh, Hayden invited us to ride with him to the fansign event of CHORUS." The two sat on an available two-seater. "Are youˇ­ Comfortable with that?"


    "Uhˇ­ Sureˇ­" Scarlet gulped, her eyes wandering to the left. This didn''t go unnoticed by Daniel. "Is heˇ­ Okay with that? I meanˇ­"


    "Yeah, he personally invited us." Daniel was worried that Scarlet wouldn''t get along with Hayden. "Hey, uhˇ­ Look, Hayden''s a good guy, he justˇ­ Doesn''t grasp how to express itˇ­ Wait, no, that''s wrongˇ­"


    Daniel rubbed his temples. He revised what he said, "Let me roll back. Look, Hayden''s a good guy, he simply despises dealing with people. You have to wear him down and make him comfortable in your presence. I mean, even I get death threats occasionally. That''s coming from his best friend."


    "Correction. Only friend." Scarlet reflexively and nonchalantly said. She coughed at the realization of her own words. "Oh godˇ­"


    Daniel covered his mouth. A second passed and Daniel burst out with a belly laugh. "Youˇ­ You mimicked the guy."


    Scarlet reddened. "You don''t have to worry about me and him. I mean, his words can be offensive, but I guess it makes sense. It''s not like he''s an arrogant idiot. Besides, I admit he is pretty cool."


    "Exactly." Daniel nodded. "Has he ever treated you to a smoothie to this place without you asking?"


    "Yeah, that''s so weirdˇ­" Scarlet and Daniel''s choice of topic was Hayden for the remainder of their time.


    ˇ­..


    A man and a woman dressed in standard guard''s uniform rushed through the crowd. They had three robotic humanoid sentinels in tow. Their head was shaped in a fashion that had a semblance of knight''s t-shaped helmet with blue glows from where the holes should be. Their sheening Shojin Steel exoskeletons had gaps that had blue light radiating from it were futuristic and daunting.


    This was the standard-issue robotic sentinels designed for human apprehension. They can release electricity in their fingertips to act as tasers, can fire tranquilizing bullets from their wrists, and has storages for handcuffs. They were also equipped with state-of-the-art scanners that can scan identities from sight, scan when someone has a dangerous unlicensed weapon with them, and when someone gets aggressive.


    You''d be surprised how far AI has come and how humanlike some AI can act nowadays. There were even some people who believe that a robot uprising may be possible in the near future. Many fears it.


    Furthermore, they are incredibly strong, capable of lifting up to 200 kilograms with ease, run at 80 kilometers per hour, and is immune to short-circuiting when water comes into contact with them. The best thing was that they run on pure solar energy and biofuel.


    This unit of humanoid-robot attracted much attention. Some people tagged on with them out of curiosity. Eventually, they arrived at the Itim na Bituin.


    A bustling flock of nosey people and busybodies gathered all around, gossiping. Mainly about how Hayden saved them from a calamitous situation. They were all praises. Meanwhile, some of them nattered on how Hayden had a beautiful woman companion inside. Such is the fickle nature of humans.


    The security shooed them away, going inside. The security was confounded when they saw Hayden casually conversing with someone as if nothing transpired at all.


    "Dear security guards." The barista on the counter had a concerned voice. "That man pulled a gun on one of our customers."


    The barista pointed onto the man on the floor. The male security guard queried, "Can I get security footage?"


    "The cameras seemed to have malfunctioned." The barista was dejected. "I don''t understand what happened, but there''s no video footage from when the man pulled his gun out till the present."


    The female security guard''s eyes became slits. As for Hayden, he wondered if the psycho was part of that Concepcion Family and if that''s how they disabled the cameras from Ayesha''s house.


    The male security guard nodded. There was no point in the barista lying, thus the guard took his words seriously. He approached Hayden and Ayesha. "Sir Hayden, I''ve received that you were the one who apprehended this man?"


    Hayden affirmed with a singular nod. "Can we go? We have an important appointment to get to."


    "Sure. But we''d have to contact you to get a personal statement of what occurred in this shop. Will that be okay?" The female was the one who verbalized this time.


    "Of course." Hayden gave them his e-mail address. "Ayesha, let''s go."


    Ayesha stood up and fiddly walked behind Hayden. Exiting the Itim na Bituin, Hayden was addressed by applause from the crowd that was within Itim na Bituin with him. Hayden plainly acknowledged them and a few words of thanks or welcome with a bow prior to leaving them behind.


    "W-where are we going?" Ayesha nervously asked.


    "Someplace private." Hayden responded without anything else. Thereupon, he pulled out his phone and called Eun-ha.


    "Gonjunim," Hayden greeted in Korean. "Are you back there in Rain Sanctuary Hotel?"


    Ayesha blinked her eyes. She recognized the unique pronunciation of Korean. What kind of a fiendish prodigy was Hayden to learn so much things?


    "Hey, honey." Eun-ha optimistically returned his greeting. "Yeah. We''re eating. Will you be dropping by to fetch me?"


    "Actually." Hayden glanced at Ayesha. Ayesha shivered. "I will have a guest that I''ll want your help with."


    "Oh?" Eun-ha was caught off-guard by Hayden. "Who is this guest? Is she a girl?"


    "In truth, she is." Hayden answered. "She''s the owner of the land. Her father was kidnapped. I''ll explain later. Put your masks on when we arrive."


    All of a sudden, a scuffle and what sounded like a rumble was heard. "Uhˇ­ Gonjunim, you okay?"


    "You''re bringing a woman in our place?" Sayuri''s cutesy high-pitched voice rang out. Due to the loudness, even Ayesha''s ears picked her voice up. "How dare you! Hayden-ah, we trusted you with our little Eun-ha-ya!"


    Hayden''s face creased dryly. He didn''t know whether Sayuri was joking or not as Sayuri''s tone was always cheerful. A few seconds later, Hayden coughed, "Don''t worry. She''s the owner of the land I want to buy. Long story."


    "You have to cook for us if you want to bring her!" Sayuri demanded. "It should be genuine Filipino cuisine, not other!"


    "Does it have to be tonight?" Hayden''s shoulders slumped.


    "Yes, it has to be tonight!" Sayuri''s childish voice was irresistible for some reason. Her voice was too compelling.


    "Fine, I''ll stop by the department store to get some things." Hayden sighed in defeat. "What do you guys want?"


    "Hayden-ah agreed!" Hayden deducted that Sayuri shouted to her co-members. A faint wave of cheers echoed. "He''s asking what do we want?"


    Another brawl arose. It seemed that Eun-ha wrestled the phone out of Sayuri''s hands. Hayden found that cute and chuckled.


    This stunned Ayesha to great degrees. Who was Hayden talking to have such an overturn in mood? Was it his girlfriend?


    "Honey?" Eun-ha''s pleasant voice returned. "Sorry about that. I was held down by these ruffians. "Make something not hard to make. Dessert, cook dessert. I''ll meet you here, okay? I love you."


    "Yeah, I still can''t say that." Hayden grumbled. He sweetly threw a rejoinder, "But you know I do too, Gonjunim."


    "Heh." Eun-ha giggled. "Okay, okay. I''ll see you here."


    Hayden hung up, his countenance reverting back to its trademarked impassiveness. This baffled Ayesha a great deal.


    "I''m going to have to make a pit stop in the groceriesˇ­" Hayden declared without getting Ayesha''s opinion.


    Accordingly, Ayesha obediently tailed Hayden, who purchased the supplies for making one of the famous desserts in the Philippines, the Buko Pie. He bought something else, which was cocoa solids.


    He planned on making his proven-and-tested-to-be-profoundly-delectable Chocolate Buko Pie.


    Finishing that, Hayden went on to his motorcycle. He took out a helmet from his Space Ring behind Ayesha and out of sight of cameras. Again, he was prepared for any situation, therefore he had three helmets in his space ring. Spotting the helmet, Ayesha was confused as to when and where Hayden acquired a new helmet.


    Throwing the helmet to Ayesha, Hayden put the two ecobags of ingredients on each of the handle. The two proceeded to ride, with Ayesha flustered of hugging Hayden.

 87 Bear of the North

    On the road to the hotel, Hayden phoned in Anthony. He recounted the events in the mall, informing him of a wielder who can disable electronics. He also requested a personal intimidation session with the psycho, which Anthony agreed to.


    All the way to Rain Sanctuary Hotel, Ayesha was distracted of Hayden''s perfectly sculpted abs. It was absurdly hard and dense. Being face to face with Hayden''s flawlessly broad back added fuel to the fire.


    In addition, his scent was too alluring. It was an inexplicable scent of a man. It wasn''t overwhelming, nor was it asphyxiating. It wasn''t your typical manly scent.


    When the two arrived, Ayesha was the first to alight. She wobbled when her feet touched the ground. Hayden''s charm rose up a notch in her eyes.


    As for Hayden, when he took his helmet off, his visage was as insouciant as it could be. Ayesha was a bit offended as she gave him his helmet back. She was always one of the most beautiful women in school, and being treated this way really got her gears grinding.


    Taking the two ecobags from the handles, Hayden left the motorcycle. He strode to the entrance as if he owned the place.


    When they got in an elevator, Hayden scanned his Identity Number. He was registered by the CHORUS members as someone who can access the suite. That was a big gesture on their part.


    Ayesha broke the silence, "If I may askˇ­ Why are we here? Are you planning on doing something to me?"


    Hayden glanced at her, his expression full of annoyance. Shaking his head, he ignored Ayesha and informed Eun-ha that they were in the elevators already.


    The elevator went straight for the suite hotel at the top. Hayden waltzed right inside without hesitating at all. Ayesha thought, ''Is this his penthouse?''


    Hayden put the bags down on the coffee table. Suddenly, the eleven CHORUS members poured in from the right and left wing. They all wore their hanboks and animal masks.


    He wasn''t concerned of them being found out as there were no cameras here. That would violate the Privacy Law.


    "W-Who are these?" Ayesha was terrified.


    "She''s a wielder, right?" Hayden disregarded Ayesha and asked the one in the white fox mask, Eun-ha.


    Eun-ha nodded. She observed Ayesha. For some reason, Hayden could sense some form of hostility from Eun-ha.


    Gulping, Hayden activated Divine Perception. An aura of intimidation wafted out of Hayden. "I see that you''re a wielder as well. I take it that you recently awakened?"


    "Y-Yesˇ­" Ayesha''s legs weakened, her voice trembling. "W-what''s happening."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Hayden gestured for Ayesha to sit on one of the armchairs. "Sit so we can have our negotiations."


    Ayesha obliged Hayden. She can tell that all of the people in the room were mighty and that she won''t be able to escape even if she wanted to.


    Ayesha signaled her acquiescence with a nod. She didn''t have the heart to speak in front of the regal aura that Hayden had.


    "Next. You were talking about your power." As of this moment, Hayden was akin to a king watching a lowly subject. "What''s your Ability?"


    "M-my Ability isˇ­" Ayesha stammered. An inner desire to genuflect in front of Hayden sprouted in her heart. She resisted it as that would be odd behavior. "The name of my Ability is Bear of the North."


    She stood up. The eleven CHORUS members put up their guards. Sayuri was even going to attack till she saw Hayden raise his left hand as a sign for ''let her do her thing.''


    Abruptly, Hayden felt the temperature of the surroundings lower. Ayesha''s irises transformed into blue. Her voice became deeper, "Bear of the North. I guess you can deduce what it does."


    "Sure, sure." Hayden concurred. He gestured for Ayesha to sit. "You want to come with me rescuing your father?"


    "Y-yes." Ayesha stuttered. "Can I please be part of this rescue operationˇ­ I-I can fight!"


    "Really?" Hayden voiced his doubt. "From the mall, you froze in the presence of a mere gun. That''s a regular human-manufactured gun. We don''t have to be afraid of such minor weapons. If you are petrified by that, what about a bunch of wielder goons who''s doubtlessly more experienced than you in fighting?"


    "I-Iˇ­" Ayesha seemed to shrink at Hayden''s words. She focused her gaze to the floor as she bit her lips. A few seconds later, she shot Hayden a determined stare, "I want to rescue my father. I can fight. I want to fight. I have to fight."


    "Mhm." Hayden grunted. He rested his arms elbows on his knees. He rested his chin on his intertwined hands, sizing up Ayesha with his eyes. "If I take you with me, I can''t guarantee your safety. That would endanger my deal with you."


    "Wait." Ayesha pulled out her phone. She tapped on it a few times. Finally, she gave Hayden the phone. "That''s a basic will that I''ve sketched up yesterday. I inputted your Identity Number for all of our belongings in the case of my death. Our old house, the millions of credits my father left me. Also, I wasn''t able to contact you earlier because my mother was conditioning me to fight."


    Hayden glossed through the contract with his Divine Perception. As she has articulated, all of the properties of the Chase family would indeed be given to Hayden. That included a sizable plot of land in the Bicol Region in Albay.


    Hayden didn''t respond for a short time. This created a tense feeling within Ayesha. Was that sufficient guarantee to take her?


    Out of the blue, an uncharacteristic loud laugh came from Hayden. "Okay, okay. I''ll take you. As long as you put in the plot of land in Bicol into the mix when you don''t die."


    "Gladly!" Ayesha''s tense face lit up. She nearly spurted out ''yes, your highness.'' "We''ve got a deal!"


    Signing the contract, with his finger and forming a communication link with Ayesha, Hayden spoke, "You may go. Do you have a way to go back safely on your own?"


    "I-I''d call my mom." Ayesha scuttled away to the elevator without looking back. Hayden was too intimidating, and the eleven women were definitely more powerful than him in spite of them seemingly following Hayden''s orders. ''If they''re the one going to rescue my fatherˇ­ It''d surely be a success.''


    When Ayesha got down to the lobby of Ran Sanctuary Hotel, the eleven women took off their masks. Eun-ha looked at Hayden incredulously.


    "Hey, Gonjunim." Hayden deactivated Divine Perception. He walked to hug Eun-ha, who didn''t move an inch. "What''s up? Should I cook?"


    "Youˇ­" Eun-ha''s muffled voice sounded from Hayden''s chest. "What was that aura? Why did you act analogous to a king?"


    Hayden let go of Eun-ha. He made eye contact with her, his left eyebrow raised. His eyes conveyed the message, ''What are you talking about?''


    "They detected it as well." Eun-ha touched her lips with her right hand. "The aura of a king or queen. An aura that inspires loyalty and trust to his or her subjects. An aura that inspires cautiousness to outsiders. An aura that inspires fear to their enemies. A strong-willed person with powerful beliefs and convictions. A person that is a natural born leader. The aura that you possess cannot be acquired. It is inborn. Linked with your personality."


    Hayden shook his head. He formed a dry smile as he did so. "Nonsense. Me, a king? A natural-born leader? You''ve heard of my troubled past. Do you really think I''m someone with that kind of qualities?"


    Eun-ha and the rest were speechless. They all sensed Hayden''s kingly aura. They couldn''t be mistaken. Therefore, they treated Hayden''s words as a rhetorical question and did not answer.


    "I wish I was the genius you think I was. Unfortunately, I''m not." Hayden shrugged, pecking Eun-ha on the lips. He grabbed the ecobags with the ingredients from the coffee table. "I''m going to go cook."


    This killed the silence instantly. Sayuri was the first to cheer up. Followed by the others. For the meantime, they decided this matter with Hayden wasn''t worth pursuing.


    They all understood that someone who wouldn''t acknowledge their own ''destiny'' would not relent at all. However, as it was his destiny, sooner or later, he''d fulfill it, whether he wanted to or not. As to what extent and whenˇ­ That''s what they didn''t know.


    Eun-ha tailed Hayden to the kitchen. Hayden wouldn''t complain. It was a huge privilege to cook for CHORUS. Eun-ha being with him was a lucrative bonus.


    In all honesty, they were the sole people he can stand without being annoyed. It was quite easily discernable that he had this large soft spot for CHORUS. Not only was he grateful to them, he was always elated to be with them.


    "What you cooking?" Eun-ha leaned on the countertop, similarly ignoring Hayden''s ''destiny.'' If he didn''t want to talk about that, then she wouldn''t.


    "Chocolate Buko Pie." Hayden beamed at Eun-ha. He wore a black apron as he preheated the oven. "You''d love it. It''s both savory, sweet, chocolatey, and creamy. The perfect dessert for you."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Eun-ha giggled. Irrespective of her external appearance, deep inside, she was contemplating what kind of fate would Hayden have in the future.


    His future potential was gargantuan. If he was killedˇ­ It wouldn''t just be devastating for her, but the world will lose its plausibly most powerful leader.


    Nevertheless, no matter what happens, she''d be by his side. She steeled herself for one heck of a ride in the future.


    "What''s he cooking?" Sayuri entered the fairly large kitchen. She walked to Eun-ha''s side. By that point, Hayden has started working, his attractiveness knowing no bounds.


    "He said he''d cook Chocolate Buko Pie." Eun-ha replied. She was clueless of this ''Buko Pie'' but since everything that Hayden has cooked so far were delicious, she trusted that Hayden wouldn''t disappoint.


    "What is this Chocolate Buko Pie, Hayden-ah?" She leaned on the counter adjacent to Eun-ha at the same time asking curiously.


    As Hayden has baked this plenty of times for his chocolate-loving mother, his muscle memory was hardwired to act without the need for directions from his brain.


    "It is my own variant of Buko Pie, an original Filipino cuisine." Hayden almost gouged his eyes out at the combined attractiveness of the two on the counter. On top of that, Sayuri''s sweet voice was too enticing. "It may be anglicized as Coconut Pie. As you may have deduced, it contains coconut meat."


    All the while, Hayden''s eyes were darting back and forth between Eun-ha and Sayuri. Finishing making pie crust dough. His hands moved fast as he created the pie filling.


    The two women were astonished of Hayden''s dexterity. Moving two hands separately to rapidly produce the filling of the pie. Within a timeframe of 15 minutes, he finished everything and has put in the oven four baking pans of his Chocolate Buko Pie. Whilst conversing with the two to boot.


    "So, you two," Hayden activated his Divine Perception. He precipitously asked, "You guys are conspiring, aren''t you?"


    Sayuri was taken aback, Eun-ha managed to keep calm. Hayden teased, "Based from your reactions, you are, aren''t you? Why?"


    Eun-ha laughed, pulling Hayden to her to kiss him. She chuckled, "Why do you always want to spoil these things?"


    Sayuri was speechless of how Eun-ha treated Hayden. "You twoˇ­"


    Hayden pulled back, his eyes squinted with suspicion, "I am genuinely grateful. Although I seriously don''t get why. You''re both inordinately beautiful. It''s true that harems are commonplace in today''s time. Nonetheless, for such beautiful women, you''re usually supposed to be the one with a harem. A reverse harem, if you must. So why would you want to share me?"


    Sayuri reddened. She was usually the one who compliments people. Don''t get her wrong. She was complimented on a day-to-day basis, but when it came from Hayden, there was something different.


    "I mean, you two are best friends." Hayden tilted his head sidewards. "Normally, best friends drift away because of the same man. Contrarily, why do I pick up that you guys'' relationship gets strengthened?"


    Eun-ha and Sayuri turned to each other. Sayuri remained flustered. Eun-ha had a playful grin plastered on her face. "He''s smart, isn''t he? Makes you want to love him more, doesn''t it? Such a perfect man, I wonder why we both want him?"


    "Iˇ­Iˇ­" Sayuri directed her gaze to the left. She pouted. She meekly responded, "What is up with you two?"


    Hayden let out a guffaw. He boldly reached for Sayuri''s cheeks. He innocently smirked, "You were the one who teased me on the flight down. This is my payback."


    "Arrogant idiotˇ­" Sayuri let Hayden pinch her cheeks. She blushed harder when she felt Hayden''s rough hands on her cheeks.


    "Oh yeah." Hayden veered the topic into a different direction. "I''m going to take one person to infiltrate that mansion."


    "Just one?" Alike Hayden, Eun-ha ceased poking fun at Sayuri. "Aren''t you concerned that someone powerful would be there?"


    "No, not really." Hayden made the endeavor of infiltrating a wielder''s mansion seem like a trivial matter. "In all honesty, if I am at least Level 3, I''d go alone with Ayesha. Gonjunim understands why."


    "Yeah, yeah." Eun-ha rolled her eyes. "You don''t want to trouble us because you already commanded us to help you with this intimidation. Or whatever this is."


    "Precisely." Hayden nodded. "I request Gonjunim to accompany me."


    He didn''t ask Sayuri. He promised to stand by his word to not take a second girlfriend. He''s not going to dig his own grave by calling for Sayuri''s help. If he didn''t have the help of Divine Perception, he might have taken her in already. She was too likeable.


    "When will this raid be anyways?" Eun-ha inquired. "Fighting last time in that cult was a good bonding time for us."


    Hayden smiled. He kissed Eun-ha''s forehead, showing no restraint in front of the wordless Sayuri. "Glad you thought so as well. Can''t believe you''re that powerful."


    By this point in time, Sayuri identified herself as a third wheel. She hated that feeling. Which is why, in lieu of leaving, Sayuri steeled herself. "C-Can I go with you?"


    Hayden blinked in surprise. Eun-ha and Hayden''s eyes met, with Eun-ha pursing her lips, clearly detaining her amusement. She faintly nodded.


    Hayden shot her a stare that transmitted the message: "Are you sure? I seriously don''t want to dig my own grave!"


    "Hayden-ah?" Sayuri puffed-up her eyes to imitate puppy eyes and pouted her lips. It was one of the cutest expressions that Hayden has seen in his life. "Please give me a chance?"


    Gulping, Hayden was clueless of his next course of action. What the hell was he supposed to do in this situation? On one hand, he didn''t want to fall into a trap. He had a weak spot when it came to CHORUS members! There was no doubt that he''d, sooner or later, break down for Sayuri''s charm.


    On the other, he can''t possibly refuse that face. Look at that face! It was a seamless combination of cuteness and beauty. No person in the world will be able to pull off that expression that good! Plus, he didn''t want to let her down. Again, he had a weak spot when it came to CHORUS members.


    Witnessing Hayden appearing to go overdrive, Eun-ha couldn''t contain her laughter. She may as well have collapsed on the floor with her chortle. A tear trickled down from her right eye. Hayden adored and abhorred her at the same time. If she wasn''t his beloved girlfriend, Hayden would''ve kicked them out of the kitchen.


    "S-sure, I''ll take you." Hayden turned a blind eye to Eun-ha. "Will that be okay, Gonjunim?"


    "Yeah, yeah, do what you want." Eun-ha wheezed out. Hayden was confounded of why Eun-ha was this entertained. If he didn''t know any better, he''d be suspicious that she has a fetish. "You two are so cute together. Oddly enough, I''m rooting for Sayuri-noona."


    "You are so weird." Hayden and Sayuri shook their heads in chorus. Hayden''s visage ever so slightly malformed in horror. He stepped into the fucking trap!


    Meanwhile, Sayuri let out a giggle. Then, she did an aegyo with her needlessly cutesy high-pitched voice in a scolding tone, "Hayden-ah. Don''t chase me away, okay? You can''t do that."


    What the fuck was that voice? Hayden had the sense that the wall he erected around himself was slowly corroding. It was excruciating. This was torture.


    "How can I possibly?" Hayden flattened his lips in defeat. He clicked his tongue, "I don''t get you people."


    "Ahh, someone can''t take a compliment." In the archway of the kitchen, Chung-hee entered. "What a humble prick."


    ''Don''t tell me her too?'' The air was filled with an overpoweringly sweet scent. ''A tsundere? Really? What the hell is happening in the world?''


    He was going crazy. If this was a dream, this was too cruel. If this was reality, then the universe was insane! Why was it forcing a harem on him? Harem is the dream of all men my ass! This was a horrific nightmare for him.


    He prompted to close his eyes for the meantime in defeat to escape this madness. He wanted to shout, ''Why do you guys like me?''


    If anybody were to know of his thoughts, they''d for sure kill Hayden. Two ridiculously lovely women wanting to be in a relationship with you at the same time, and you describe it as torture!? Fuck you and your family! Curse all of your descendants! Your ancestors shame you to the pits of hell for viewing this as ''torture'' you son of a bitch!


    Thankfully, Chung-hee didn''t stay, simply acquiring a water bottle from the fridge. However, she did twirl her head to throw a glance, that contained gentleness, to him.


    Hayden gritted his teeth and inhaled sharply. "Aren''t you guys going to change out of that hanbok?"


    "Don''t you think it''s sexy?" Eun-ha eventually stopped laughing. Her tone was mischievous, with her left eyebrow moving up and down.


    "Of course it''s sexy." Hayden nonchalantly flattered Eun-ha. "Anything you wear, you''re sexy in my eyes. Baggy clothes? Comfortably sexy. Short skirts? Erotically sexy. That hanbok? ''Traditionally'' sexy. When you were in a suit in your concert in Singapore? A unique type of sexy. Whenever you wear your round glasses on cam? Nerdish sexy."


    Eun-ha couldn''t react to Hayden''s words. He stated all of those in one breath and in such a matter-of-factly tone that she understood Hayden meant all of those. All of those were not as plain as a bootlicking praise. All of those were sincere and was what he actually thought of her.


    As a result, a burning sensation spread across her face. Sayuri perceived this opportunity to throw rejoinders at Eun-ha.


    "Wow, a few flowery words can induce that effect on you?" Sayuri grinned impishly. "I''ve never thought that you are this soft in the presence of Hayden-ah."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Eun-ha retorted. The blush didn''t go away. Conversely, she flushed harder. "You''re attracted to someone barely acceptable!"


    In society, the accepted dating age difference was up to 2/3 of your own age. For example, if you''re 30, dating someone 20 years old would not be frowned upon. Below that? Well, you wouldn''t be openly criticized as 16 was the accepted age of adult. But that doesn''t limit people to talk behind your back.


    Eun-ha''s statement was correct, since Hayden was currently 16 years old, 17 this year, he''s borderline prohibited to be dated by Sayuri, who was 23 years old, 24 this year.


    "You asked for it." Sayuri''s eyes twinkled. She pounced on Eun-ha and tickled her. On the side, Hayden listlessly watched the tickling catfight between Eun-ha and Sayuri.

 88 A School Shooting, But Not Really, Its Seriously More Of A Rampage

    Hayden and the CHORUS members were back again in the dining table. Alike last time, Hayden was sandwiched between Eun-ha and Sayuri. The twelve people happily conversed with each other casually.


    As might be expected, the CHORUS members praised Hayden again for his culinary skills. Hayden received it well by simply saying thank you to them.


    On an unrelated note, lately, Hayden has been watching a lot of videos regarding body language in his free time. This was to help him identify people''s emotions more without the usage of his Divine Perception. He was observing Sayuri''s body language.


    There were the usual signs, recurring preening, the subconscious ''fall'' towards him when laughing, and those darting glances. Plus, whenever he catches Sayuri from glancing at him, he''d smile at her and her face would redden slightly. She would then would quickly turn away. Not to mention that he''d notice her pupils dilating whenever she''d look his way.


    However, she was trying to not touch him at all. That was an odd thing since frequent touches, unnecessary and lingering, is one of the few things that would give attraction away.


    Which is how he noticed just how attracted Sayuri really was with him. You see, Sayuri is a touchy person. That has been well-established. She was a person who liked hugging others and teasing them. She had a dominant extrovert personality. Paradoxical, huh?


    Anyhow, Hayden ignored it all. He seriously did not want to be with an extra person at all. Which is why he subtly pushed Sayuri away by displaying extra physical affection with Eun-ha. For the entirety of the night, Hayden''s right hand was intertwined with Eun-ha''s left hand.


    When the twelve finished eating the Chocolate Buko Pie that Hayden baked, they bade farewell to him with hugs. Unexpectedly, and not unexpectedly at the same time, Sayuri''s hug was the longest. There was also the ''lingering touch'' that didn''t disconnect immediately to prolong physical contact with Hayden.


    What really caught him off-guard was the kiss Sayuri gave him on the cheek. In Hayden''s view, that was a Hail Mary move that prolly took a lot of willpower on Sayuri''s part. Much to the consternation of Hayden, Eun-ha chuckled at that action of Sayuri.


    Hayden and Eun-ha walked to the elevator. Hayden didn''t let go of Eun-ha''s hands. Contrarily, he wrapped his arms around her lovingly, pecking her fragrant hair time and time again.


    Hayden only let go when they were in the elevator. He put on a mask and shades, handing the same stuff to Eun-ha. They had to be cautious despite of the time of day. Their reputation precedes them too much.


    Thankfully, the two got to the basement nary a person riding the elevator. Hayden threw Eun-ha a helmet that hasn''t been used yet. He was that prepared, having three helmets in his Space Ring.


    By 1:00, Hayden woke up, his head buried in the ample bosom of Eun-ha. He wiggled his way out of Eun-ha''s embrace and let her head rest on his broad chest.


    Hayden got to planning their raid on that Concepcion Family''s mansion that Ayesha spoke of. He thought that the sooner this thing was done, the better. He figured he can hasten the music label plan before he can graduate college.


    ''I''m sure I can balance all these careers and a love life all at once.'' Hayden thought. ''With the help of Divine Perception that is.''


    With Divine Perception, everything was possible. In Hayden''s opinion, it was handier than Indestructible Devil. At least in this modern day and age.


    The time passed without nothing much happening. It was all flirting, some important talk here and there, watching an old sit-com series, and a whole lot of cuddling.


    ˇ­..


    Hayden exited his house in his school uniform. For some reason, the second he exited his front door, he saw Daniel standing there with a grave expression.


    He could immediately sense that something happened with Daniel as well. If Daniel rarely sees a smile on Hayden''s face, Hayden rarely sees a frown on Daniel''s countenance.


    "Somebody put a bounty to you too?" Hayden walked past Daniel. "They attacked you?"


    "Yeah." Daniel nodded as he strode shoulder to shoulder with Hayden. "You were attacked as well?"


    "A total of three times." Hayden rolled his eyes as he sighed in annoyance. "I killed a group and a sniper on a building. The son of bitches."


    "You speak of killing as if it''s some sort of trivial matter." Daniel''s visage twitched. Taking a human life, whether they''re a criminal or not, is a big deal.


    "Self-defense, man." Hayden shrugged it off. "You know how I am."


    "Jeezˇ­ Ruthless. Why not knock them out or arrest them?" Daniel inquired.


    "Because they didn''t offend me that much." Hayden nonchalantly replied. "If they did, they''d suffer a far harsher fate than death. I''d torture them without remorse."


    "You''re too cruel." Daniel sighed. "What''s up in that twisted brain of yours?"


    "Necessities. Work. Love." Hayden answered uncharacteristically.


    "Love? Are you joking me?" Daniel couldn''t deduce whether Hayden was joking or not. "Did that frozen heart of yours get melted by your girlfriend?"


    "Yep." Hayden displayed a genuine smile at the. This was a photo opportunity for the students and people who were checking out Hayden, yet they didn''t due to being star-struck by Hayden''s attractiveness. "I don''t lie when I say that."


    "Whoa there." Daniel was startled of Hayden agreeing. He nearly shouted, but stopped himself, "Youˇ­ You''re freaking in loveˇ­?"


    "Apparently." Hayden chuckled. Meanwhile, Daniel was absolutely incredulous and confused of Hayden''s response.


    "Are you serious?" Daniel gaped at Hayden as he walked. "What happened to you, man?"


    "I just told you." Hayden scrunched up his countenance as he stared at Daniel. "What don''t you get?"


    "Who the hell is this girl!?" Daniel whisper-shouted. "To make you like this. You''re not Hayden. You''re a shapeshifter, aren''t you?"


    "You want me to kill you?" Hayden coughed dryly. "I''m still human, jeez."


    "Sure, sure." Daniel said with suspicion. "You are human, sure."


    Hayden sighed. "Be thankful you''re my friend."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m joking." Daniel patted Hayden on the back. Afterwards, the two conversed regarding the collaboration career.


    The two reached the school at 6:00. They rode the elevator in silence in respect for the people around them.


    ˇ­..


    1:31 PM Makati Scholar Academy entrance gate. Kim Min-jun and Zhang Yu were donning terrifying clown masks that resemble those from horror movies and colorful jester suits.


    Zhang Yu''s jester suit was inordinately baggy for his own height. In their ears were earpieces. Saddled on their backs were MG 42s, the old era ones, not the modern ones. What''s the difference? Again, it''s the silencers. It''s always the silencers. And bullets. It''s always those two.


    From a distant building, George donned a black stealth-op suit with a sizable backpack in his back. He was crouching down. To his left was a mounted sniper rifle. To his right was a laptop. He was using binoculars designed for espionage to check up on the two.


    "Kill the guards." George ordered the two assassins in clown suits.


    "We know." Kim Min-jun exasperatedly responded. "You don''t have to order us."


    George was irked. "Hey, I''m the leader of this group, aren''t I?"


    "You''re only a logistic and reconnaissance informant!" Zhang Yu scolded George. His entire body inflated along with his height. He grew up to be more hulking than Kim Min-jun, who was buff. His jester suit became skin tight with the growth of his size.


    Zhang Yu rammed the gate. Without resistance, the metal gate flew off of its hinges. The metal gates hit one of the female guards patrolling nearby, killing her instantly.


    Alarm sounds rang all around the school at the sensing of the two people. Two security guards charged at them, holding them at gunpoint. Well, in this case, ''taserpoint.''


    "Stop or I''ll have no choice but to use this on you!" One of the guards trembled. He was horrified of the clowns. Well, anybody would be.


    The clown duo didn''t stop inching forward. The guard shot the taser thoughtlessly. Zhang Yu moved forward, letting the taser stick to him.


    Unfortunately for the guards, Zhang Yu cannot be affected by such meagre electricity at all. His status as a wielder, and the fact that he technically currently wasn''t human, made him invulnerable to such a meagre amperage of electricity.


    The other guard pulled out an actual pistol. Well, not really. The gun was simply a rubber bullet pistol. She fired absentmindedly at the towering clown monster.


    To no avail. Regular guns would have no effect against them at all, much less rubber bullet guns. When those bullets landed on Zhang Yu''s body, it ripped open parts of the jester suit. Irrespective of that, the second the bullets perforated the jester suit, the bullets seemingly lost its kinetic energy.


    Bits of white colored hair can be seen sticking out from the parts where holes can be in, while those on the torso unveiled a fraction of the gray sculpted abs that Zhang Yu had.


    It should be mentioned that Zhang Yu''s Ability was Stone Gorilla. Stone Gorilla granted him the power to transform into an ancient race named, well, Stone Gorilla obviously. Although its name was Stone Gorilla, its body was tougher than stone and any living organism in the world, including the land tortoise and a rhinoceros'' thick hide.


    Its Level 1 power gave Zhang Yu the power to become a Stone Gorilla. Its Level 2 power provided him the power to be able to control the earth. It was quite powerful.


    A loud deep gorilla growl escaped Zhang Yu''s mouth, "Oh, man, this jester suit is quite expensive!"


    "Kill them already." Kim Min-jun threw his head back in annoyance.


    "Fine, fine." Without delaying any further, Zhang Yu charged in. Reflexively, the two ran away from Zhang Yu. Needless to say, Zhang Yu was faster than them, effortlessly catching up to them. He grabbed their heads with his enormous gloved hands. "How feeble."


    Zhang Yu lifted them up with their heads and flung them away akin to a couple of ragdolls. When they landed, if one listened carefully, you might be able to hear the faint shattering of bones amidst the sound of the bodies landing.


    To make it worse, when they stopped, they didn''t die at all. Pain surged all throughout their body. They winced, unable to move, unable to call help. It was a hellish experience.


    Kim Min-jun led Zhang Yu inside. They had their MG 42s out since it was supposed to be a school shooting, not a plain rampage with their Abilities.


    In the sky, a white futuristic helicopter appeared. The whirling of its rotor blades was silent, though Kim Min-jun and Zhang Yu can still hear it from the ground with their essence-energy enhanced senses.


    "George." Kim Min-jun tapped on his earpiece. "Can you take care of that?"


    There was no response. "Goddammit George! Wake up!"


    "Huh?" On the rooftop, George snapped awake. "I''m sorry. Oh, the helicopter. Sure, sure. I''ll deal with it."


    ˇ­..


    One minute earlier. Hayden got permission to go to the restroom. In the hallway, he bumped into Courtney on the way to the restroom. She had her Ability activated. Hayden didn''t care for her usage of Ability.


    He wasn''t a hypocrite. If he had some kind of Ability that had a similar nature as Courtney''s he''d definitely use it to his advantage as well. Nevertheless, that doesn''t mean that he''d use it for his own appearances. Which is why he''s a bit repulsed of Courtney''s usage of it.


    Illusions were absurdly useful. He didn''t precisely have knowledge of Courtney''s own Ability, howbeit, he can irrefutably conclude that it was overpowered. It was highly likely that it was even more overpowered than his status as a dual wielder and Daniel''s God Eyes.


    "W-wait." Courtney touched his shoulder. "Iˇ­ I apologize for attempting on doing something to you."


    "Sure." Hayden swatted Courtney''s hand off of his shoulder. "It''s not that I blame you for wanting to take advantage. It was a human error. We all make one. The thing is, if you do it againˇ­"


    Hayden released his cold-blooded killing intent. He faced Courtney and drew a line across his neck with his right index finger. In Courtney''s perspective, Hayden transformed into some sort of demon. Her hair stood up on its ends.


    She nearly pissed herself in fear. What kind of a demon was this guy? She nodded and stammered, "Iˇ­ I promise I won''t bother you againˇ­"


    "Good." Hayden proceeded on his way to the restroom, leaving the petrified Courtney. When he got to the restroom, he relieved himself.


    The second he was zipping up his pants, the alarm sounded out. Hayden washed his hands with a grim, at the same time dry, expression. "What nowˇ­?"


    Sitting on a stall, Courtney''s heart beat faster. She urged her body to relieve itself faster. "What is happening?"


    In his classroom, Daniel was startled. He thought, ''Holy fuck. What is happening? Are bounty hunters these days this brazen?''


    "Everyone outside of their classrooms, please return. Remain calm and do not panic." The robotic PA system of the school resounded. "Cease all lessons this instant. All doors will be locked in a minute."


    All of the people roaming immediately returned at the notice of the PA system. Hayden did the same as he didn''t want to arouse any suspicion at all.


    ˇ­..


    The news.


    "Breaking news!" An old newscaster spoke. "There are two masked men breaking in Makati Scholar Academy as I report this."


    The screen switched into a helicopter view of the large school grounds of the Makati Scholar Academy. It zoomed in just in time for the cameras on the helicopter to witness Zhang Yu hurl the two guards away.


    In that instant, the live video feed rotated around. Eventually, the video feed was cut off. "It seems that something has happened to our helicopter on site. Do not worry, dear parents. The police are on their way."


    A few seconds earlier. Back in the building that George was on. He took aim with his sniper rifle. The mouth of the rifle gradually lit up in white.


    He pulled the trigger. In place of a bullet, a beam of white light shot out. The beam of light penetrated the hull of the helicopter, causing it to rapidly lose altitude as it spiraled downwards.


    As a result of the parts that contained the AI of the helicopter being destroyed, along with the controls, the helicopter spiraled down on the road. Ultimately, the helicopter crashed, exploding into a small mushroom cloud.


    This was George''s Ability, the common Psionics. Psionics is an Ability that conferred anybody that possessed it the power to use common mental or psychic powers. For its Level 1 power, it increased its wielder''s mental capacity passively and grants them the power to be aware of their surroundings.


    The Level 2 power bestowed the wielder the power to affect their surroundings with their mind, also known as telekinesis.


    What George did was that he infused the bullet with enough telekinetic force and essence energy so that the bullet traveled ridiculously fast. The light trail effect was the effect of the bullet losing the excess essence energy.


    Instantaneously, he moved to the laptop on his right. His hands flashed at an astonishing speed, pulling up the name sheets of the 9th grade students.


    "What classroom is that Hayden and Daniel?" Zhang Yu was the one to inquire this time around. "I want to kill them to get this over with."


    "Yeah, the police would come. Sooner or later, Puting Araw will be alerted as well." Kim Min-jun concurred.


    "Hayden and Daniel are at the same floor, the seventh." George informed the two people of the precise locations of Hayden and Daniel.


    Then, he moved to his binoculars and checked up on the window. "Yep, Hayden Emperador is in that classroom. Will you kill everyone?"


    "I want to be the one to kill that Hayden Emperador. I feel there''s something special with him." Kim Min-jun licked his lips, his eyes disgorging killing intent. "And of course, we''re going to kill everyone. Why did we bother doing this if we don''t kill everyone?"


    ˇ­..


    A little earlier. Hayden returned to his classroom. In his hands, he had his Puting Araw badge clutched. He was ready to infuse essence energy into it in case that the alarms were triggered by wielders.


    He sat on his seat, inexplicable calmness oozing out of him. Faye, who sat next to him, couldn''t help her eyes to wander to Hayden.


    Hayden disregarded her by closing his eyes. He was using his Heavenly Sense to check up on the people. The building was a mere 100 feet high, or 30 meters. He can survive a jump from that height if he used his essence energy enhancement and walk away without any injury at all. That''s without his Indestructible Devil.


    In the emergency exit to the right of the building were two people. One was slightly shorter than the height of an average Filipino and one that was quite tall.


    Judging from their body outline with his Heavenly Sense, in which their hands holding out, Hayden fathomed that they were holding guns. Machine guns to boot.


    ''Fucking bounty hunters.'' Hayden breathed out sharply. In that instance, a pervading sense of danger crept in his heart. Someone was most definitely watching him from afar.


    He peered into the direction with his Divine Perception activated. Unbeknownst to him, the kingly aura he released last night emanated from his entire body.


    The students around him couldn''t exactly understand, but they felt safe. Especially Faye, who can feel the intense majesty of Hayden''s entire person. She felt small in his presence.


    ''When did that happen?'' She thought as she observed Hayden stare into the direction of the windows, which was on the left side of the room. Since they were on the right side, Hayden was facing her, albeit not directly at her. She admired his face. ''That aura added more to his own persona. What theˇ­''


    At that moment, the door flew open. In came Courtney with panic on her face. In her hurry, she didn''t notice that she came in Classroom 3-8 instead of 3-7.


    The door automatically closed and locked behind her. The PA system resounded, "The doors will now lock."


    She was speechless when she perceived that the students and the petite female teacher stared at her with mouth agape.


    On the right side, she noticed Hayden frowning, his left eyebrow raised as if asking, ''What the hell are you doing here?''


    "You go sit in the back, the doors have locked anyway." The female teacher pointed to the back of the class, wherein there were multiple vacant seats. "Okay. Please make yourself comfortable."


    Hayden''s face twitched when he heard that sentence. There was death looming in front of our doorsteps, and you ask us to be comfortable? Shouldn''t ''calm'' be the right word?


    "Distract yourselves in the meantime." The female teacher continued. "We''re locked in, and those doors are made of military-grade Shojin Steel. We don''t have to worry of anybody invading us."


    Now Hayden''s anxiety got worse. That sentence was doubtlessly going to be a jinx. The universe was fucking playing with him! He had to start a plan right then and there because if he doesn''t, all of his classmates may die!


    Which may be for the best if they ever found something out, but he wasn''t a true devil that didn''t care for human life.


    That was when his eyes wandered to Courtney on the back. An idea popped up in his head. Courtney shivered when Hayden''s eyes landed on her. ''What is he thinking of?''

 89 Gorilla Zhang Yu vs Daniel

    As time passed, the tension on all rooms within the Makati Scholar Academy increasingly heightened. These were kids raised in a time of peace. It was a given that they''d be terrified if the alarm sounded.


    It was a good thing that Kim Min-jun and Zhang Yu was in a hurry, leaving them only enough time to invade a singular room. Otherwise, they would have killed everyone in all rooms without remorse.


    Eventually, the two reached the seventh floor. The layout of the seventh floor was alike the other floors where students had classes. A row of classrooms on the right. A row of classrooms on the left.


    In the middle of the row of classrooms was a big open area laid with white tiles. In the very middle was a fancy fountain. Omnipresent were small gathering areas of round sofas and tables. On the walls of each classroom were vending machines and charging stations. Such is the life of the students in Makati Scholar Academy.


    Hayden and Daniel''s rooms were literally on opposite sides of the building. Hayden''s room had windows on the left side, while Daniel''s had one on the right side. On top of that, Hayden''s classroom was closest to the southern emergency exit, while Daniel''s was closest to the north.


    Standing in front of Hayden''s classroom was Kim Min-jun. In his left hand, he pointed the MG 42 to the door. In his right hand was a colossal steel mace that easily towered over his own height. Its mace part was leaking of eerie light gray smoke, similar to those ghostly smoke in movies.


    This was Kim Min-jun''s Ability, Obliterator. Domineering, right? Because it had the right to be. Obliterator''s Level 1 power was that it allowed Kim Min-jun to summon this mace. What''s overpowered for this was that it can directly damage the receiver of an attack no matter how high impenetrable their defenses were.


    Its Level 2 power was that he can use some sort of power called ectoplasm to shape things. He didn''t know what ectoplasm is, but it was powerful. Ectoplasm was apparently the smoke wisps that appeared in his mace when his Ability evolved to Level 2.


    In the present, he can solely use it to shape things. What''s cool about this ectoplasm was that it cannot be touched by anyone else, yet it can touch everything. As long as he also willed it, it can go through walls.


    However, due to his complacency and underestimation of Hayden''s capabilities. Sure, he expected Hayden to be some sort of wielder, it was just that he anticipated that Hayden was simply a nobody who offended someone in the underworld. As aforementioned, it was pretty common for weak or even normal people to offend those in the big leagues of the criminal world.


    Consequently, he bashed down the door to Hayden''s classroom at the same time as Zhang Yu knocked the door to Daniel''s classroom.


    ˇ­..


    Daniel''s side.


    A little earlier. While Hayden was concocting up a plan, Daniel sat in his classroom fiddling his fingers. He was uncomfortable. His brain couldn''t think straight. He was good at fighting, but he was not that good at protecting.


    He eyed his surroundings. He harvested too much human lives at this point that he didn''t want to be the source of people dying. Well, regular human or wielder did, but the determination of Daniel was much stronger. ''How can I protect them!?''


    Hayden''s words echoed in his mind as he closed his eyes. "You''re the most versatile wielder. Remember that and use that to your advantage. Become like water, shapeless. Adapt into the situation. Do not strain yourself and consider every possible option. The first thing you should keep into mind is ''have you ever been in an analogous situation before?''"


    From those words, Daniel''s eyes widened. He nearly shouted out ''Eureka.'' Good thing he was able to stop himself.


    Nobody noticed Daniel''s irises becoming white and gray. Hayden began setting up an illusion in the area in front of the door. The illusion was that there were no people in his room. He bent the light here and there so that they weren''t visible at all.


    With great effort, he was able to make it so that his classmates and the teacher sitting on the teacher''s platform wouldn''t perceive blackness on the fragment where he altered the appearance of the room. He did so by creating a layer of light and creating another illusion. It was quite ingenious. If Hayden was there, he''d doubtlessly praise Daniel for that idea.


    In the middle of the two boundaries, Daniel sucked out all of the air to create a vacuum. He also did that along the walls of where the entrance is, albeit incredibly thin, so that no noise would escape from the room at all.


    The moment he finished laying all of it, the door flew off its hinges, nearly hitting the teacher on the platform. This caused his classmates to panic. As for him, he had no time to panic. Amidst the panicking crowd, Daniel stealthily took out a mask.


    Because of the illusion, he had no sight of the perpetrator at all. Nor did his classmates. To make them faint, Daniel thinned the air of the classroom. ''I''m sorry, classmates and teacher.''


    The clown was confused. He heard fighting outside yet ignored it. He figured it was just Kim Min-jun beating up that Hayden with his mace. You see, Kim Min-jun was a sadist. It was normal to witness Kim Min-jun smiling as he punched people and slowly torture them with his mace that broke bones with the slightest touch.


    When he was the last remaining person standing, Daniel removed the illusions, converted his white iris into gray, and slammed air to the steroid-pumped clown, all in a timeframe of a microsecond. Simultaneously, he caught his breath as he got out of his school uniform.


    Daniel''s hands moved fast. Storing the uniform in his Space Ring, he pulled out his Puting Araw uniform, put it on, and slapped on his coat. To complete his get-up, he donned his plain white mask from the Ghost Unit division.


    Exiting the room, he returned the normal amount of air in the room. The second he stepped out of his classroom, the jacked clown that possessed hulking arms slammed said arms downwards to him


    Fortunately, Daniel''s survival instincts were strong as he jumped backwards, avoiding the gorilla slam of the jacked clown. Mid-jump, Daniel mustered all the power of the air to hurl the man out of the classroom.


    It was no use. Gorillas were already naturally heavy, with the heaviest gorilla being recorded at 267 kilograms. What more a primate literally named Stone Gorilla? In truth, Zhang Yu didn''t even let out his full weight in fear of the floor giving out. Currently, he was at 270 kilograms. His full weight was 400 kilograms.


    Unexpectedly, no matter how strong wind is, it can''t possibly carry a ridiculously strong gorilla that was 267 kilograms, right?


    Seeing this, Daniel reflexively switched his eyes into blue. With extreme effort, Daniel was able to produce a large blast of water that swept the Stone Gorilla off of its feet.


    Now, the common area was a bit flooded. Daniel hurriedly exited the room in terror that the gorilla-clown would come back in there to kill his classmates.


    When he exited, he was in time to see Hayden, who was wearing a plain black mask and a black hoodie with some sort of wolf symbol on the middle, punch another clown dude holding a tall mace on the floor. The clown dude rolled away with that huge mace to dodge Hayden''s punch. It was rather comical in Daniel''s perspective.


    Refocusing his attention on the gorilla, he changed both of his irises into red. He gathered fire from his hands and blasted the accursed clown. The heat of the flames that Daniel produced was absurd. Even Zhang Yu''s Stone Gorilla could barely withstand it.


    Zhang Yu''s clothes was burnt away, revealing the white-haired gorilla with stone-colored abs. The fur of Zhang Yu was not blown off due to it possessing stone-like characteristics.


    Daniel ceased his fire blast. He weighed his options here. Movement restriction was a no-go since that was a gorilla in front of him. A wielder no less. Likewise, blindness inducement shouldn''t be used against the gorilla. What if, in its blinded-state, the gorilla trashed around and destroyed the floor? That would be disastrous.


    He ruled out everything that can''t be used. Organic matter armor as he assumed that it would break in an instant if faced with the immense strength that the gorilla possessed.


    Electricity since the Gorilla wasn''t a good conductor of heat, there''s a good chance that he''s not a good conductor of electricity either. Light and darkness as both has no offensive power at all. Nature since there was no nature here.


    Obviously air. Sure, he can create a tornado with it, howbeit, the damage that it would do on the school would be too much.


    Earthen materials would doubtlessly have not that good effects against that tough hide as well. Phasing would purely be idiotic.


    Invisibility would make the gorilla focus on Hayden, which is not that bad of an idea, but he wouldn''t do Hayden like that.


    Nature as Daniel''s controls of plant, unlike all his other elemental powers, he cannot fabricate any type of plant. There was no plant here. Aside from that, plants would irrefutably be useless here too.


    "I guess all I can do here is frostbite him?" Daniel''s eyes sharpened. He swapped his red right iris into that of peach, while the other indigo.


    Pushing essence energy into his body, he strengthened his physique. He ran towards the gorilla. Zhang Yu wanted to recover his bearings, but couldn''t. The floor was too slippery.


    Just as he was about to finally stand up, he saw Daniel in front of him. On the other side, a shout can be heard, "Daniel, dodge!??


    Instinctively, Daniel heeded the words and took a step back. Afterwards, a bullet made of light came shooting through to where he previously was. He was saved from the shot. Nevertheless, a portion of his torso remained in the trajectory of the bullet.


    That''s when a throwing knife that was somehow rocket-propelled flew in front of him, intercepting the sniper bullet. The bullet lost momentum.


    Daniel stared at the knife that was on the ground. It perforated the bullet cleanly. It was incomprehensible for him.


    In his shocked stupor, gorilla Zhang Yu has stood up. He inadvertently teleported to the left side of Zhang Yu. He made contact with his hand and turned his head away to teleport away.


    He observed the gorilla. Zhang Yu flinched, clenching his sides. He looked at Daniel with anger. "What the hell did you do to me!?"


    ''The frostbite didn''t work as great as I hoped.'' Daniel wandered if he should''ve used two irises. ''The area is getting frozen, yet, he isn''t the least bit affected.''


    Thinking that, Daniel shifted one of his irises into white, distorting light to create tons of Daniels. ''He isn''t as sensible as that White Fox guy. This guy is stupider than him.''


    With this line of thought, Daniel shifted the other iris into gold, completely making him invisible. He relocated from his position to an unexpected one, to the doorway of the classroom. This was so he could protect the people inside when the gorilla mindlessly charges into the room.


    ''This buys me enough time to formulate something.'' Daniel double-tasked by bending light here and there to trick the gorilla.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Yu growled in anger, smashing his fist on one of the Daniel phantoms. It dodged accordingly to Daniel''s will. "Face me head on, you coward!"


    The Daniel mirage didn''t speak, fueling Zhang Yu''s wrath further. Zhang Yu''s eyes glowed red. "You will regret this!"


    The following events of Zhang Yu was him performing moves of Donkey Kong in the 2050 remake of the Super Smash Bros. Basically, Zhang Yu flailed his arms around, attempting to punch any of the Daniel phantoms.


    ''Idiot.'' Daniel clicked his tongue. He wanted to find a weakness of this gray-colored Donkey Kong to end it once and for all. ''A combination of toughness and superior strength is my strongest enemy, huh?''


    His mind wandered into when he used the water blast beforehand. ''Waterˇ­ Waterˇ­ Why do I have the sense I''m missing something?''


    ˇ­..


    Outside, the second George made the shot aimed at Daniel, he heard the sirens of police. "Fuck."


    He tapped his earpiece. "Guys, get out of there! You don''t have to kill them right now. You can kidnap them!"


    There were no responses at all. "Tsk. You guys say I''m the root of your problems, yet here I am, busting my ass to save your own asses."


    Rolling his eyes, George steeled himself. He aimed at the black and white-colored police cars. He shot a light ray on one of the cars'' engines down. This caused the car to explode.


    Continually, he shot all ten racing police cars down. This created a ruckus among the small amount of people that roamed the streets.


    "Guys, get the hell out of there!" Finishing up the police cars, George shouted on his earpiece. "Puting Araw will come soon! Do you guys want to get detained by them?"


    Still no response. He peered through the small windows that were on top of each classroom on all non-window sides using his binoculars.


    He faintly saw the figure of Kim Min-jun lying on the floor, the tiles around him cracked. That didn''t last long as Kim Min-jun was lifted off the ground. As for Zhang Yu, there were no signs of him at all.


    "Fuck. I apologize in advance for bailing. You guys are too reckless!" George heavily breathed out. He packed his belongings hastily in his panic. He folded the sniper rifle into his bag. Next, he packed away his laptop.


    The second he twisted back his body to escape, two people was in front of him. It was Plague Doctor and The Stalker.


    "W-who are you?" George instinctively took a step back.


    "We''re people who protects a certain person in here." The Stalker''s hollow voice came out. "Plague Doctor?"


    "Okay." Plague Doctor''s crazed manner of speaking frightened George. George moved back as Plague Doctor advanced.


    ˇ­..


    A few minutes passed. A suggestion from Hayden, who was finishing up with the mace guy, roused him up. "Water. Encase. Bubble."


    "That''s it!" From these few words, everything clicked. He dispersed all of the Daniel mirages. That disconnected Zhang Yu with his rage-drunken rampage.


    When he was removed from that, Zhang Yu was oriented to the direction of Hayden and Kim Min-jun''s fight. Kim Min-jun was sprawled on the ground, all bloodied, unconscious, Hayden atop him, beating him up. On the side of Hayden''s classroom were some of the braver of Hayden''s classmates.


    Some were watching from the doorway, including the ''Hayden'' that Courtney created with her Spectral Fantasy.


    "HAYDEN!" Upon the sight of Hayden, who had a three million credit bounty, Zhang Yu''s rage came back.


    He mindlessly approached the classroom on all fours. Unfortunately for him, the true Hayden emerged in front of him. Suddenly, Zhang Yu was lifted off his feet and flew backwards, much to the puzzlement of Daniel.


    Daniel didn''t witness what transpired as Zhang Yu was blocking Hayden''s figure with his own bulky size. However, Daniel didn''t question it, simply darting out of his classroom''s entranceway towards Zhang Yu.


    When he got close enough, he congregated his willpower to liquefy the water vapor in his surroundings. With great effort, he was able to produce a water bubble that will be able to contain the gorilla. Zhang Yu landed on his butt, approximately two meters away from Daniel.


    Daniel dropped down and engulfed Zhang Yu with the water bubble. He exerted all the effort he can to lift the water bubble along with Zhang Yu.


    Subsequently, he pushed the water inwards from all directions to prevent Zhang Yu to move. Hayden walked to him with Kim Min-jun on his shoulder.


    "You should probably heat up that water." Hayden pointed out a notion to Hayden. "That way he''ll faint faster."


    "You''re demented." Daniel''s countenance beneath his mask twitched. "Have you contacted Puting Araw?"


    "Yep." Hayden nodded, nonchalantly watching the struggling Zhang Yu. "A gorilla. That''s new. Anyhow, Puting Araw is on their way."


    ˇ­..


    A little earlier. Back in Puting Araw.


    The door to Anthony''s office slammed open. His secretary walked in with a tablet in hand. "Sir Anthony. Hayden seems to be in trouble. As well as Daniel."


    "What now?" Anthony groaned in annoyance. He rubbed his temples, expecting a headache. "What did he do?"


    His secretary showed the news instead of directly informing him of what was transpiring in Makati Scholar Academy.


    "Holyˇ­" Anthony blinked his eyes rapidly. "Are they wielders?"


    "If they weren''t, do you think Hayden would activate the distress call in his badge?" His secretary returned him the question. It was evident from this that the two were fairly close.


    "Well, call back up then!" Anthony''s eyes widened, his right hand outstretched. His entire person screamed ''what the hell!?''


    "Should I send out regular agents or those from the PAPPF?" His secretary didn''t immediately get a move on.


    "The PAPPF." Anthony''s tone was urgent. "Go go go!"


    On that note, his secretary vanished. A few seconds passed. Bryant (Engkanto) came inside Anthony''s office.


    "What happened? Myra is rushing out to the secret facility?" Bryant inquired.


    "There''s a ''shooting incident'' in Makati Scholar Academy." Anthony didn''t look to Bryant as he checked around his computer.


    "You mean Hayden and Daniel''s school? Oh yeah, there''s also that new girl there, right?" Bryant leisurely took a seat on the black couch.


    "Yeah." Anthony typed on his keyboard. "There''s also the matter of that guy who was subdued by Hayden last night. I don''t know what''s happening, but Hayden specifically requested to be the one to interrogate him."


    "Huh." Bryant rested his elbows on his knees, crisscrossed his hands, and rested his chin on it. "Is Kamay ng Lagim finally exerting their effort to kill our two most talented individuals?"


    "Not at all." Anthony stood up and walked to the windows behind him. He was wearing a suit vest. His thick and muscular figure was absolutely stunning. "Black Devil apparently placed a bounty on Hayden and Daniel''s head."


    "Bounty?" Bryant''s face formed a frown of utter disgust. "That Black Devil is a prideful person and a coward."


    "Always has been. Especially after that day Rose killed Sitan (1)." Anthony walked to a glass cabinet. He grabbed two extravagant old-fashioned glass cups with geometrical design and a bottle of champagne.


    He set down the cups and poured on both of the glass cups. He clutched one as he walked back to the window, overlooking Makati. In the distance, the cloud of explosion from the helicopter can be seen.


    "I must say though, he''s good." Anthony complimented Black Devil. "His Ability is powerfulˇ­ But his cautiousness is something elseˇ­"


    Bryant grabbed one of the wine glasses. His eyes squinted. "I must say. Lately you''ve been awfully obsessing over this Black Devil. You''ve never been this way before. In fact, you''re much calmer these days."


    "What can I say?" Anthony''s face became neutral. "We''ve experienced things that other people don''t experience. War changes people. Don''t you think so as well, Bryant?"


    .....


    1 Sitan - Sitan, Satan in English, is a Filipino God of Darkness

 90 Black-Mask Returns

    A little bit earlier. Hayden stood up. "Ma''am, can you please not sit on that platform?"


    "Why, Hayden dear?" Usually, she was strict. When it came to Hayden, her manner of speaking was gentle. He was too charming even for the teachers. "Are you afraid that something might happen to me?"


    "Precisely." Hayden nodded, his face unchanging. "What if those criminals have bombs?" You''ll be the first to take the brunt of the damage. In fact, I think everyone should stay as far back as they can."


    "Okay." The teacher thought Hayden''s words made sense. "You heard the man. Everyone, go stand on the backside of the room."


    Without saying anything, everyone stood up and heeded Hayden''s words. They were all terrified, and Hayden''s words really does make sense. What if someone is unpredictably able to break down that Shojin Steel door? Nobody had the desire to die.


    Hayden''s face didn''t budge one bit. Faye stuck close to him, to the point that she held Hayden''s arms unconsciously, her hands trembling. Hayden let her as that wouldn''t last for long anyways. The matter at hand comes first.


    He approached Courtney. Hayden locked eyes with her and signaled for her to come to him. With the students bunched up behind the classroom, an object unnoticeably flickered in Hayden''s hands. It was one of the smoke grenades he bought back in December.


    Hayden whispered to Courtney. "You can make illusions, right? You don''t have to fight. You only have to make an illusion of me when I move."


    "I-I can make one right now." Courtney stammered. She didn''t want to be in this situation at all. She closed her eyes for a short few seconds. "I-It''s done. You can move freely without anybody being bothered."


    Hayden nodded. "Are you certain?"


    "Swat Faye''s hands then." Courtney''s attitude spun a 180-degree, her tone containing absolute confidence.


    And Hayden did. When he did that, he also stepped in front. Seemingly, nobody noticed him. As for him, he noticed a ''Hayden'' standing adjacent to Faye, her hands remaining to hold onto him.


    Hayden was pleasantly surprised. He thought, ''What a handy Ability. She''d be a useful ally in the future.''


    With that, he was determined to help Courtney in the future when she needed it and to give her advice on improving her Ability. Her illusions were too realistic. Without a warning, the smoke grenade that Hayden hid in his sleeve in preparation reappeared in his hands. He pressed a button and threw it on the desk.


    Courtney''s brows furrowed in confusion. What was that circular object? She wasn''t able to see a clear glimpse as it started to spray out smoke. She vaguely caught sight of Hayden in a black mask prior to the whole room being enveloped in opaque smoke.


    "Proceed with caution, Kim Min-jun." George informed Kim Min-jun of the situation in Hayden''s classroom. "I''ve lost vision of Hayden."


    "I-" Before Kim Min-jun can finish his sentence, Hayden kneed him in the chest with such force that he flew to the tables behind him. The earpiece on his ear flew out.


    Groaning, he was going to curse out, when he saw a black-masked man punching towards him. He rolled over as the tile he was on cracked from the immense force that Hayden''s fist carried.


    Mid-punch, he perceived a ridiculously jacked clown flying out of Daniel''s classroom from a blast of water. He disregarded it as he focused on Kim Min-jun.


    "Nice reflexes. If you''re a human." Hayden deepened his voice without the use of his Indestructible Devil; which is why his voice didn''t have that demonic feel to it.


    Abruptly, he executed a front flip, avoiding a transparent light gray tentacle that pierced the tile cleanly.


    Mid-air, Hayden noticed that the tentacle came from the man''s hands. The tentacle retracted. The second Hayden''s left foot touched the ground, Hayden propelled himself to the right, a tentacle shooting out again to where he previously was.


    Subsequently, he forcefully boosted himself forward. In that instance, lots of tentacles shot out of Kim Min-jun''s hands.


    Hayden''s perception of time slowed down, his brain rapidly calculating the trajectories of each. Simulating the trajectories of each tentacle, Hayden jumped at an unnatural angle, avoiding every single tentacle.


    This shocked Kim Min-jun greatly. He unconsciously blurted out, "Who the hell are you?"


    Hayden landed ala-terminator style. Although that didn''t last long, with Hayden vanishing from his position. Hayden reappeared in front of Kim Min-jun. He was in a bow stance. His upper body and arms formed a C-shape, with his left hand punching towards Kim Min-Jun''s face, his right hand to his stomach. It was the Yama-Zuki move in Karate.


    Left with no time to react, Kim Min-Jun intuitively raised both of his arms in an X-shape to block the fist coming to his face. When the two fists made contact with Kim Min-jun, Kim Min-jun felt pain on both his arms and stomach.


    He flew backwards due to Hayden''s powerful attack Yama-Zuki attack. ''What kind of power is this!? Such physical strength! Is he a Level 3 wielder?''


    While that was happening, Hayden heard the faint noise of a rifle shot. His head turned to the door of his classroom, staring outside of the window and to the man on the distant roof. The smoke has already cleared out.


    Hayden tilted his head to one side, a bullet of light missing him by a hair''s breadth. The next second, a throwing knife appeared in his hands.


    "Daniel, dodge!" Hayden shouted to the nearby Daniel. Saying that, Hayden threw a flawlessly targeted knife that intercepted a bullet. In addition, he took out the Puting Araw badge and infused essence energy into it prior to storing it back. He only did so in the moment due to being unsure if the attackers were wielders. Now, he was sure.


    He refocused to Kim Min-jun. He was just in time to see Kim Min-jun standing up. The tables around them were splattered in a mess because of all the fighting. Kim Min-jun''s eyes sharpened.


    "You want a piece of this?" Kim Min-jun howled. His voice was a mixture of frenzy and anger. "Come and get me, you punk!"


    Kim Min-jun''s entire being shifted. The previous disconcerted image was removed in Hayden''s mind. This time, Kim Min-jun seemed more oppressive.


    ''Oh great.'' Hayden rolled his eyes underneath his mask. ''Another fucking psychopath.''


    Not wishing to prolong this fight, Hayden shaped claws atop his nails with his essence energy shaping. He could tell that the man''s flesh was more or less regular. In wielders'' terms at least.


    The thing he had to be careful about was that mace. There was something about that mace that deeply unsettled him.


    Kim Min-jun slammed the mace downwards. Oddly enough when it slammed the ground, it didn''t damage the tile. Hayden jumped sidewards as a light gray field of spikes was projected from where he was.


    Landing, Hayden rushed at the man, weaving through the ectoplasmic tentacles that Kim Min-jun was shooting him. When Hayden got close, Kim Min-jun swung the mace laterally. Hayden jumped to avoid the attack.


    At the same time, he threw a kick to the clown to his temple. Hayden''s movement was too fast for Kim Min-jun to do anything; hence he was sent flying for one more time.


    Hayden followed up by predicting Kim Min-jun''s flight path, running to the middle of it, and slamming him downwards. The tiles cracked alongside Kim Min-jun''s ribs to the intense pressure of Hayden''s attack.


    By this point in the fight, Hayden noticed that his classmates were watching the fight. Hayden disregarded them as he perceived ''himself.'' There''s no point in worrying that they''ll be suspicious of him at all.


    Thereupon, Hayden clawed Kim Min-jun''s stomach, blood spewing out of the claw marks. Hayden seized the mace, throwing it to the side. Sitting above Kim Min-jun, he removed the mask, revealing his disfigured face.


    Hayden pummeled Kim Min-jun without a shred of mercy. The face, the chest, everywhere his fist landed, bones broke. Eventually, Kim Min-jun fainted, his nose was crooked. His jaw was not in its socket anymore. He had black eyes on both eyes. Nobody will be able to recognize the Filipino-Korean, even if it was his own mother and father.


    When Kim Min-jun passed out, Hayden left him alone. He opted not to kill him as they''d probably be detained by Puting Araw. He didn''t want to get in a fallout with the higher ups in Puting Araw.


    He didn''t respect them, sure. Especially when he found out they work with Triple A. The thing is, they''re all mightier than Hayden in every possible way. He wasn''t stupid enough to offend those wielders.


    For one, they''re all more experienced than him. Second, they''re higher in level. Their greater experience was enough to keep him on his toes, what more their wielder level.


    Hayden lifted Kim Min-jun, infusing life force into him so that his consciousness would not return anytime soon.


    With Kim Min-jun on his shoulders, he stared into the window inside his own classroom. He was checking up on that sniper. It wasn''t a surprise for him that the sniper was gone. ''He moved, huh? Or did he escape?''


    Walking towards Daniel, Hayden pointed out, "You should probably heat up that water."


    "You''re demented." Daniel said with exasperation. "Have you contacted Puting Araw?"


    "Yep." Hayden nodded, observing the struggling Zhang Yu. "A gorilla. That''s new. Anyhow, Puting Araw is on their way here."


    Courtney squeezed her way out and walked to them. On the doorway, there was another Courtney. She obviously used her Ability. She stammered, "W-who are these guys?"


    "Bounty Hunters." Daniel spoke. "Similar to the people yesterday."


    "Did you notify Puting Araw of our situations?" Hayden inquired impassively. The calmness of the duo''s conversation was terrifying for Courtney.


    It was as if the situation they were entangled in was trivial and occurs normally. If anybody from Puting Araw heard her thoughts, they''d laugh at her. As a newbie, she doesn''t grasp how strong these two were for Level 2 wielders. Hayden and Daniel were behemoth Level 2 wielders who can plausibly defeat any Level 2 wielder in Puting Araw.


    Finally, Zhang Yu''s body went limp. Daniel sighed out. "Finally, jeez. The gorilla can hold his breath."


    "Told you. You should''ve boiled him." Hayden snorted. Courtney was visibly horrified of Hayden''s notion. "It would''ve been faster."


    "Oh yeah, did you know that Puting Araw has people who can modify memories?" Daniel ignored Hayden''s remark.


    "Yeah, I kind of figured it when your mother and father thought that you were on vacation." During the timeframe that Daniel was missing, Hayden visited Daniel''s parents once. For some reason, they thought that he was ''on vacation.''


    "Aren''t you scared of the possibilities?" Daniel put down Zhang Yu on the ground. He shouted, "Go back to your rooms. Close the door. Nothing to see here."


    On the door of Hayden''s classroom, the braver people went back, the door closing. "The paranoid that I am? Of course I''m not worried about that memory changing shit!"


    The blatant sarcasm of Hayden earned an eye roll from Daniel. Hayden continued, "However, we cannot possibly live in fear of it. At any rate, we''re part of their organization. They''re only going to change our memories if they''re hiding something. That''s what we should be worried about."


    Daniel''s skin crawled hearing of Hayden''s tone. Wasˇ­ Hayden was implying that Puting Araw had a secret? Well, yes. Yes, he was. Hayden was simply warning Daniel. He was not stupid enough to reveal that Triple A connection. He doesn''t even know what the exact connection between the two was.


    As might be expected, Daniel was smart enough to figure out on his own that Hayden knew something about Puting Araw. ''I guess I should really be careful, huh?''


    Courtney was the same. The subliminal messaging of Hayden was too apparent for the two. It was easy to get what he was hinting about.


    On the other side, the elevator dinged. Out came five people, two women, three men, in dark blue police polo uniforms, black slacks, and black combat boots. They had the Makati Police Department insignia embedded on their left chest pocket. Atop that were their names.


    From left to right, they were, Anthony Ibarra, Arya Habla, Felix Fernandez, Bea Del Rosario, and Oscar Bolante.


    Anthony was a muscular light-skinned man with average looks and stature, his face unmemorable and unassuming. Arya was a petite woman with a bob. Bea was a tall woman with amazing body proportions, unfortunately, her face was rather unappealing. Oscar is a gray-haired middle-aged man with an amicable, yet dangerous, smile on his face, his well-groomed beard made him seem like he was a ''wise old man'' from anime stereotypes.


    Lastly, Felix, the leader of the five, had hulking muscular body, his black hair slicked back, his eagle eyes intimidating. His left eye had a single claw scar that completed his look of intimidation. His face was in a permanent frown, his entire being screaming ''the solemn person who takes everything seriously.''


    What people isn''t aware of was that they were part of the Puting Araw Public Protection Force, or PAPPF. The PAPPF is a division of Puting Araw that, as its name suggests, dealt with the protection of the public and was responsible for wiping any witnesses'' memories when they see something unnatural.


    All PAPPF agents are low-lying police officers who are solely cops in name. They are placed on the cases that are confirmed to be caused by wielders. They''re forbidden by WISERA to effortlessly rise up in rank by using their Abilities on the job.


    They were one of the vital divisions that kept the existence of the wielders all around Philippines secluded and a secret. Half of them were wielders with mental Abilities, with some of them being able to manipulate memories. The rest were wielders who had combat Abilities, Abilities that can clean up a mess, hackers, etc. In simpler terms, imagine Men in Black. They''re the Men in Black of the Philippines'' wielder world, just with less gadgets and more powers.


    On that note, wielders are also forbidden to run in politics. Or at least those who are in Puting Araw and those families allied with Puting Araw. Kamay ng Lagim wasn''t in the jurisdiction of Puting Araw after all.


    The quintet closed in on Hayden, Daniel, and Courtney. Felix was the one who talked. In contrast to his threatening appearance, his voice was soft. "Who are you masked men?"


    "Daniel Luntiang-Dahon, sir." Daniel salute with respect.


    "Hayden Emperador here." Meanwhile, Hayden was absolutely insouciant.


    "Don''t salute." Felix laughed casually. "I''ve heard so much about you two. Howbeit, we have matters of higher importance. Did anybody see these two. There are cameras here, right?"


    Hayden pointed to the positions of the camera. "As for those who witnessed these, I think it''d be safer if we assume that all people on this floor saw it."


    "That''s the correct answer." Felix did the finger-guns uncharacteristically. The four people who accompanied him flinched. "We should be cautious when it comes to the existence of wielders. They were right, you''re a smart one. You guys are free to go back to your classrooms."


    Hayden and Courtney did that. Hayden stored his black hoodie back into his Space Ring. Hayden said, "You know what to do, right?"


    "Y-yes, sir." Courtney was frightened of Hayden. She watched how Hayden beat up Kim Min-jun. That ruthlessnessˇ­ "I have to keep up the illusion till we get back to place, right?"


    "Correct." Hayden nodded, keeping the black mask back in his Space Ring, Courtney was met by a nonchalant expression. "You do what you got to do. I''ll thank you later."


    "Y-you''ll thank me?" Courtney''s voice shuddered. She didn''t know what to expect of this thanks. "H-how would you thank me?"


    "Three choices." Hayden opened the door. No one in the crowd of students in his room reacted, indicating that Hayden was invisible to them, nor did the door open for their point of view. "Brainstorming for your Ability. A specified exercise regimen. Or 100,000 credits."


    "O-one hundred thousand credits?" Courtney was utterly shocked at Hayden''s treatment of 100,000 credits. "Y-you can give me 100,000 credits? Why would you do that?"


    "I told you. It''s thanks." Hayden didn''t return to his initial position first. "100,00 credits is not big for payment for what you did, and all the lives you''ve saved by helping me."


    Hayden''s words made Courtney realize how much weight her actions had. "I-Iˇ­ I''ll take the 100,000 credits."


    "Okay." Hayden was disappointed of Courtney''s decision. Well, it was her decision, not his. "I''ll wire you the money later. Oh, a word of advice. First, I must remind you I''m not body shaming. I''m just saying that you should exercise instead of using your Ability for appearances. Again, I''m not going to be a hypocrite since I do use my Ability for my own gains, but I advise you that utilizing such a useful Ability in that way is a bad mindset. Do you really want people to admire this outer appearance of yours instead of you for you? You think that altering your appearance to become beautiful will be fulfilling in the long run? It will feel good early, but it won''t later on. Remember that personality matters just as much as outer appearance."


    It was true. Hayden didn''t fall for Eun-ha only for her appearance. It is irrefutable that physical attraction matters, but Hayden fell for the entirety of Eun-ha, her quirks, her gentleness, her mischief, and her smile. That damned smile.


    Without saying anything else, Hayden went back to his position, with Faye''s hands still wrapped around Hayden''s shoulder.


    Courtney mindlessly assisted Hayden. His words made sense. If Daniel''s stories of Hayden were true, Hayden didn''t plainly abuse his Ability, he worked hard on everything.


    She similarly stood adjacent to Hayden, her former location. She was in deep thought as she undid the illusion of her and Hayden''s invisibility. Or at least the illusion of them being invisible. Her physical illusion stayed.


    What transpired for the next few hours were: The arrest of the two ''gunners,'' the lockdown of the school was ended, school was ended early due to this incident, the announcement of the principal of the suspension of school for two weeks, and parents calling their children. Hayden was no exception, assuring his mother that he was fine.


    What''s surprising though was that how fast the PAPPF got to cleaning up. When Hayden got out of his classroom, the place was spotless, students were escorted by newly arrived police, which Hayden assumed to be PAPPF too, back to their homes, and Hayden, Daniel, and Courtney was escorted by Felix''s team back to Puting Araw.


    Here we are in the present. Hayden and Daniel was in Anthony''s office. Anthony praised the duo. "Nice work out there, the two of you. Great job on saving those classmates of yours."


    Hayden didn''t mutter a single word. He merely grunted as a form of acknowledgement. On the contrary, Daniel was vocal of his accomplishment. "I don''t desire to be the root of the loss of great Filipino talents."


    "Okay, for the matter at hand." Anthony coughed. "What do you guys wish to do regarding the target painted on your backs?"

 91 Interrogation

    "I''m good." Hayden shrugged at Anthony''s question. "I can handle myself. Plus, I''ve got that emergency thing. I can probably survive an attack from a Level 3 wielder long enough for you to rescue me."


    "Sure. Sure." Anthony sighed, not veiling his annoyance at all. He was used of Hayden''s disrespect at this point. Besides, Hayden wasn''t stepping out of line at all. He still uses the basic polite Filipino words of ''po'' and ''opo'' with his sentences. "How about you, Daniel?"


    "Considering that, most of the time, Hayden''s in close proximityˇ­ I think I''m going to be fine as well." Daniel humbly rejected Anthony''s offer.


    "Okay. Be careful." Anthony reminded the duo that they were valuable assets to Puting Araw. "As for you Hayden. You better make the interrogation of that guy you arrested last night quick. He''s at the detention unit."


    "Okay. I''m going now." Hayden left the office without another word while Daniel bowed to excuse himself politely.


    "Bastard." Anthony''s face twitched when the two exited. "Someday I''ll teach you a lesson on manners, arrogant kid."


    ˇ­..


    Puting Araw Main Branch Secret Facility, White Section, Threat Level One Detention Units. Detention Unit Ward Seven. Alike all the Threat Level One Detention Units, it was a white padded cell with a singular cozy-looking bed and a toilet. The pads were backed by absorption ceramics behind it. The door was made of 13-centimeter thick military-grade Shojin Steel with a small barred vision panel on eye level.


    The psycho that held Hayden at gunpoint was lying on the cushioned bed. He donned a plain white prison outfit. A frenzied smile was plastered on his countenance. The psycho was shackled by some sort of black stone handcuffs.


    Abruptly, behind the vision panel, a woman''s eyes popped up. The bar clanged. "Hey, you, come with me."


    The metal door slid sideways with a shrill creak. Mr. Psycho didn''t stand up. The woman, wearing a white Puting Araw uniform, walked inside. She roughed Mr. Psycho, pulling him up and pushing him. "Walk. You do know how to walk, right?"


    The woman led Mr. Psycho near the entrance of the detention unit, where interrogation rooms were in.


    Opening the metal door to the interrogation room, Hayden was within, sitting at a metal table. In front of him was a vacant metal chair. The woman was surprised of the majestic air in the interrogation room. In his hand, Hayden was holding a tablet.


    She unconsciously developed a sense of inferiority of Hayden. Keep in mind that she was similarly a Level 2 wielder. She also blushed because Hayden nodded at her. ''He''s somehow getting handsomer and handsomer.''


    There was something about Hayden that she couldn''t quite explain. Hayden woke her from her daze when he spoke. "I''ll take it from here."


    "Really, Mr. Bigshot?" Mr. Psycho tilted his head, his eyes screaming ''I''m a killer.'' "Do I really need-"


    Hayden''s entire person shifted from that of an overbearing king''s into that of an infernal demon''s. Hayden''s voice became devilish. "I told you, sit."


    Mr. Psycho gulped, fear showed in his eyes. His smile was wiped off his face. He heeded Hayden''s words, nervously sitting on the vacant chair.


    "Soˇ­ Aaron." Hayden reverted his voice back, though his aura remained that of a demon''s. He rose up, smashing the table. "Who. Put. The bounty. On. My head?"


    "I-I don''t knowˇ­" Aaron shrunk in the presence of Hayden. That immense killing intent from Hayden was overwhelming. In front of Hayden, it was as if all of his psychopathic tendencies were child''s play. "I-I plainly saw it..."


    "Where did you see it?" Hayden stared directly into Aaron''s eyes. "Tell me, Aaron."


    Aaron shivered coldly. "I-I''m not allowed to tell!"


    Hayden took hold of Aaron''s collar. He smashed lifted him up in the air and smashed him onto the table. "You''re in my turf. If you don''t tell me, can you imagine the things I can do to you?"


    "Y-you c-can''t torture me!" Aaron stammered. "Even before the World Government was established, the Geneva Convention banned torture!"


    "What an idiot." Hayden was disgusted of Aaron''s excuses. "Here you are, talking about Geneva Convention, yet you go in public and attempt to assassinate me? Additionally, do you really think that I would obey the Geneva Convention and the World Government in ''my'' turf? Do you desire to risk it?"


    Hayden was informed that Aaron didn''t know that he was in Puting Araw. He was apparently transferred here with a burlap sack on his head or something. He figured he''d use it to his advantage to intimidate this guy.


    Hayden sensed hesitation on Aaron''s part. That was why when he was about to speak, Hayden interrupted him. Hayden coldly smiled, "Let''s seeˇ­ The things I can do, slowly cut your fingers off one by one. Then move on to the toes. Then to the male genitalia. Oh, what about tickling torture?"


    Aaron''s eyes warped into that of dread. Hayden''s tone was not, in any way at all, joking. He was as serious as he could get. What terrified him the most was the mention of that tickling torture.


    You''d think this was ridiculous, but imagine being tickled for hours and hours. Would you really want that? Nobody would. It was one of the tortures that can be used in modern day due to its nonviolent nature. In spite of that, it was effective. More than death threats.


    "It''s from the Dark Haven" Aaron was evidently scared of Hayden. He exposed everything that he had knowledge of.


    Dark Haven, as its name suggests, is an illegal congregation of people of the underworld. They are headed by a person that went by the name of ''Maestro of Death.'' Basically, it was an organization where people can buy and do illegal stuff without repercussions, get money by fulfilling contracts, or selling your soul to the Maestro of Death. Their currency was Blanks, a type of cryptocurrency exclusively developed for Dark Haven''s usage.


    Aside from that, as long as you had power, you have a place in Dark Haven. Those with combat power were revered in Dark Haven. Those truly gifted are given the title of ''Resident.'' Dark Haven''s leader, the so-called Maestro of Death, is also absurdly powerful, able to kill people with a touch.


    Second, Hayden got one of the locations of this infamous Dark Haven in Metro Manila. It was in a nightclub named ''Eye of the Tarsier'' in Quezon City, a masquerade themed club. It was masquerade themed because all members of Dark Haven were anonymous and that the place itself was relatively easily accessed.


    The thing was, this Eye of the Tarsier was merely a branch of Dark Haven. Aaron told Hayden that all he knew was that there were tens of branches scattered all throughout the Philippines. Eye of the Tarsier was just one of those branches, an insignificant one to boot.


    Third, Hayden discovered that his bounty was three million credits. Daniel''s was two million. He was astounded of how high his bounty was. After all, Christopher was only promised a million credits.


    Needless to say, this conversation was recorded. The people who were listening on the other side clamored at the mention of Dark Haven. The existence of Dark Haven was no secret. Howbeit, locations of Dark Haven have always been hard to find. Eye of the Tarsier being one was unprecedented information.


    ˇ­..


    In a briefing room, Hayden, Zeke, Daniel, Scarlet, Sophia, and Courtney was in it. Hayden was perplexed. "Is it necessary that all of you guys are here?"


    Pointing to Courtney, Hayden questioned. "You. You''re a Trainee, right? Why are you here? You''re not allowed in here."


    "I-I was given special privilege since I was involved in the situation as much as you guys. They ordered me to be here." Courtney meekly bit her lower lip, both of her hands behind her back. "Furthermore, they said that they''ve heard of my exploits from that incident in school from you."


    "Fine." Hayden shrugged this off. It all made sense anyway. "Here''s the thing. I was not given what we don''t already have pertaining to everything. This Dark Haven is being hunted by Puting Araw for years. Their leader, Maestro of Death, has ties with Kamay ng Lagim. We are plainly conferred access to such high level information due to the bounty that were put on our heads. Which is three million on my head and two million on Daniel''s head."


    "What?" The five people were all shocked of how high the bounty was. "Why is it so high?"


    "If we take all the facts into account, it''s understandable." Zeke oddly turned analytical. Scarlet eyed him with mystification. Zeke ignored her and continued. "First, Hayden had former dealings with Kamay ng Lagim. Let us not forget that he was the first one hunted by Kamay ng Lagim, during of which he took down five valuable rookies of the Limang Daliri in one fell swoop. Second, Hayden was hunted by a Level 3 wielder paid by Kamay ng Lagim in South Korea. He should''ve been killed. On the contrary, he wasn''t, even pulling said Level 3 wielder to his side. All of those are enough for that bounty. In fact, if they knew that Hayden pulled the Level 3 wielder to his side, this would be higher. As for Daniel''s, his recent ordeal with Kamay ng Lagim, and the loss of the instrumental Crimson Enchantress indubitably came into play for his bounty."


    Hayden approved of Zeke''s explanation and summarization of everything within ten seconds. "Thank you for that. Everything he stated was accurate."


    "How do you plan on dealing with this? Daniel looked at Hayden, seeking for an answer. His eyes conveyed that he was absolutely clueless and worried at the same time


    "We do nothing." Hayden answered with his head shaking. "We can''t possibly do anything to remove the bounties on our heads. However, there are two ways we can act in our predicament. Either lie low, or establish that we aren''t easy targets so as to minimize the people that comes after us."


    "Let me guess. Each both have their pros and cons?" Scarlet inquired.


    "As might be expected." Hayden responded with a matter-of-factly voice. "Lying low means staying here in Puting Araw until we''re strong enough to defend our own. Our movements will be limited. Going outside should be minimized. The cons of doing this is obvious."


    Daniel nodded. Hayden resumed, "Meanwhile, the second option is a double-edged sword. We have successfully defended all assassination attempts so far. Nevertheless, let''s remember that those people are either non-wielders or lesser wielders. If we establish that we aren''t as easy to kill, eventually, stronger psychopaths will come after us."


    "Soˇ­ Basically, risk or be absolutely safe." Sophia calmly verbalized. "Let me guess, you''re going to risk it?"


    "With my luck?" Hayden exclaimed. "Still yes. I''m a celebrity. I can''t isolate myself. Granted, I hate appearing in public, but it''s good money."


    "Aren''t you worried of being hunted down by a Level 4 wielder?" Zeke questioned Hayden with squinted eyes.


    "I am." Hayden admitted. Indifference exuded from him. "But, I have my ways of surviving. I''m confident I will survive a Level 4 attack."


    Why? Well, let''s view Hayden''s thought process. You see, despite having no information pertaining to Level 4 wielders, it is undeniable that a Level 4 wielder has come a long way to achieve their status.


    This was backed by the scarcity of Level 4 wielders in Puting Araw itself, an organization considered the epitome of the world of wielders in the Philippines.


    Going on from there, Level 4 wielders would grasp just how much power Puting Araw holds. Taking into account the chances of a powerful enough rogue or loner Level 4 wielder to disregard the authority of Puting Araw to sprout somewhere, and those that are careless; the chances of Hayden being attacked by a Level 4 wielder has the same chance of him being directly struck by lightning on a stormy day.


    Moreover, these Level 4 wielders will definitely be at least smart enough to be cautious of their surroundings and, in the least, have a bit of fastidiousness for killing him. Therefore, we can safely presume that the sole two situations that they''ll strike will be when Hayden is in a deserted unmonitored area and any time during the night.


    The first one can be effortlessly avoided. The second one was not avoidable, but for the duration of that timeframe, he''s always with Eun-ha. She''d have no problem defeating, or, in the worst case scenaro, fending off a Level 4 till someone from CHORUS comes to their rescue.


    ''It''s dishonorable hiding behind someone.'' Hayden self-confessed. ''Notwithstanding, it''s the best choice.''


    Eun-ha''s words resounded in his heart. ''Don''t forget that I stand alongside you nowˇ­''


    At the thought of this, Hayden revealed a genuine smile, stunning the five people. This left them wondering what Hayden was imagining.


    Coughing, Hayden reminded, "As for Daniel, he shouldn''t worry. Two million credits is a small sum, believe me. A million credits is barely enough to hire a Level 3 wielder to kill me. With the exponential power gap between Level 3 and Level 4 wielders, three million credits would be the bare minimum, and this was for the weaker wielders. Those stronger ones will not bother with us."


    "Logical." Zeke bobbed his head up and down. He started being in a trance such that he started sounding kind of creepy. "His calculations are precise. It''s phenomenal. I couldn''t have done it that fast. Howˇ­? How did he do it?"


    "Buddy?" Daniel placed his hands on the back of Zeke. "You good?"


    "Oh yes, sorry." Zeke blushed. "Let''s talk about the upcoming Puting Araw Wielder Standoffs first thing in February, shall we?"


    "What is this Wielder Standoffs you''re speaking of?" Hayden''s left brow raised. "I have not heard anything concerning this."


    "Well, it is a surprise for new wielders during the Yearly Meet." Zeke informed Hayden of this Yearly Meet.


    Essentially, the Yearly Meet is a regular formal party, except that the attendees are wielders. Socialize, make connections, have fun, meet new people and the upper echelon of the Puting Araw. As aforementioned, a regular formal party.


    The main difference with a regular party was the Puting Araw Wielder Standoffs. "You see, the Wielder Standoffs is where the Walong Sinag ng Araw and Eighth Rank Special Agents eye talents among Level 1 and Level 2 wielders. It''s a competition format that we''re all obligated to participate in."


    "Ahh, so that''s what the arena is for." Hayden remembered wandering around the secret facility once and stumbling across an enormous underground arena that had high amphitheater-style seats all around. "Wait. Did you say we''re all obligated to join?"


    "Yes." Zeke nodded. "The Walong Sinag ng Araw and the Eighth Rank Special Agents all want to see our capabilities and progress. In addition, the overall winner will have the opportunity to be the student of the First Seat of Walong Sinag ng Araw, Rose."


    "Huh." Unexpectedly, Hayden didn''t sound excited at all. "Sounds exhausting and troublesome."


    Zeke and Scarlet were dumbfounded by Hayden''s words. Regardless, it wasn''t weirdˇ­ Conversely, it felt right. That was unquestionably the Hayden that they met.


    "Okay, since this came to be a meeting when it shouldn''t be, meeting adjourned." Hayden walked out with saying anything else. In the present, all he had in mind was that matter with the land, Eun-ha, and the two Space Rings he had custom-made. Apparently, the Space Ring was done, with Jasmine (Banal na Tagalikha) messaging him personally through a partial message and communication link request.


    He dropped by and acquired the two Space Rings. One had a circumference longer than a regular Space Ring, otherwise, it was similar. This was costlier, at a price of 15 million credits, since it used more Space Stone, having a space of 20 cubic square meters.


    As for the second, it was unusual for a Space Ring. Instead of being black, it was silver with a beautiful 24-carat ruby fashioned into a rose embedded on it. It was beautiful, costing 20 million credits for Hayden.


    Afterwards, Hayden placed the two rings in his pockets and phoned Eun-ha.


    "Hey." Hayden said in Korean. "How is my Gonjunim?"


    "You''re oddly sweet today." Eun-ha chuckled. "I''ve heard what happened at your school. You called, so of course you''re okay. Are you? Oh goodness, you''re not, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah, I''m good." Hayden snorted with a smile on his face. "How about you guys? You good there in Vigan? Having fun?"


    "Yeah, we just finished roaming around and filming vlogs. It''s pretty cool here." Eun-ha responded. "Right now, we''re eating in a place called Kusina ni Nanay (Mother''s Kitchen). They serve classical Filipino food. Let me ask, how come you''ve never cooked Filipino cuisine for me?"


    "Do you want me to?" Hayden sat on his motorcycle in the underground parking lot. "You should''ve asked for it. I can cook itˇ­ It''s just, you know, I''m Filipino. I''ve been eating Filipino cuisine my entire life. It''s my same argument of why I don''t cook Korean food for you."


    "Huh." Eun-ha sounded satisfied with that explanation. "Oh yeah, you haven''t. Why did you make me that sushi then?"


    "I love Japanese cuisine. Well, most people love Japanese cuisine. Let''s face it, my sushi was too heavenly." Hayden bragged a little. His cooking is the individual thing that he''ll be forever proud of.


    "You got to make us sushi next time around!" A cutesy voice came from the other side of the phone. It was obviously Sayuri. "If you boast about that, then I''m certain that it would be the best sushi I''ve ever tasted. You''ve got a lot of debt to us. Cook later again!"


    "Oh I''ll cook for all of you even without debt." Hayden prompted to entertain Sayuri in spite of her interruption. Again, soft spot. No one can possibly be annoyed by Sayuri''s antics. He switched to Japanese. "I consider cooking for all of you a privilege. Especially for you, Miyazato-san."


    A long bout of silence ensued. Hayden activated his phone and checked on the call. It was still there. He probed. "Hello? Miyazato-san?"


    "What did you do?" Eun-ha said laughing. She seemed to be losing herself from her amusement. "What did you say to make Sayuri-noona blush that much?"


    Hayden belly laughed. "I guess her weakness is being teased back, huh?"


    "Yeah, it is." On the restaurant full of wooden furnishings all around, Sayuri sat there listlessly adjacent to Eun-ha at a long wooden rectangular table. Their co-members were entertained of Sayuri''s intense reddening. "Oh yeah, why did you call, honey?"


    "I''ll get to the point." Hayden coughed. His tone became somber. "I have a three-million bounty on my head."


    "What? Why?" Likewise, Eun-ha turned solemn.


    "Wellˇ­" Hayden apprised Eun-ha of all his troubles. "That''s why I''m being hunted by people. I guess I''d have to be careful, huh?"


    "I''m worried." Eun-ha articulated her emotions. "Do you want to stay with us for the meantime? We can protect you."


    "Don''t worry about me, Gonjunim." Hayden smiled sincerely. Hayden didn''t desire to be jinxed, hence, he didn''t mention any sort of probability. "Anyhow, you can''t possibly be with me all the time. I''ll be fine, okay?"


    "Yeah, okay." Eun-ha chose to trust Hayden. For some reason, she felt that Hayden wouldn''t be taken down as easily even if he was attacked by a Level 4 wielder. "All of your classes are cancelled, right? Want to come here? Spend some time with us? We''re finished with our shooting."


    "Sure." Hayden readily agreed. He had nothing to do anyways. "I''ll be there as soon as I can, Gonjunim."


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category: Genetics ¨C Prior to the inception of the World Government, the Project Superhuman was created by the United States. Project Superhuman, as its name suggests, is designed to produce superhumans with the world''s leading DNA modification technology. However, before it had any sort of success, the current Philippine leader at the time, June Zacharias, being part of the Security Council as a permanent member, has proposed a complete restructure of the United Nations, which became the World Government.


    The World Government banned the experiment and any other form of the human genetics. As such, it was shut down. Or was it?

 92 Comedy and Discord

    All of the stones in the architectures were replaced by a material called Synthetic Stones. Synthetic Stone is a type of building material that is as hard as steel. They are composed of atomically modified and synthetic stones, usually quartzite, cleverly structurally mixed with various types of metals to create such powerful material. This was all possible with Component Materializers.


    Old-school Filipino chariots, called Kalesa, are omnipresent, pulled by differing colors of horses. There were many banderitas hanging all around due to it being merely a few days past New Year''s.


    In the present, all of Vigan City was entirely that of Spanish architecture. The reason for this is that Vigan City is hailed as the Historical Center of the Philippines, with many historical artifacts carefully stored in the newly established National Museum of the Philippines in the center of the city.


    Somewhere, Hayden popped up from the underground Afterimage Rail Transit. He sported a white dress shirt underneath a gray sweater vest, blue slim-cut jeans, and black sneakers. His sleeves were stylishly rolled up.


    As a celebrity meeting up with other celebrities, Hayden made sure to disguise himself at least a little, with a black cotton mask and black shades. Everywhere he went, Hayden was noticed in spite of his disguise. The contours of his perfectly toned body was too attention-grabbing for people.


    Checking his phone for Eun-ha''s location, it was pretty nearby. Therefore, Hayden opted to walk to the Kusina ni Nanay. Everywhere he walked, heads turned. Good thing he wore the bare minimum of a ''disguise.''


    When he arrived at the entrance, the neon sign of Kusina ni Nanay was off since it was 2:17. In front of the restaurant was a muscular man in a suit. Hayden recognized him as one of the famous handsome guards of CHORUS, Jin Taehyuk. He was a fourth of a head shorter than Hayden.


    Jin Taehyuk approached him, asking in Korean, "Hayden Emperador?"


    Hayden nodded impassively. Jin Taehyuk spoke, "Please come with me."


    Hayden followed Jin Taehyuk inside of the restaurant. The interior was all wood. The support beams. The tables. The chairs. The rustic ambience was refreshing for Hayden.


    Jin Taehyuk led him to the VIP area. It was a hallway with rooms on the left and right. Hayden was let inside the VIP Room Seven. The first thing he noticed with his Divine Perception was that there were no cameras. That was good.


    The CHORUS members all focused their eyes to Hayden''s direction. They were speechless of Hayden''s stylish clothes. Especially for Sayuri. Hayden was painfully tantalizing for her.


    Sayuri gulped. The CHORUS members made way for Hayden so that he''d be seated between Sayuri and Eun-ha. Hayden pecked Eun-ha on the lips shamelessly. Then, he interlocked fingers with her.


    He noticed that Sayuri was gawking at him. Hayden chuckled, rotating his head to Sayuri. He said in Japanese, "Miyazato-san. Are you okay?"


    "Y-yeah, I''m okay." Sayuri woke up from her daze. "H-how about you, Haydenˇ­kunˇ­"


    Seeing Sayuri getting teased in this manner, the rest of the members couldn''t contain their laughter. Hearing their laughter, Sayuri reddened vehemently. She didn''t utter another word.


    "That''s a sight you don''t get to see every day." Aiko was losing her marbles from this occasion. She wiped a tear from her left eye. "Ohˇ­ How the tables have reversed."


    "You want anything, honey?" Eun-ha openly showed affection.


    "I''m good." Hayden refused the offer. The eleven members were shocked upon hearing his next words. "These foods are allˇ­ Subpar."


    Hayden''s taste buds were currently attuned to his own cooking and his mother''s. After tasting his own cuisine, there was nothing that can beat it. Anything he tasted can be considered utter trash. In truth, he only eats in the school cafeteria to avoid suspicion.


    As for his mother''s, that was a different thing altogether. It wasn''t as good as his own, but a mother''s cooking is always the best.


    The arrogance in Hayden''s tone was something they''ve never expected from him. What they didn''t know was that his cooking was the sole thing that he is genuinely proud of. This was the one thing that he would not be scared to show and brag about.


    "That''s new." Eun-ha was surprised of Hayden''s declaration. "That''s the first time you''ve actually boasted about something."


    "You all tasted it." Hayden shrugged. "Besides, everyone loves food. It is the one thing that people of all walks of life enjoy. Whether you''re a criminal, a philanthropist, a general, a regular soldier, powerful, cannon fodder, ill, healthy, it''s the one thing that all people, no exceptions, enjoy. Unless you have anorexia nervosa. That''s a different topic."


    "Huhˇ­" The CHORUS members went into a round of pondering when they heard of Hayden''s sensible words.


    "On that wonderful note." Hayden smiled. "Who wants to eat an old and authentic Filipino dessert that is popular even in modern times?"


    The eleven CHORUS members tilted their heads. Hayden tittered. "I''ll take that flagrant curiosity in all of your eyes as a yes."


    Hayden stood up in front of the door. A cooler materialized in his hands. He opened it. A sweet smell drifted out from the cooler. Inside were nine rows of twelve biodegradable small plastic cups filled with different colored shaved ice. One row had pink shaved ice, one row had chocolate-color, one had violet, one had yellow, etc.


    Blended with each were little marshmallows, Hayden''s original chocolate syrup (Yep, you heard that right he created his own chocolate syrup), sprinkles, condensed milk, and a stick of Stik-O. Lastly, three columns of them had pinipig in it, three had Hayden''s original blend of tapioca pearls, three had both, and three had nothing.


    "These are called ''iskrambol,'' or ice scramble if you anglicize it." Hayden explained the iskrambol. Iskrambol, as aforementioned, is an old Filipino dessert that was popular in the streets back in the 1980s up to the rapid advancement of the economy of the Philippines.


    In the present, there were dedicated iskrambol shops that sold solely iskrambol. It was quite ridiculous how much iskrambol has advanced, especially at the inception of the store named ''Scramble Up!'' It got so popular to the point that it sparked the debate whether the Filipinos copied iskrambol from the Hawaiian shave ice in the 2044. The debate is still going wild to this day.


    "It''s my own flavoring and all." Hayden quickly expounded. "There are nine flavors. Strawberry, chocolate, mango, banana, Ube, grape, mint, cherry, avocado, and the odd spicy ice flavor. There are also four assortments on each flavor, with tapioca pearl, with pinipig, with both, and with none. Take your pick."


    When Hayden''s presentation finished, silence ensued. Hayden was strangely similar to those salesmen in malls advertising a product. It was laughable, yet not at the same time.


    By this point, they viewed Hayden''s food as something that can be depended to be delicious no matter what. Thus, his sales pitch, although a simple introduction, was convincing enough for their mouths to water.


    "I''ll take the chocolate with both." Eun-ha killed the silence. Hayden handed her one chocolate containing both tapioca pearls and pinipig. Seizing a spoon that she ate her food with, she was going to skim and take a bite when Hayden interrupted her.


    "Oh yes, you should mix it first." Hayden scratched his head. He forgot that they were not Filipino. He was too preoccupied with all of their beauties. What more can a man dream ofˇ­ ''Holy fuck, Hayden! Don''t break down now! Wall, wall, go up. Erect it, don''t let their beauty and desirable personalities get in the way.''


    If it was any other person that was in Hayden''s shoes, they''d probably not be able to do so. One must not forget that CHORUS was an international group, one that won a staggering 50 awards during the first year of their debut because of their stunning dance numbers, amazing visuals, and generally wonderful personalities.


    However, with the help of Divine Perception and his strong will, Hayden was able to stabilize himself. He shan''t fall into the pit that is letting his guard down. He''d hang out with them. Oh that''s for certain. That''s the extent though.


    Eun-ha mixed the iskrambol with an upward and downwards motion of her spoon. A few seconds passed. Eventually, Eun-ha took a bite. When she did, her eyes widened.


    The ice was chocolatey sweet. The chocolate syrup and skim milk added more sweetness, making it inexplicably overwhelming and simultaneously mellow. The marshmallow mixed in with her bite was incredible. The pinipig and tapioca pearls added depth to the taste. In summary, the entire dessert was an explosion of sweetness.


    "Holy crap!" Eun-ha swiftly took another one. "This is delectable."


    With the onset of that, Hayden was urged by the CHORUS members to get one. Ultimately, Hayden didn''t get to eat a single bite. Which was okay, since he was Filipino. He can eat that on a daily basis if he ever wanted. Better, he can even make it for himself.


    He smiled at the ravenous appetites of CHORUS for his food. It was quite a sight for him. Chilling withˇ­ ''Fucking hell Hayden! No. Bad Hayden. Wall. Up. Not. Down. Bad Hayden.''


    Returning to his seat beside Eun-ha. Eun-ha kissed him on the cheek. "Wow. Just. Wow. What can''t you cook?"


    "Nothing." Hayden''s tone was smug, which betrayed his impassive countenance. "Next time I''ll make you guys halo-halo, the fancier crushed-ice sister of this dessert. As for tonightˇ­ What if I cook for you guys true Filipino cuisine?"


    "That will be for the best." A calm voice sounded out adjacent to him. It was from Sayuri, who was silently eating her third iskrambol.


    "You okay, Miyazato-san?" Hayden''s way of address with Sayuri stayed. He preferred that it was this way so that he has some sort of a dampener on his own feelings. Otherwise, he might truly take her in in a heartbeat.


    "What''s up with your estranged manner of addressˇ­" Sayuri looked down, her lips pouted. She gazed at Hayden with her puppy eyes. Her voice broke. "Do you hate me?"


    This time, it was Hayden''s time to be flustered. He gulped. Suddenly, Sayuri grabbed his arm into her bosom, further dumbfounding Hayden. He couldn''t get a single word out of his own mouth.


    The CHORUS members couldn''t contain their laughter. They held their bellies due to the intensity of their own guffawing. For one, they found Hayden too cute. For two, the tables have re-reversed. It was too funny for them. This included Eun-ha.


    He rotated his head the other way and grumbled somewhat begrudgingly, "No. I don''t. It''s impossible to hate you."


    Hearing his response, Eun-ha leaned on Hayden''s arm as she convulsed from chortling. The loudness of laughter heightened. It was an unbelievably amusing situation for them. This included Sayuri, who had her head resting on Hayden''s arm. She likewise shook and wheezed from all the cackling.


    Scrutinizing his surroundings, for the second time in a long time, Hayden felt genuine happiness. Being able to connect with them in this way was something that he''d never thought he''d be able to. He displayed a genuine smile.


    Times like these were the reason Hayden briefly forgets what an unlucky son of a bitch he is.


    A few seconds later, Hayden let go of Eun-ha''s hands and reached for his pocket. He pulled out the silver ring he had custom-made. "I want you to have this."


    Hayden showed the custom-made Space Ring for Eun-ha. "This doubles as a Space Ring so that you can store your mask and hanbok in it. I had it custom-made for you."


    The rest of the CHORUS members quietened, eyeing the ring akin to hawks. Hayden ignored them, beaming at Eun-ha widely.


    "H-how much did this cost, honey?" Eun-ha blinked rapidly in astonishment. Such a beautiful expensive-looking ring.


    "Don''t ask." Hayden shushed Eun-ha, taking her right hand and inserting it on her middle finger. It fitted perfectly. "You can''t put a price on my love for you."


    Eun-ha''s countenance flushed extremely. The CHORUS members teased Eun-ha by cheering boisterously. She kissed Hayden and hugged him, burying her face into Hayden''s collarbone. "You big idiot. We''ve merely been three weeks into the relationshipˇ­"


    "Yet you said you love me. A gift is a gift." Hayden embraced Eun-ha, pecking her on the head. "I love you, Gonjunim."


    The CHORUS members cheered for another time. It was a cheery atmosphere. Irrespective of that, Hayden can sense that some of the mood of the CHORUS members took a dip. Especially Sayuri. The faint scent of bitterness and sourness intermingled with the sweet scent.


    ˇ­..


    And as luck would have it ¨CSomewhere in Caloocan City. Below a masquerade-themed club named Hiwaga ng Dilim (Mystery of the Dark). There was a 250-square meter space with a height of 15 meters.


    It contained shops of varying merchandise. Human slaves? Sure. Functioning organs? They have it. Illegally manufactured guns and drugs? Of course. You simply want to have a good time? There was a brothel here! You want a genetically modified animal for a pet? Don''t look further, the shop called Geneticals was there to suit your needs. Or maybe you just want to hang out? There was a bar here despite of it being underneath a club! There was even a black market auction.


    Perhaps the most noticeable is the building in the very middle that had a gold emblazoned sign of Dark Haven Guild. This was the hub of all the illicit information, missions, and bounties. This is also where you can exchange Blanks to credits and vice versa.


    People donning masks of varying designs were omnipresent. Some wore ordinary color masks. Some sported superhero masks such as Black Panther and Green Lantern. Some exhibited masks from anime. Hell, one wore a dick-shaped mask. Literal dick. It wasn''t implied. It was fully explicit.


    Anyhow, in the Dark Haven Guild, in one of the circular private rooms is a woman wearing a pure black hoodie, baggy jeans, leather boots, and black leather gloves. One can see a black ring wrapped around her right hand''s middle finger. Not a spot of her skin showed at all. This included her neck that was covered by her mask.


    Her mask was that of a white porcelain half-comedy half-tragedy mask with black ink flowing out of the black eyes akin to tears. If one was quite nerdy, they''d probably recognize it as an iteration of or tribute for SCP-035, the Possessive Mask, which it was.


    Because her entire body was covered, her figure cannot be seen at all. However, if one scrutinized her legs hidden by the baggy jeans closely, it was rather perfectly shaped and slender.


    The door opened as a thin man with a plain gray hoodie, cargo pants, and regular sneakers. His mask was a crow''s mask that had quite the feminine forehead design. Other than that, it was all the regular crow mask.


    "What took you so long?" The woman scolded the man with her melodious voice. "I''ve been here for half an hour. You fully know that I need this good bit of money."


    "I''m sorry, Comedy." The man exasperatedly said with an unexpectedly high-pitched voice. "It''s not like you''re the only person that has nothing to do."


    "No one has time for your sarcasm, Discord." The woman called Comedy shook her head. Two posters materialized in her hands. It was a poster of Hayden and Daniel''s bounty issue. The man called Discord sat on the opposite side of Comedy. "These two are our targets for today. We have to be cautious as these two are rumored to be at least Level 2 wielders. Strong ones at that. You watched the news of the attack in Makati Scholar Academy?"


    "No, not at all." A yawn escaped from Discord. "It''s not like you don''t know me at all. We''ve been working together for a year."


    A frustrated groan came out of Comedy. "It doesn''t hurt to watch the news sometime, right? The three people who invaded the school is the famous group of Level 2 wielders called Triple Threat."


    "And what? They were defeated without casualty at all." Discord talked in a matter-of-factly tone.


    "Precisely." Comedy wasn''t surprised at all. Discord, disregarding his laziness, was smart. She pointed to Daniel. "This one was ambushed by the disreputable Runic King of another underground guild. Runic King cannot be found at all subsequent to that encounter."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ve heard the rumors." Discord slouched as he pointed to Hayden. "And this guy was attempted to be assassinated three times. First by that no-name group of hooligans blinded by greed. The second is the Defense Force retiree, Kill-Scope. The third is that psychotic Level 2 motherfucker, Electron."


    "All failed." Comedy followed up. "You see, these three are all weak assassins. Since these two are at the same school, this Daniel kid is definitely the one who cleaned that Triple Threat. We can assume that this Hayden is weak, yet has a staggeringly high bounty on his head. We have to assassinate him. If we work together, we can take the five million for ourselves! If anything, you alone are able to."


    "Okay, what''s the plan?" Discord concurred without much resistance.


    "We do the usual."


    "Okay."


    Shrugging, Discord exited. Comedy tagged along. Outside, what met them was a circular chamber with private meeting places embedded on the wall. There was a huge gathering of people in masks.


    In the center of the crowd is a hulking man with nary a clothing on his body, merely exhibiting tattered denim shorts. The man''s skin, instead of the regular skin color, was silver in color. His mask was that of a bull''s. This was the notorious Iron Bull, one of the strongest among Level 3 wielders in Dark Haven. He was infamous for bullying the weak but dogshit in front of the truly strong.


    "What is up with this crowd?" Comedy verbalized her confusion.


    "I don''t know. When I got here, there was nothing here." Discord said.


    Precipitously, a booming declaration was made by Iron Bull. "I will kill Hayden. That motherfucking celebrity kid must be taught a lesson that life is unfair! Any of you that gets in my way or will steal my kill will be killed by my own hands!"


    Comedy turned into Discord''s direction, who didn''t do the same. Howbeit, Discord did mutter a curse. "Well, shit. We can''t get that money now."


    "Wait. What if we take this chance to pay back Iron Bull from all his bullying?" Comedy suggested through a whisper. Comedy pulled Discord back into the private room. "Think of it. What if we help Hayden first prior to killing him? We can take that disgusting Iron Bull by surprise and rid of that scum in the world once and for all."


    "But all of us here are scum." Discord wryly replied. "We''re literally in a guild called Dark Haven. A haven for those that are on the dark side. Besides, we''re not powerful enough to kill him."


    "There''s a line between scum and evil." Comedy pointed her index finger to Discord. "Scum are asshole. Evil people are not necessarily assholes. And yes, we do have the power to kill him. Well, you. You''re just too cowardly."


    "Suuure." Comedy can figuratively hear an eye-roll from Discord. "Fine, let''s do it. I''m getting fed up of that guy."


    "Exactly. Scummy people are ones who you get fed up with. Evil people are ones that do admirable evil deeds." Comedy did the finger guns to Discord.


    Discord grumbled as he shook his head and exited the private room chambers.


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category: Politics ¨C 2028, General Assembly of the United Nations. The current and first re-elected president of the Philippines, Ethan Puting-Ilaw has proposed a complete restructure of the United Nations and everything that is related to it. He made a speech of how the current make-up of the United Nations was unfair and that all nations should be equal, cooperate with each other, and make peace with each other.


    His first proposal was the moving of denuclearization and the coalescence of all the governments to become one entity: The World Government. To gain the backing of all the countries, he released all the agricultural research of the Philippines to the world, which eventually cured world hunger.


    Of course, all the powerful countries rejected this proposal, Russia, USA, and China. At that time, with the Philippines financial power, it became one of the permanent members of the Security Council. And with that, the other two members of the Security Council, UK, and France, backed Ethan.


    He was also backed by all African countries and many of the presidents who looked up at Ethan for his single-handed retrieval of the Philippines from its state of poverty. When the current presidents of Russia, USA, and China disagreed, Ethan, akin to a de-facto leader, rallied all the presidents to threaten the three superpowers to wage war upon them.


    What can three superpowers do against the entire world? Left without any choice, Russia, USA, and China unwillingly agreed. From then on, Ethan has made sure that all countries were equal, and with the cooperation of all the countries, was able to bring all people in the world together equally and destroy all nuclear weapons. Every single country, no exceptions, has become a democratic-republic-meritocratic country. A time of peace has come. At least for the most part.


    In truth, a lot of people were skeptical of this. Until it proved itself effective as the rapid advancement of technology has come so far and that global happiness index was absurdly high during the reign of the World Government.


    Presently, Ethan Puting-Ilaw is deemed as a global hero, and upon his death in 2040 due to old age, he was honored for all eternity. December 1, the day of his death, is termed as World Peace Day, where all people paid tribute to the greatest leader the world has seen, Ethan Puting-Ilaw.

 93 The Rooftop

    They''ve tasted adobo at Kusina ni Nanay, yet they can all tell that Hayden''s cooking was much more sophisticated.


    A few seconds later, Hayden came out of the kitchen wearing an apron atop his clothes earlier. He carried a silver pot that contained his special Adobong Manok at Baboy. He put the pot in the middle.


    The CHORUS members, analogous to ravenous wolves, was going to dig in when Hayden stopped them. "Wait, wait, wait. Rice. We need rice. This is a viand. All viands taste better with rice."


    Hayden went back to the kitchen. He exited with a pot full of rice and without his apron. Sitting adjacent to Eun-ha and Sayuri, Hayden spoke with open arms. "Dig in."


    The first one to have a full plate of rice with adobo sauce on top of it and a viand of both chicken and pork was Eun-ha. She quickly took a bite under the watchful gaze of Hayden.


    When she bit the chicken, the meat of it melted in her mouth. It was savory, sweet, and had a very light touch of sourness. The conflicting flavors made for a wonderful taste. Scooping up some adobo sauce-laden rice into her mouth, Eun-ha couldn''t contain herself. She closed her eyes and threw her head back. It was a match made in heaven!


    "If this isn''t true cuisine." Eun-ha mumbled mindlessly with a mouth full of food. "I don''t know what is."


    The other CHORUS members disregarded her as they hurriedly ate. The viand garnered the same reactions from the remaining members.


    Subsequently, the eleven members wolfed down the food as Hayden took some rice and a little of his adobo into his plate. He turned to Eun-ha, unable to contain his amusement.


    "What?" Eun-ha innocently stared at him." Don''t blame me for having no manners. This is the most delicious food I''ve tasted in my life. That''s saying something since we''ve all eaten in a couple of Michelin star restaurants."


    A grunt of approval can be heard from the rest. Today, Hayden witnessed a spectacle. What was the spectacle you ask? Aiko and Madoka eating five plates of rice and adobo.


    Sure, they were wielders, but this was absurd. He''s never seen someone eat five full plates of food in one sitting. Well, at least someone that skinny. He reasoned with himself. ''Well, I''m sure their metabolisms can handle thatˇ­.''


    In the end, the pot of adobo was reduced to a mere fourth of what it originally was. As for the rice pot, it was wiped clean. Literally clean. No bead of rice was left in it.


    Don''t get him wrong. He liked being with her. It''s just thatˇ­ ''Fucking son of a bitch. Hayden. Hayden. Listen to me. Do not panic. You can''t. You promised. Strengthen your defenses. You have so much more willpower than this.''


    In all honesty, Hayden would rather be tortured physically than this. At least with that, he could curse his torturer out loud. In this situation, he couldn''t even utter a single word.


    Sayuri closed the gap between them, wrapping her arms around Hayden''s left arm. She leaned her head on it. Hayden closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his lips flattening dryly.


    "So, Haydenˇ­kunˇ­" Sayuri talked in Japanese, giving Hayden the ''-kun'' suffix. Hayden nearly died inside when he heard that. Good thing Divine Perception reined in his emotions. "What is the plan?"


    "We sneak in." Hayden''s poker face was uncanny. His willpower was sluggishly being hammered into strong steel. "You''re a Level 4 wielder, I''m a Level 2 dual wielder. Let me ask, how strong exactly are you?"


    "I''m the second strongest among CHORUS." Sayuri''s voice softened. Hayden looked at her. He was certain that defeat was nigh, but he soldiered on. He can''t fall down here. "In Lunar Assemblyˇ­ All transformation-type wielders are above their own class levels. Physical power is something that cannot be topped by puny powers."


    Hayden gulped. The desire to kiss Sayuri on the head was overwhelming. The desire to embrace her was more so. It was tough for him. ''Ahh, Divine Perception. What would I do if you''re not hereˇ­''


    In truth, there was one more reason that he didn''t want to take Sayuri as his girlfriend. This reason was that he deemed himself unworthy for two stunning women.


    On one hand, the gentle and foxy-in-both-body-and-attitude Eun-ha was too much for him. To this date, whenever he''s with her, he''d still feel surreal. On the other, the extroverted, cute, and sexy Sayuri wasˇ­ As perfect as Eun-ha.


    Her antics was one that cannot be annoying at all. If anything, Hayden found them profoundly adorable. Something that he can get used to in a day-to-day basis.


    In Hayden''s point of view, two perfect people, although in differing ways, cannot exist at the same time. There was also the matter of that fierce, cute, and tsundere Chung-hee. Chung-hee was someone he deemed perfect as well. It was all soul-crushing.


    Besides, all of them were indeed too powerful for Hayden. There was nothing cowardly hiding behind a woman, of course. That was something normalized a long time ago. Nevertheless, he aspired to be the one to protect them, not to be protected. He can''t lose someone because of himself.


    Till then, he chose not to love another soul.


    Explaining the gist of the plan and the method of sneaking in, Sayuri grasped how true Eun-ha''s words were. She giggled. "Eun-ha was right. You''re a little pragmatic, but when you''re going to help, you go all the way."


    "Well, if you''re going to help, might as well do it right." Hayden was a loyal person at heart. It wouldn''t sit right with him if he didn''t fulfill something he promised to do to the best of his ability.


    "You''re such a kind-hearted person, you know?" Sayuri rotated his head. The two locked eyes. The romantic tension grew intense. Hayden gulped another time in anxiety. "Not everyone can be as kind as you. You''re one of the better person I''ve seen in this world. And it''s such a privilege to work with you."


    Hearing Sayuri''s words, Hayden''s mind went blank even harder. He didn''t think it was possible, yet, it did. This was inexplicable. The wall was slowly crumbling. He fought hard, to no avail. Sayuri was unreasonablyˇ­ Charming. Her natural charm was as good as Eun-ha''s Nine-Tailed Fox Queen''s passive.


    The romantic tension in the air spiked upwards. Hayden forcefully denied his own feelings. He was too young to die of a heart attack caused by beauty. He can''t.


    "You''re so cute, Hayden-kun." Sayuri enchantingly beamed at Hayden. That smile was a flawless concoction of sexiness and adorableness. It was unfathomable. Sayuri closed her eyes, her lips puckering. Her face inched closer to Hayden.


    Hayden was petrified. Sayuri''s womanly scent was overbearing and attractive at the same time. Her moving closer made this worse.


    He wanted to move, however, his mind was too blanked out to allow him to move. At that moment, the elevator dinged and opened.


    Panicking, Sayuri pushed Hayden away. Thankfully, Hayden recovered from his daze and managed to steady himself amidst his stumbling. He had a glimpse of Sayuri being incredibly flustered by the events.


    He ignored her. Focusing his attention to the elevator, he perceived a pouting Chung-hee. For some reason, he had the premonition that a big headache was homing in on him.


    Chung-hee marched angrily with squinted eyes. She snubbed Sayuri, grabbing Hayden by the collar with both hands. "You invited Sayuri-noona first instead of me? Remember that I saved your ass back in South Korea! You didn''t even bother to request for my help!?"


    Hayden blinked his eyes rapidly. He was speechless of Chung-hee''s fierce attitude. Her excessively cute pout was something that he doubtlessly wouldn''t forget for a long time.


    "Uhˇ­" All Hayden achieved to mutter was this. That glare of Chung-hee''s was freakishly fervent. No wonder her Ability was Tiger''s Calling.


    She literally resembled a baby tiger. Both fierce and weirdly endearing. As if the tiger wouldn''t grow up to be something that will eventually be capable of killing you. You forget all that when you see a cute little baby tiger.


    "Why not take us both?" Sayuri had plenty of time to recover, hence, in the present, she shrugged as she suggested. "The more, the merrier. The more help, the better. Right, Hayden-kun?"


    "S-sure." For the first time in months, Hayden involuntarily stammered. Usually, he''d stammer due to the sheer idiocy of what he just heard. This time, he stammered due to being flummoxed. This had never happened and he never thought it''d happen. "T-tigers are ambush predators, using stealth to hunt. I-I guess you do fit the missionˇ­"


    "Precisely." Chung-hee nodded. Her eyes narrowing threateningly. She pointed her right hand''s index finger at Hayden. "You don''t exclude me next time! I''ll kick your ass if you do. You idiot."


    Saying that, she let go of Hayden''s collar. She snorted, crossing her arms and eyeing Hayden with somewhat resenting eyes.


    Hayden breathed in deeply whilst he dusted himself. He coughed. His nonchalance returned to him. "Okay. Here''s the planˇ­"


    The trio leaned on the glass railings again. Hayden reiterated the plan of infiltration to Chung-hee. While he recounted the plan, he detected Chung-hee''s arm was in direct contact with him. The first sign of attraction.


    To his left, Sayuri persisted on clasping Hayden''s left arm. She leaned her head on Hayden''s arm again, slightly rubbing it. Like a dog.


    ''I guess this is it.'' Being surrounded by the two girls, Hayden partly accepted his fate. This removed a burden on him. ''It''s been a good run.''


    When he finished, he wryly sighed out. ''What a shitty and elating day all at once. Goodness gracious. The rollercoaster of life is really something, huh?''


    "Remember." Hayden bridged his last sentence. "The main goal here is to save Ayesha''s father. That''s the contract. We kill only when it is necessary or when we''re found out. We can''t be found out here as we have no information on that Angus at all. As long as those two comes under the protection of Puting Araw."


    "Wait. Why Puting Araw?" Chung-hee questioned Hayden. "From the story, isn''t Puting Araw working with some government organization?"


    "Triple A?" Hayden joggled his head side to side. "Well, I''ll have to be honest that it remains to be a safe space from criminals and the likes. With Ayesha''s Ability, she''d be a talent worth grooming. There''s no doubt they''d protect her."


    "Huh." Chung-hee bobbed her head in understanding. "That''s the extent that you''re willing to help her, huh?"


    "Yep." Hayden admitted. "It''s not my place to tell her about this. I don''t know the connection between the two. It''s only me who hate being tied with the government, maybe not her. Clearly Puting Araw has good intentions. I simply don''t like their approach."


    "Not dragging people down with your own dislikes. Not taking advantage of this. Not judging something without sufficient evidence. How wise." Chung-hee ''sarcastically'' praised Hayden.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Hayden playfully nudged Chung-hee, who expressed her dismay by saying ''psh'' and rolling her eyes.


    Thereafter, the trio conversed casually about various things. Chung-hee mainly inquired regarding his career choice. Sayuri mainly inquired of his personal preferences.


    As someone who partially accepted his own fate, Hayden obliged by answering their questions. Moreover, he didn''t yearn to come off as rude to the both of them.


    ˇ­..


    8:00 PM. Hayden''s SUV. Hayden still had his outfit on while Eun-ha sported Hayden''s stolen jacket and gray yoga pants. As the SUV barreled down the freeway without Hayden''s assistance, the two was making out against the left door of the car in a provocative position.


    Hayden''s right hand was on the small of Eun-ha''s back, the other on her upper back. Eun-ha''s right arm was around Hayden''s neck, her left hand on Hayden''s cheek. It was quite a steamy scene.


    Pulling back, Hayden leaned his forehead on Eun-ha''s forehead. He breathed out heavily, staring into Eun-ha''s eyes. Eun-ha bit her lip and smiled. Hayden''s right hand started to meander around Eun-ha''s body whilst he osculated Eun-ha''s neck. Eun-ha moaned involuntarily.


    First, Hayden caressed Eun-ha''s arm, then went down to her breasts, down to her flat stomach, and finally down her shorts. The second Hayden''s right hand touched her nether regions, the volume of Eun-ha''s moan increased. She trembled, her embrace on Hayden tightening. The extreme pleasure was enough to send her wanting for more.


    Soon, she climaxed, shouting in pleasure. She shook all over. She buried her head on Hayden''s collarbone. "Whyˇ­ Areˇ­ Youˇ­ So good at that!"


    "Just doing my job." Hayden pecked Eun-ha on the lips. He seductively licked his finger that was on Eun-ha''s crotch a second ago. "You are so wet down there, tsk."


    "It''s your fault." Eun-ha pouted and grumbled. "Seriously though. Within a second, you made climax already."


    "Thank my Divine Perception." Hayden chuckled as he let go of Eun-ha, steadying himself. Abruptly, Eun-ha sat on Hayden''s lap and vigorously kissed him. Hayden let Eun-ha do so, placing his hands on her small waist.


    "You''re still not satis ¨C Wait." Hayden pushed Eun-ha away, his countenance grave. "Get off, get off. Take your mask out."


    The instant Eun-ha got off of him, he twirled his seat back in position and switched the drive mode to manual. He immediately drove the car to the side of the road with his left hand. His White Fox mask materialized in his right hand.


    With a flicker, the mask was on his face, his door opening. He exited his car. Suddenly, the ground tremored, the road cracking. A shockwave was sent in the air as well, destroying the cameras. His car almost fell sideways. Luckily, Eun-ha was able to stop it.


    In front of him was a ginormous man with bulging muscles. He wore only tattered denim shorts, The Hulk style, albeit his skin was silver. And that he had a bull mask. The man even growled irately at him similar to The Hulk. Below him, a small crater was created from the force of his landing.


    Underneath the mask, Hayden''s expression was that of repulsion. A freaking copycat. Why not make his own thing? Fucking jeez.


    "That''s a Level 3 wielder, honey." On the opposite side of the car, Eun-ha had her mask on. She yelled. "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry about me." Hayden''s pitch deepened to that of a demon''s. Seething rage can be heard from his tone. After all, he and Eun-ha''s time was interrupted by this puny person. "This guy is a weakling amongst Level 3 wielders. I can defeat him."


    "How arrogant for a Level 2 wielder." Iron Bull said derisively. "A Level 2 wielder, defeat a Level 3? How-"


    Before he can complete his sentence, extreme pain sprouted from his right side. He coughed out. This was followed by a twist kick to Iron Bull''s left temple from Hayden. This almost caused him to black out, stumbling sideways.


    He instinctively swung a left hook to Hayden, who ducked and threw an upper cut directly on his chin. Respectively, Hayden put his left hand on Iron Bull''s cheek and shoved him to the ground.


    The ground cracked once more. Removing the bull mask, a square face was unveiled. Desiring to get back to Eun-ha as soon as possible, Hayden sliced down the neck of Iron Bull with the claws of his index and middle finger. Iron Bull''s skin, in spite of the hardness of the skin, was cut akin to butter.


    ''What theˇ­'' This was Iron Bull''s last thoughts as he died with Hayden pulling out the Origin Crystal from his heart. Iron Bull''s skin reverted back to normal.


    Looking into one direction, Hayden squinted his eyes.


    ˇ­..


    A few minutes earlier. Jumping around the freeway from Caloocan City to Makati City, which intertwined with Quezon City''s and Manila''s, was Iron Bull. He landed on the road with a light foot, no crack was produced by his bulky build at all.


    About 30 meters away from him were two people. It was Comedy and Discord. They were both invisible to the naked eye.


    "He''s insane." Comedy uttered. "There are cameras here. If the cameras pick this up, Maestro of Death is going to personally kill him."


    "Let him be." Discord responded impassively. "He''s too much of an idiot to think about that. Maybe he''ll get his just desserts without needing us to make a move."


    A few minutes later, Iron Bull caught a glimpse of Hayden''s car in the distance. His bloodlust started to act up without knowing that it was Hayden inside. He charged up and jumped high. Mid-air, he was perplexed as to why the car stopped.


    Landing on where the car was supposed to be if it hadn''t stopped, a strong shockwave spread out. He was speechless when he saw a Level 2 wielder that was able to withstand the shockwave.


    After Hayden''s declaration of him being able to defeat Iron Bull, Iron Bull ridiculed, "How arrogant for a Level 2 wielder. A Level 2 wielder defeating a Level 3? How-"


    The next thing he knew, Hayden''s continuous attacks left him unable to react. He was pummeled within mere seconds without much resistance. He died without even seeing the face of his killer. ''Ironicˇ­''


    In the distance, Discord and Comedy was visibly, although they are invisible, shaken. Discord muttered, "What kind of a monster is that Level 2 wielder? That monstrous physical strength."


    What surprised them more was that the Eun-ha, who was behind the car, appeared somewhere else. A scream can be heard from distant trees.


    When she got back, she held three Level 3 Origin Crystals in her hand. She spoke, "Those people were following this guy. Huh."


    Hayden stood up and approached her. Precipitously, Hayden looked into the direction of Discord and Comedy. They shuddered. That gaze from beneath the mask was unnerving.


    As people who bordered the line between life and death every day, they have fathomed when to pick a fight or when to retreat. This situation was an extreme example of when to retreat. An almighty Level 2 wielder with a Level 4 wielder? Like hell they had a chance.


    Eun-ha was going to move when Hayden stopped her. "Let them be. Let''s get back in the car, go to the house, and continue what we were doing."


    "What a pervert." Eun-ha was amused of Hayden''s quip.


    "Your pervert." Hayden joked, taking one of the Origin Crystals in Eun-ha''s hand. "Remember that. I''m your pervert."


    Eun-ha laughed aloud prior to getting in the car. Because the road was destroyed, Hayden had to lug the car back into the undamaged road. When he got in, Eun-ha jumped on him. Hayden said they''d wait yet Eun-ha pounced on him. Yep, they had sex in the car.


    ˇ­..


    RWL, Category: Music ¨C With the extremely big Hallyu (Or Korean Wave) during 2028, South Korea''s economy has joined the ranks of the truly big names. Due to this Hallyu, the world of music has undergone a through evolution. Music videos had more depth. Most musicians learned to dance. And all music videos, like most K-Pop, has dance steps, with some being complex. This includes ballads, heartbreak songs with a sad tone, and rock. Unless you''re in a band, it was tantamount to suicide if you go in the music industry without a dance in your video. In fact, even bands have their own dances that creates dance crazes due to its simplicity.


    As such, many elite groups have risen the past decades in other countries. Even then, the K-Pop groups remain to be the indisputable champions when it comes to music.

 94 Start of the Infiltration

    In the present, his alternate account has reached the Apex Rank and entered the Top 30. It was quite easy for him, reaching Consummate-Rank on all superhumans he has used.


    In between recording, Hayden was messaging both Eun-ha and Sayuri. They even created a freaking group message with him. That''s where they messaged each other. It was bizarre for Hayden. When he voiced that out, they teased him for it.


    He couldn''t deny that he''s growing to accept this reality as time passed. In his defense, it was useless to deny Sayuri''s advances. She was persistent in spite of him articulating his disinterest in having a second girlfriend in his life.


    To reject his rejection, Sayuri delivered a message to Hayden. A video message. She gave Hayden an extreme aegyo in that video. Her words, verbatim, were: "No. I reject your rejection, Hayden-kun! You will fall for me, and there will be no way out."


    When Hayden watched that video, he couldn''t take it and clutched his heart in pain. She was too damn cute for her own sake. From that video alone, he was second-guessing his own decision.


    Ultimately, he steeled himself, reminding him of his own weakness. He stood by his choice and would not betray it as long as he was a pitiful Level 2 wielder.


    At 5:00, Hayden had ceased his recording. That''s when he became a bit uncomfortable. As a precaution, he activated Divine Perception. There was nothing except the wings of bird flapping in a distance.


    Birds were not that rare, which is why he didn''t think anything of this. He changed into a plain black shirt, black denim jacket, black slim-cut jeans, and black boots. In the present, he can be regarded as the epitome of coolness.


    In the car, Hayden examined his progress. So far, his power grew faster. Currently, he can lift up to 450 kilograms, run up to 90 kilometers per hour, and withstand more or less 1,800 psi. That''s enough to allow Hayden to barely withstand the chomp of a hippopotamus, which is at 1,800 psi as well.


    Keep in mind that this was his unenhanced strength. With the enhancement of his physical attributes with essence energy, he can lift 1,350 kilograms, move at 270 kilometers per hour, and withstand 5,400 psi, which will virtually make him invincible against anything in the world.


    Apply the multiplicative enhancement of Indestructible Devil to this, he''ll be able to lift an astonishing 9,450 kilograms, run at 1,890 kilometers per hour, and withstand 37,800 psi, which will confer him the power to go 25 kilometers under the sea without a problem.


    In addition, it was not only Hayden''s physique that grew, it was also his senses and mental functions. In fact, without the power of his Divine Perception, Hayden can slow down time in his perception. When combined with Divine Perception, he can make time stand still. However, in that state, his actions are so slow it was unbearable.


    "I guess, in a sense, my mental powers are mightier than my physical strength." Hayden mumbled to himself. "Oh waitˇ­ If I wanted to go to space, I canˇ­ I wonder what Mars actually looks likeˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    Back in Caloocan City.


    Discord and Comedy was back in a private room. Witnessing the brutal death of Iron Bull, in the hands of a Level 2 wielder no less, really did a number on them. They were reminded of how dangerous being a member of Dark Haven was.


    "I suggest this will be our last mission." Comedy proposed. "And that Level 4 wielder. She was in there, for what, two seconds? She killed three Level 3 wielders within two seconds. She''s probably one of those freakish Level 4 wieldersˇ­"


    "Iˇ­ I won''t stop." Discord shook his head. "I have nothing else in my life. I can''t possibly stop the one thing that keeps me going."


    "Suit yourself. You''re a Level 3 wielder." Comedy shrugged. In Dark Haven, you can form alliances, you can betray people, kill your own co-members. The one thing you can''t do is tell people what they should do. "This mission is the end of the line for me. When we kill Hayden, and with the two of us combined, Daniel, I''m set for life."


    "Indeed." Discord bobbed his head. "2.5 million credits is enough money for us low-lives to be set for life."


    In the present, the cost of rent for an average 10 square meter studio apartment was 200 credits a month. With the depreciation of the cost of electricity and water costs, living in said apartment would be, at most, 300,000 credits in 50 years.


    If you take sustenance into account, one million was enough to be set on life. The 2.5 million credits was definitely enough for you to enjoy little pleasures in life, such as gaming, or watching movies. Of course, that is if you are satisfied with that kind of life.


    "Last partnership, huh?" Comedy sounded nostalgic. "Wouldn''t it be funny if Hayden was that guy who killed Iron Bull?"


    Little did they know that they were on point. They easily dismissed this due to Daniel overshadowing Hayden in retrospect. Daniel''s powers were too flashy to be ignored, while Hayden''s was simply feats of ''intelligence.''


    "Impossible." Discord shrugged. "Someone that powerful will surely be protected. I scoped out the periphery of his house last night, and there was no one. It was all regular non-wielder humans. Except for Daniel. Can you believe it? Those two are neighbors."


    "What?" Comedy reacted in surprise. "How can we kill Hayden without Daniel noticing then? I doubt he''s going to take the freeway soon. He''s been attacked there."


    "I''ve overheard something while I was doing reconnaissance." Discord leaned on the table.


    "Huh, usually I do these things." Comedy''s tone was that of perplexity. "How come you scouted them on your own?"


    "Uhˇ­ I-I was too excited by the thought of money." Discord seemed agitated. Comedy was left even more confused. It was a harmless question. "Let me continue. Daniel is a talkative one. He''s been singing something about going out on a Friday night. He literally mentioned January 11, 2058. Like, the entire thing."


    Comedy felt bizarre. "What an optimistic dudeˇ­"


    "I know." This time, Discord''s voice indicated that he was getting giddy. "Soˇ­ For the meantime, shall we take a break and move this assassination Friday night?"


    Comedy signaled her agreement by nodding. On that note, the two exited and parted ways. Comedy didn''t exit Dark Haven. Instead, she went for a shop named ''Slaves Just For You''.


    Inside was a counter with a few cages behind. In those cages were rather attractive women in rags and men with bulking or athletic bodies. Most of them were sitting there listlessly. Their eyes were blank, as if their souls left their bodies.


    Behind the counter was a fat man in a red vest, white dress shirt, and black slacks. His mask was a black comedy mask with a straight white line going down on each eyes.


    "Back again, Comedy?" The shrewd voice of the fat man can be heard. "Have you gathered the money, or are you here to just see her?"


    "I''m just here to see her, Gustav. Soon, I''ll have the money." Comedy impassively spoke. "As long as you don''t sell her, I''ll give you the money."


    "Don''t worry, hon." Gustav responded. "I''m not that bad of a guy. I''m a man of my word. You promised to pay off her debts in her stead, I sell. As long as you show up at least once a week, I won''t sell."


    Comedy didn''t speak as Gustav opened the counter for her. In Dark Haven, she had a bit of a reputation as one of the cold-blooded killers. Her record of being able to pick off bounties in short amount of timeframes got the attention of Maestro of Death.


    She had such great potential that the Dark Haven guild issued out an order that she was instated as a Resident. Residents are talented individuals that cannot be offended within the premises of the underground city of Dark Haven, or else Maestro of Death will be the one to kill you personally.


    You see how it is mentioned that it is in the premises of the underground city? That''s because outside of it, it is all fair play. Residents can be killed without repercussions.


    As a Level 2 wielder Resident, Comedy was, as expected, targeted by many people. Once, she nearly died. That was when she stumbled upon Discord, who helped her for a year already. She was grateful to Discord. Unfortunately, that was their sole connection as it was tantamount to suicide if you revealed your identity in Dark Haven.


    Comedy walked inside the counter, going to the back. She descended the staircase and was met by a humongous dungeon-like place. The place was filled with one-person cages. Inside were people covered in dirty rags.


    Comedy maneuvered through the cages as if she had the place committed to memory. A few seconds later, she stopped in front of a cage in the corner. Contained in it was a young woman, approximately 20 or so. Unlike the other slaves, she donned dirty ripped jeans and a white blouse that became gray from the dirtiness of the place.


    One side of her face was covered by her unkempt hair. The visible part was that of beauty. Her blue eyes were titillating. Her luscious lips were desirable. Even in the midst of all that grime.


    As for her living conditions, in comparison to the other slaves, she was treated akin to a queen. She was well-fed, evidenced by the empty plate not far from her. On top of that, she was well-hydrated, backed by the fact that there was an empty water bottle close to her.


    "Hey." Comedy crouched as she spoke. Her voice was gentle. She placed her right hand on the bar. "I have one mission left, and I can get you out of here. Hang in there, okay?"


    The woman didn''t move one bit. Comedy sighed. "Just why did you have to borrow some money from this goon, sister?"


    She remained unmoving. Comedy left without gaining anything at all.


    ˇ­..


    Rain Sanctuary Hotel, in the roof. Eun-ha and Hayden was there. Both of Hayden''s hands were on Eun-ha''s waist. Eun-ha''s hands were around Hayden''s neck.


    "Are you going to be okay?" Eun-ha worriedly asked.


    "Of course." Hayden caressed Eun-ha''s cheek with his left hand. "My convoy are two strong women. I''d be safe at most places in the Philippines."


    "Yeah, yeah." Eun-ha pulled Hayden''s face to her own. Their two lips touched. "Don''t die on me, okay? Nobody else can replace you."


    "Wow, that''s a heavy burden on me." Hayden joked hugging Eun-ha tightly. "Do you not want to come with us?"


    "I''m good." Eun-ha chuckled. "Sayuri sternly told me to not join. She said that I''ll steal all of your attention."


    Hayden wryly smiled. How come the one not in the relationship is the one ordering the one in the relationship around? Shouldn''t it be the reverse?


    "See you later, Gonjunim." Expressing their love for each other, Hayden departed with Sayuri and Chung-hee in tow. The two were wearing their black and orange hanboks. In their hands were their wolf and tiger masks.


    Reaching the basement, Sayuri suddenly shouted, "Shotgun!"


    Chung-hee merely clicked her tongue. Nevertheless, when Hayden rotated his head to look at her, a glimmer of disappointment was in her eyes.


    Boarding his car, Hayden started it up. He switched it to automatic drive mode when they were out of the basement. Their destination was the Grande Mall in Quezon City.


    "Hayden-kun." An ambush was initiated by Sayuri. She latched onto Hayden''s arm and kissed him on the cheek. Her aegyo made Hayden''s heart skip a beat. "I curse you to not be able to resist my charms."


    Hayden took a deep breath. ''Oh, boy. This will be a long ride to Quezon City.''


    In the back, Hayden noticed Chung-hee frowning at him. Her gaze stated, ''talk to me, and your dead.''


    Hayden disregarded that. "Chung-hee noona. How does your Ability work? Does it allow you to summon those three tigers specifically, or do you have a choice?"


    Chung-hee ''kindly'' explained what her Tiger''s Calling does. The basis of it was that there were six types of tigers, each with their own specialty.


    There was the fire tiger that specialized in powerful attacks that can cut through steel as if it was hot butter. Each attack of the fire tiger inflicted a burning effect. There was the water tiger that specialized in large-scale attacks with its sharp water slashes and can asphyxiate wielders by transferring water into their bloodstream through its fangs.


    There was the light tiger that can heal a person by purring on them and can blind people with a flash of light. There was the shadow tiger that specialized in ambushing, able to move around nary a sound, and can become invisible.


    There was the air tiger that specialized in speed and can cut from afar. There was the earth tiger that specialized in defense and can raise walls of earthen materials.


    Whenever a tiger dies, it needs at least 24 hours prior summoning


    As a Level 3, she can summon three of these tigers at once. Her Level 2 power was that she can summon tigers up to 50 meters away and switch places with them. The switching places has a cooldown of 10 minutes. Her Level 3 power was that she can amalgamate with one of them to gain their powers.


    When Chung-hee finished with her explanation, Hayden perceived Sayuri to have those bubbly eyes. As a resultˇ­ "What about you, Sayuri-san? What does your Lunar Alpha exactly do?"


    Apparently, Lunar Alpha was the origin of a race called Lunar Wolves. Her Level 1 power was that she can become a half-wolf half-human. Her strength, agility, and senses are heightened considerably, but not her toughness. Also, she was stronger when it''s night.


    Her Level 2 power was that she can become a true Lunar Wolf. Additionally, her howl can disorient people, and her claws are absurdly sharp.


    As a Level 3, her Lunar Wolf form underwent through an evolution, where her fur became clean white instead of the dirty white. Her base strength, agility, and senses experienced a powerful boost. Her Level 3 power was that she can imbue lunar energy into her claws and teeth, sharpening it and freezes anything it touches. This prevents them from healing. This power, while usable at day, is substantially stronger at night.


    At Level 4, she can enter a berserk mode, doubling her already mighty strength, agility, senses, and drastically strengthens her healing factor.


    When she enters berserk mode, it''s not that she loses control, it''s just that she experiences intense bloodlust. Consequently, prior to reverting back, she has to kill someone or something in a grotesque manner. Until then, she can''t go back to her normal form. This power is naturally fiercer at night.


    "How about you, Hayden-kun?" Sayuri inquired of Hayden''s Ability. "You''re a dual wielder, right? What''s your two Abilities?"


    Hayden expounded his two Abilities to the two. When they heard the conflicting natures and the harmonization of the two Abilities, the two was immensely shocked.


    "S-soˇ­ In your fully powered state, you can lift up to roughly 10 tons, significantly break the sound barrier, definitely withstand a powerful sniper rifle shot if you''re shot in the head, and process information at such a speed that time slows down in your perception?" Sayuri blinked, confounded. "To boot, you can fly faster than your run speed?"


    "More or less." By that point in time, the trio arrived at the Grande Mall.


    "Do you know how powerful you really are?" Chung-hee was likewise shocked, ignoring her ''hate'' for Hayden. "Your Divine Perception is definitely, in the least, B-Class. Perhaps reaching A-Class. As for your Indestructible Devil, that''s irrefutably an S-Class Ability."


    "Huh?" Hayden was muddled of this A-Class and S-class talk. "We''ll talk later about that. For now, Ayesha''s coming."


    Hayden detected Ayesha. She donned a black hoodie, simple skinny jeans, and black boots. Not the best attire for stealth, but Hayden can make do. He opened the door behind him with his phone. Ayesha stepped in. "You ready?"


    "Yes." Ayesha reeked of determination. Hayden admired that. A recently awakened wielder standing up against a group of hooligans take a lot of courage.


    "Here''s the plan." Hayden drove out of the basement of Grande Mall. "You follow us and will not make unnecessary moves. Unless I, or they, tell you, you won''t fight. You got it?"


    "Y-yes." Ayesha eyed the surroundings of the car. "Are we the only ones who will trespass the Concepcions'' Mansion?"


    "Yep." Hayden answered, switching the car to drive mode. As Hayden ordered Sayuri and Chung-hee to be silent, they didn''t utter a single word. "Is there any problem?"


    "A-aren''t we going to be killed with this few a number?" Ayesha verbalized her concern. Hearing this, Sayuri and Chung-hee stared at her. They were quite offended as the two of them outclasses those of their own ranks.


    Needless to say, Hayden sensed this. "No need to worry, Ms. Ayesha. These two are stronger than you might think. As for security, leave that to me."


    The rest of the drive to Manila was spent in silence. Ayesha was nervous as this was her first big fight. If she ever gets to fight, that is.


    Somewhere far away from the house, Hayden stopped the car. From that distance, with his Divine Perception, Hayden observed everything.


    The mansion was as Ayesha described. It was imposing. Hayden removed his seatbelt. "You guys wait here for a sec."


    Alighting the car, a dragon-like breathing sound can be heard. From the inside, Sayuri, Chung-hee, and Ayesha all peered. They watched as Hayden was obscured by white mist and actually disappeared.


    Ayesha was astounded. So was Chung-hee and Sayuri. Chung-hee and Sayuri locked eyes and noticed that they were both confused. They were clueless of what''s going on.


    In this invisible state, Hayden couldn''t see that well. Regardless, as the wielder of Divine Perception, Hayden has learned to trust his four senses, eyesight removed. In the present, he can see with his feet, ears, nose, and even taste.


    He walked to the mansion without much. There were no guards outside of the mansion. Hayden presumed that this was a front to not attract any attention to the mansion.


    Hayden snapped. From the vibration caused by the soundwaves hitting the fence, he learnt that it was electrified. ''No problemo.''


    Crouching slightly, Hayden jumped upwards. Hayden has always been light on his feet, hence, he landed without a sound. Irrespective of that, his landing produced vibrations from all around.


    This allowed him to see the layout of the ground with 100% precision. With his Heavenly Sense, he can sense that there was not that much people in the house.


    Utilizing his breathing technique, albeit at a snail''s pace to not make a sound, Hayden slowly released energy to create vibrations in the air that has a mere frequency of 1 microhertz. That is a frequency that isn''t even possible, hence Hayden couldn''t hear that frequency, nor would anyone.


    Anyhow, this disturbance in the air was enough for his sense of touch to perfectly scope the surroundings. It was as if Hayden had eyes all over the place. In this manner, Hayden scanned for everything in the periphery of the house.


    He detected three cameras outside the house. With a tablet, Hayden''s right hand moved fast, his fingers flying all over the on-screen keyboard. He connected to those cameras, breached the program, and rewrote it so that it would show a gif instead.


    It was all basic hacking. Hayden was an advanced-level hacker, learning all the modern-day computer language within weeks. Those few weeks were quite invigorating for him.

 95 Infiltration

    On the door, he could faintly see that there was an indistinct imprint of a hand. The finisher was that there were some bullet holes on the ground. At first, when he sensed it, he thought that those were simply holes.


    From this, he could tell that there was a battle that took place here. A large-scale one. ''Mhm, one man? Who stormed this palace?''


    As this was none of his business, Hayden cloaked himself and went back to the car. When he was back inside, he briefed the three.


    "Well, our way in is pretty straightforward." Hayden touched his black denim jacket, it disappeared. "I''ve disabled all of the sensors I can find around the perimeter, and also in the door. I''ve also confirmed that there is a large underground facility of some sort beneath the mansion."


    Wearing his mask, Hayden touched his black shirt as it disappeared into his Space Ring. This unanticipated reveal of Hayden''s flawless body distracted the three women.


    Sayuri gulped at the sight of Hayden''s sculpted abs. Ayesha, who leaned on the backseat to have a view of Hayden''s face as he spoke collapsed to the seat. While Chung-hee, who had not that much of a view since her vision of Hayden was blocked by Ayesha, was still startled.


    Hayden disregarded the reactions of the three as a black military uniform materialized in his hand. "I really don''t care for the lives of these soldiers. However, for this mission, we can''t kill aimlessly. We don''t know the capability of that Angus Concepcion. That is why, all night, we will have to stick together."


    When he wore the uniform, he touched his boots and pants, making it vanish. Sayuri couldn''t take it as she covered her eyes. She shrieked. "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Come on, you''re embarrassed by this?" Hayden rolled his eyes. He put on the black military pants and boots. He wanted to tease Sayuri hard, but they were in the presence of Ayesha. Therefore, he restrained himself.


    "Here''s for you." When he finished everything, a plain pink mask popped up in his hand and he handed it to Ayesha. "We can''t risk exposing our identities here."


    Ayesha took the mask without saying anything. She was too astounded by Hayden''s efficient rundown. It was concise and packed, easy to understand. Plus, his disposition as a king was pouring out of him. She had no doubts that Hayden was a natural-born leader. Also, Hayden''s absˇ­


    The three behind him were all shocked of this. In a hushed tone, Sayuri inquired, "How come you were able to open the gate with your phone."


    "I hacked into the system mainframe and the defense system of the house." Hayden impassively answered as if those were trivial feats.


    In truth, during the time he was hacking the outdoor cameras, he was able to see a loophole in the program and tunnel through what appeared to be the entire defense system and system mainframe of the house. First, he replaced the camera feed with gifs then registered his Identity Number that granted him admin access to the server files and the house itself.


    What he did from there was make his Identity Number invisible from the list and kick the actual admin from the admin position, placing most of the functions in the house as admin-only access.


    Also, in the case that something happens, Hayden registered Ayesha''s Identity Number. Not like Identity Numbers can be looked up on the internet.


    For a powerful mafia family, their defense system was easily bypassed.


    If the programmer of the defense system of the house heard Hayden, he would cry. What Hayden didn''t know was that the defense system of the Concepcion Family was handwritten from scratch and was entirely unique. It may even be considered one of the nigh-impenetrable ones. And Hayden cracked it within minutes. With a tablet no less.


    Irrespective of the difficulty of Hayden''s feat, the trio was lost of Hayden''s programmer-speak. None of them has dabbled in any field related to computers, hence, they were clueless of how good of a hacker Hayden was.


    To work with that much efficiency, hack through the system without the detection of modern AI, and even kick the admin to the curb were all unbelievable feats.


    Going inside, Hayden also opened the door for themselves. What met their eyes was a huge hall with a glass twin staircase.


    "Who are you?" Abruptly, a voice sounded out. "How did you get-"


    Before he can finish his sentence, a beam of light flew out of Hayden''s hands and hit him, evaporating him to oblivion.


    Tapping something on his phone, the wall behind the staircase parted. It was a secret doorway. "Come."


    In a daze, Sayuri, Chung-hee, and Ayesha followed Hayden. Hayden was treating the place as his own. It was bizarre.


    Inside the doorway. There was nothing there. It was a small enclosure of approximately 10 square meters.


    "What is this?" Ayesha asked.


    "It''s an elevator." With a tap on his phone, the wall closed and the floor descended, taking them with it.


    As they descended, Hayden briefed them once more. This time, with a tablet. On the tablet was the map layout of the underground basement.


    "This is not a mere basement." Hayden pointed to his tablet. "This place also serves as the main hub of the Concepcion Family. In here, they keep their weapons, they have their training facilities, and there''s the prison."


    Hayden pointed to the farthest one of the elevator. It was inordinate of a prison for a facility of this size. Ayesha commented, "They must have a lot of prisoners."


    "Oh yes they have." With a few taps, Hayden got to the files of all the prisoners of the Concepcion Family. "Most of them offended the family in some way. Your father''s file is quite the sight."


    Showing Ayesha her father''s file, she was dumbstruck. His Ability was Master of Frost, a variant of a rather common Ability. Notwithstanding, that''s not the one that dumbstruck her. It was that her father was a former hitman of Concepcion Family.


    In addition, with the utilization of his Master of Frost, her father had a kill count ofˇ­ 236 people within a decade.


    Aside from this, unlike the other prisoners, there was nothing else. There was no reason for detainment nor his background.


    "Wow." Ayesha''s sight blackened temporarily. She steadied herself. "Myˇ­ My father killed so many people."


    "Trust me, it''s not that high." He nonchalantly said.


    Hayden himself had killed a sum of 79 people. Aswang, Tikbalang, the four rookies, 44 in South Korea, the 28 thugs that blocked his way to Grande Mall, and that sniper. That was all in a span of six, seven months. The number would simply increase.


    Precipitously, a passing suspicion popped up in his head. ''Can it beˇ­?''


    The elevator reached the bottom level. The elevator doors opened. The quartet was welcomed by the sight of a large technological facility.


    With the help of Hayden''s grasp of the surroundings and Heavenly Sense, they avoided any form of detection. Sayuri and Chung-hee was starting to doubt their usefulness in this situation. Hayden was too good at leading this covert rescue operation.


    So far, they''ve made no slip-up at all. Hell, they didn''t encounter a single guard along the way. The prison, unlike the rest of the facility, were old-school prisons. No, that''s wrong. It was more reminiscent of a medieval dungeon.


    The place was even lit-up by torches. Or at least what appeared to be torches. Hayden could sense the inner workings of the technological torches.


    The jail exclusively incarcerated male prisoners. There were no records of any female prisoners in the cell at all. Consequently, when the prisoners noticed Sayuri, Chung-hee, and Ayesha''s stunning body lines, they were akin to a pack of wolves in a sheep pen.


    The three''s skin crawled under the intense lascivious gazes of the prisoners. In the end, Sayuri and Chung-hee disregarded it when they saw that they had black stone handcuffs. As for Ayesha, she did not have the same luxury.


    With hasty footsteps, Hayden led the three women as he zigzagged through the maze-like dungeons. A few seconds passed when Hayden stopped them.


    Turning to them, life force came out from his gloved hands. It formed into a sentence. ''Your father is heavily guarded by five people. Tiger, can you tell us the power levels of those five people?''


    Chung-hee closed her eyes. Thereon, she raised four of her hands, and put down two. Next, she raised one, then three.


    "Manageable." Hayden muttered, disappearing from his position. Indeed, there were five men, all carrying guns. Not wanting to make a noise, he threw five throwing knives at them, all rocket-propelled by life-force.


    Four people were killed without resistance, while one caught the knife. Without giving him time to react, Hayden kneed him to the stone wall, smashing it.


    Subsequently, Hayden punched the guy''s face then shredded his vocal cords out with his claws, thwarting his scream. With a claw, Hayden stabbed the man''s heart, killing him.


    The trio couldn''t react in time as the faint sound of people being killed was heard. When they peered around the corner, they saw the five bodies in the ground.


    Sayuri and Chung-hee locked eyes. They had a tacit understanding that they seriously did not have to come. Hayden literally killed a Level 3 wielder in no time. Chung-hee was more surprised due to the fact that Hayden could barely stand up against Haetae back in South Korea.


    Ayesha was flummoxed for a different reason. It was that Hayden could kill people without any emotion at all. Also, she was dizzy from the metallic scent of blood.


    Sayuri, Chung-hee, and Ayesha walked over to Hayden, who stood in front of a prison cell. Without moving, he queried, "Is this your father?"


    Hearing this, Ayesha ran to Hayden''s side. The sight of her father made her tear up. She could deduce that the wounds on his body were all fresh. His face was all black and blue. He was kneeling with both hands shackled on the stone wall. Around his hands were some sort of black stone. Ones slightly thicker than the rest of the prisoners.


    Ayesha''s hands transformed into bear hands. She bent the steel bars of the cell. Rushing to her father''s side, she knelt alongside to him. She sobbed, "Dadˇ­ Dadˇ­"


    Hayden was going to say something. He stopped himself from doing so as Ayesha was too emotional. ''I could have opened it with my admin controls, but sure, that works.''


    She was going to endeavor to break free Jeremy from the manacles when Sayuri stopped her. She verbalized in English, "You won''t be able to break that, that''s Voidstone. If you touch that, you''ll die."


    "What?" Ayesha shuddered when she heard those words. "What do you mean?"


    Sayuri continued on to explain what Voidstone is. Apparently, Voidstone is a rare naturally-occurring form of basalt that can sap essence energy out of living organisms, a power that is affected by its size. For Level 1 wielders and non-wielders, it is deadly as they don''t have the power of circulation of Level 2 wielders and above.


    Meanwhile, while it has no lasting effects for wielders, it can be used as a deterrence for Abilities. This is because of the Voidstone''s power to suck essence energy out of the wielder''s body. This effectively prevented them from activating any of their Ability.


    She even went as far as saying that she won''t easily make physical contact with it. Voidstone was too dangerous.


    "Wait, how rare is this substance exactly?" Hayden was intrigued of this Voidstone. First, there was the ''Space Stone,'' and now there was this Voidstone.


    "You know the mineral rhenium?" Sayuri returned a question.


    "One of the rarest naturally elements found on Earth''s cru- Oh, that scarce?" Hayden was confounded. If he wasn''t wrong, all the wielders here wore Voidstone shackles. If it was that rare, why waste it when you can create one of the strongest weapons?


    For the meantime, Hayden threw this at the back of his head. Ayesha spoke up, "How would we get him out then?"


    "Thankfully, with this meager amount of Voidstone, as long as your skin is not in direct contact with the Voidstone itself, you won''t get affected one bit." Sayuri followed up. "Which is why even the paltriest of hand protection can protect you from these handcuffs."


    "Okay then." Hayden stepped forward, forcing the Voidstone fetters apart. While he was doing that, he was surprised of the unanticipated hardness of the cuffs. He had to use 100% of the power of his Indestructible Devil to break it in half. "Intriguing."


    Storing the pieces of Voidstone back in his Space Ring, Hayden formulated a plan to later utilize it.


    When Jeremy was finally free, Ayesha hugged him. With the power of his life force, Hayden roused Jeremy from his sleep by tapping his forehead.


    Weakly, Jeremy groaned. "W-what''s happening? W-who are you?"


    "Dadˇ­ Dadˇ­" Ayesha''s eyes were full of tears. "It''s me, Ayesha. We came here to rescue you."


    "A-Ayesha?" Jeremy pushed Ayesha away. "What are you doing here? I sacrificed myself to save you!"


    "Really? You''re going to treat your daughter coldly when she tried to help you?" Hayden couldn''t help interfere. In the case of people actually given a helping hand yet ungrateful, no matter how reasonably placed their ungratefulness was, were one of his pet peeves.


    In his opinion, if you''re helped, at least don''t say aloud that you''re not grateful at all. Scolding someone when they helped you? Goodness. It''s spiteful.


    "And who are you people?" Jeremy''s gaze hardened. "Why did you lead my daughter into the mouth of a tiger? Leave me here! All of this was to protect you, Ayesha. Please, leave me here."


    "She was the one who approached us." Hayden impassively answered. He was getting increasingly annoyed by Jeremy. "Be thankful that she did. You see, there are two outcomes if she didn''t. One, you''ll either rot in this cell, with your daughter hunted forever by this Concepcion Family. The second is worse. Your daughter takes that Angus up with his offer to protect you."


    "I-Iˇ­" Jeremy couldn''t refute Hayden''s words. "What do you know about this Concepcion Family? What do you know about sacrifice?"


    "Did you ever think that your so-called sacrifice wouldn''t make your daughter''s life easier? It will make it tough! You ever think that?" By this point in time, Hayden''s tone contained so much rage that he practically shook. "And you have the fucking gall to say those words to your daughter? Fucking ingrate! You''re a disgrace of a father!"


    Ayesha, Sayuri, and Chung-hee all froze. Hayden crouched in front of Jeremy and took his mask off. He stared Jeremy in the eyes. "What was your plan? Huh? Put your daughter in an eternal state of anxiety as you live? Endanger your own daughter''s life? Think! These people are criminals. Ever since you left them, you''re nothing to them. You don''t matter to them. Do you really think they''ll stop at the loss of your life? No! They will pursue your daughter to the ends of the Earth. Did you think that? Charging in here when you''re this weak was the last thing you should''ve done. If anything, you should''ve run away with your daughter. It would''ve been wiser to migrate."


    "What do you mean charging in here? He was kidnapped!" Ayesha was angry of Hayden''s wild accusations.


    "Huh?" Hayden turned to Ayesha. His eyes were brimming with rage that it made her back off instinctively. "Tell them, Jeremy. Tell them what you did."


    "I-Iˇ­" Jeremy couldn''t speak. His brain didn''t register seeing Hayden''s face as Hayden''s words were "H-how did you know I stormed this place?"


    "The first clue was that the cameras at your place having no evidence of anything at all. With today''s technology, that''s impossible." Hayden stood up. His rage vanished, replaced by a cold analytical tone. "The second was the stalks of grass outside the mansion. The third was your Ability, Master of Frost. I''d be stupid if these three puzzles pieces that glared at me couldn''t be pieced together."


    Jeremy couldn''t rebut Hayden. Before he could explain himself, Hayden''s enrage act came back. "And you say you''re concerned of the well-being of your daughter? Your kind of people sickens me. Now, you will be assisted by your daughter, you will protect her with your life, and not make any stupid decisions from now on. I signed a contract I intend to fulfill. We''ll continue this talk in my car. Ayesha."


    Ayesha unconsciously helped her father up at Hayden''s words. She gulped when she was reminded of Hayden''s fury. She couldn''t shake off her irrational indignation of Hayden''s accusations.


    What she didn''t know was that Hayden wasn''t really infuriated. He simply acted up to wake Jeremy up from his own unacceptance of Ayesha''s help. In reality, Hayden could understand why Jeremy recklessly assaulted the mansion. If he had a daughter, he''d do the same. No one shall treat his children like that, especially in front of him.


    Though he''d be more calculating than what Jeremy did. Jeremy was too careless. He was furious, not feral. There''s a big difference. He should''ve been more calculating, thus, part of Hayden''s words was indeed true.


    He was away from the Concepcion Family for a long time. He should''ve weighed their strength more prior to attacking. Otherwise, it will be of no use in doing so. The smarter thing would''ve indeed been migrating.


    As they were exiting, Hayden picked up on footsteps. Sayuri talked in Japanese, "Hayden, there are five Level 2 wielders and three Level 3 wielders."


    "Okay." Hayden shrugged, wearing his mask again. "Wolf-san, please conserve your strength and protect them. Tiger-san, shall we dance with these idiots?"


    "You don''t have to word it so disgustingly." Chung-hee''s voice was somehow a mix of repulsion and shyness. Simultaneously, a tiger made of pure air was summoned. It ran into her as it vanished. "Also, you don''t have to remind me."


    Hayden and Chung-hee''s bodies flickered from sight. In the corner, the light of gunfire and the screams of people can be heard. Hayden and Chung-hee emerged from the place without any blood on them at all.


    "Let''s go. We should escape while we can." Hayden pointed his thumb behind him. Calmly, he spoke, "I think we''ve been found out."

 96 Blood King

    Behind him were four people in black soldier uniforms. They all wore a plain white mask with a bloody hand imprinted on it.


    "I came here to honor the death of your son, Angus Concepcion Jr. under the orders of Black Devil." Blood King joggled his head from side to side. Inside, he was annoyed that Black Devil sent him to deal with such a trivial matter. "As such, the Concepcion Family is promoted from subsidiary to an ally. Okay, sign this contract so we''re done here."


    Handing Angus a tablet, Blood King collapsed to the sofa. He crossed his legs, his expression that of one that could care less. A thought popped up in his mind. "Oh yeah, who was the guy that knocked on your doors, killing tens of your finest men?"


    "Uhˇ­" Skimming through the contract, Angus signed it with his finger. "You mean Jeremy Chase? That bastard?"


    "That bastard is also one of the reasons I''m here." Blood King dropped his feet to the ground and rested his shoulders on his knees. Resting his head on both of his hands, Blood King continued, "Black Devil is interested in his capabilities."


    "Why? He''s not that strong." Angus put down the tablet on the glass table. "He''s smart, but he''s not as strong as you think."


    "Yes he is." Blood King took the tablet. He gave it to a man behind him. "I want to see him. His Ability, Master of Frost, is unique. He''s here in your house''s facility. Remember who gave you the funds to build that."


    "Iˇ­" Angus couldn''t finish his words as a sharp red blade was directed at his neck.


    "You don''t have a say in this. Or do you want us to kill your next successor?" Blood King signaled to Titus. "Remember, we''re merely allies. We are not friends. I, alone, is still stronger than any of you here. I can kill every single person in this mansion with a hand behind my back."


    Titus yelped. The amount of power reeking out of Blood King was otherworldly. Blood King was too powerful to the point that he choked a little.


    "Y-yes. I will do as you wish." Angus bowed in fear. He stood up. Without a warning, a man in a suit barged into the door.


    "Sir, Anton''s missing." The man saluted as he spoke. "There is no trace of him at all. Also, the defense system has been compromised. All admins have been kicked and is unable to sound the alarm or activate the lockdown sequence. We suspect there might be some intruders."


    "What?" Angus'' voiced contained extreme rage. "That guy has one fucking job! Search the vicinity for possible intrusion. I''ll deal with him later."


    At that moment, laughter can be heard. Angus rotated his head to the source of laughing. It was Blood King. Angus'' rage was quelled when he witnessed this. "W-what''s funny?"


    ˇ­..


    Back in the underground facility. Hayden and his little group was walking back to the elevator. Every single person that came for them was killed by Hayden, wielder or not. Hayden had no misgivings doing so since they were from a mafia.


    They all understood the dangers of this job when they took it. No matter if they had family or not, Hayden would not have any mercy on them at all. His argument for this was that: Would they show compassion if he was the one at their mercy? Short answer is: They would not. Besides, they were too weak. Having a quick painless death was a better way to go.


    In the large lobby that had the elevator up, Hayden stopped. Sayuri informed Hayden of the people in the elevator, "There is a single Level 4 and five Level 3s."


    "This way." Hayden led them into the east side of the facility, in a wide room. It was the training facility. Tapping something in his phone, the wall opened.


    In that instance, a deep raging howl resounded throughout the facility. "Who the hell dares to invade the Concepcion Family?"


    Hayden could sense that in the elevator, out came seven people. With his Heavenly Sense, one disappeared and appeared in front of them.


    "Oh, you''re not going anywhere." Blood King talked. In his hands are two long crimson blades. He pointed the blade on his right hand to Jeremy. Blood King''s eyes narrowed as if he pondered something. "You''ve caused enough trouble here. I need that man or else."


    "Wolf-san?" Hayden switched his language to Japanese. "Will you be able to handle him?"


    "Of course." Sayuri''s voice was solemn and full of confidence. "As long as you promise me a date, I''ll be able to keep him away from you."


    "I''m going to have to say ''we''ll see what will happen.''" Hayden chuckled. Even in the face of danger, Sayuri was rather mischievous.


    Sayuri''s size grew. She looked amazing with her fur being light blue in color. She threw her mask, hanbok, and undergarments to Hayden. Hayden didn''t comment in spite of feeling a little uncomfortable. "Tiger-chan. Protect our dear fox, okay?"


    "Of course I''ll protect him. He''s too weak to be left alone." Chung-hee coldly replied. Hayden could sense concern mixed in there. "Also, don''t put the suffix ¨Cchan on me ever again."


    "Don''t die, Wolf-san. She will kill me." Hayden finally showed worry for Sayuri.


    Sayuri stepped forward, her eyes glowing blue. Her fur was light blue in color. She talked in English, "Shall we?"


    "A werewolf, huh? You don''t see that one much in the Philippines." Blood King similarly spoke in English. "Are you a foreigner?"


    "I don''t see why I have to answer that." Sayuri coldly answered. Her voice remained cute despite of it being angry. She brandished her claws.


    While they were talking, the ground trembled. The sound of footsteps by something massive can be heard.


    "Tough crowd." Blood King smiled, shifting into a taller man, enveloped by some sort of red armor. The two''s figures flickered. Sayuri''s claws and Blood King''s two blood swords clashed.


    Blood King muttered, "Oh I''m so gonna enjoy taking your life."


    Blood King''s sword was ignited into flames. Sayuri retreated from the heat of the flames. She disappeared again, this time behind Blood King. She was too fast for the eyes to see.


    Instinctively, Blood King parried the claws with his blood sword. Unfortunately for him, Sayuri has imbued her claws with lunar energy, cleanly slicing through the blood weaponry.


    "Oh crap." Blood King''s back within the armor bulked up. As Sayuri''s claws teared into his armor, she hit something hard. "I have many power-"


    Before he can finish his sentence, Sayuri hacked towards his arms. Reflexively, he elbowed Sayuri to the face, making her flinch. Regardless, her claw didn''t stop, slicing his arm cleanly.


    Afterwards, she grabbed him by the head and flung him to the right. She followed up with a jump. She pulled her legs in and kicked Blood King. The immense force of her kick sent Blood King flying to the wall.


    A large dent formed in the wall he crashed into, the walls trembling. With a punch, Sayuri sent him flying through the wall. He was sent to the adjacent room on the northern side. It was the staffroom.


    ˇ­..


    Hayden and Chung-hee both felt the tremble of the ground. On the other end. At the door. The doorway was broken open as a towering black golem came inside.


    "Who has the audacity to dare fucking barge in my facility and kill all my men?" A deep voice originated from the golem. This was Angus'' Ability, the same as Titus'', the Blackstone Golem.


    "Ayesha, go to that room. That door." Hayden pointed to a door to the south side of the facility. "That''s a weapons vault. Before I came in, I registered your Identity Number as a precaution and made sure that it cannot be tracked. Go, now."


    Ayesha supported her limping father to where Hayden pointed her. That''s when someone blocked their way. It was one of Blood King''s troops.


    He burst into flames. "You''re not going anywhere, young lady."


    "Tiger-san." Hayden shouted, activating his Indestructible Devil. "You know what to do."


    "Yeah, yeah." A tiger made of darkness actualized on the right side of the combusting wielder. It pounced on the wielder. "Go."


    Ayesha heeded her words. At the same time, Angus screamed, "Kill the Level 2 and the Level 3 first."


    The rest of the Level 3 wielders that accompanied Blood King rushed towards Hayden and Chung-hee alongside Angus.


    "Shall we dance, noona?" Hayden called Chung-hee noona at this critical juncture. As a result, Chung-hee was embarrassed.


    "Shut up and fight." A tiger made of wind materialized in front of her and merged with her. "I''m going in first."


    "We''ll see about that." Alike Chung-hee, Hayden vanished.


    Ahead of her, Chung-hee summoned her fiery tiger. It tackled the first Level 3 wielder it saw. The tiger slashed at the chest of the man. As for Chung-hee, she opted for the other one, punching him in the face and sent him flying.


    When Hayden reached them, with a jump, he threw a punch to Angus in the face. This made Angus stumble and nearly caused him to lose balance. Next, Hayden jumped and kicked Angus in the chest, actually making him sit on his ass.


    The man wrestling with the fiery tiger sent the tiger flying with a metallic bat. When he recovered, he went to help his ally that was being sliced by Chung-hee.


    This kick wasn''t only to kick Angus, he made use of him as a stepping stone. Executing a front flip mid-air, Hayden winded his legs and kicked the Level 3 wielder going for Chung-hee on the head, driving it to the floor. The man''s head was embedded on the floor with this kick, naturally killing him.


    With a punch, Chung-hee sent her opponent flying. The one who recently broke free of her fiery tiger snuck up on her and choked her with his metal bat.


    Unfortunately for him, as a martial artist, Chung-hee knew the liver blow. She elbowed the wielder on his right side with extreme force, making him partially lose strength. He loosened his chokehold on Chung-hee.


    With a twist, Chung-hee kicked the man in the temple with her heel, knocking him down on the ground.


    Running back towards the golem, Hayden jumped. Angus was standing up and saw Hayden. Hayden pulled his fist back. When he came close, his arm flashed, a miniature sonic boom sounding out.


    The next second, all Angus saw was a fist as his entire body flew back, destroying the doorway even more.


    Out of the blue, Hayden sensed a person behind Angus. The ground trembled as Angus was helped up. He had no time to mind that as the man wrestling with the darkness tiger has recovered.


    "I''ll take care of him." Chung-hee said. "Go protect your client."


    Hayden didn''t respond, merely running to Ayesha, who was struggling to open the door. Hayden shouted, "Why haven''t you gone in yet?"


    "I can''t open it!" Ayesha scanned her hands on the door. It glowed in a red hue. The words ''invalid identity'' showed.


    "Fuck." With his phone, Hayden remotely commanded the door to open. It opened without a fuss. "Go, go, go!"


    Without a warning, Hayden was sent flying backwards. It was Angus. "Son, follow them inside the vault. Kill that girl. She''s the same as your Level."


    "Ayesha, close the vault inside!" With his feet sliding on the ground, Hayden yelled. He noticed another Blackstone Golem emerging behind Angus. It transformed into a human. Hayden recognized him. "Fucking goddammit."


    Hayden propelled himself as the door to the vault closed. Regrettably, Angus has predicted his flight path and blocked his way. He was smashed downwards.


    With his Heavenly Sense, Hayden perceived Titus going in as the vault door closed itself. He groaned. It was a good thing that his Indestructible Devil was nothing to scoff at, otherwise, he''d be dead.


    His eyes turned cold. He adapted the fighting stance he developed. This stance had his right fist slightly open forming a partial fist and up on the level of his chin. His left hand was likewise halfway open into a fist and was positioned parallel to his waist, similar to the hitman style.


    His left foot was slightly forward. His right foot in the back, angled to the right. His knees were bent slightly and tensed up. It had no name as it was an experimental stance.


    "Let''s finish this, shall we?" Hayden said emotionlessly with his demonic voice. "I have somewhere to be, Angus Concepcion."


    "You underestimate me, fox man." Angus yowled in rage. He didn''t dare underestimate Hayden although he was a puny Level 2 wielder. Hayden was the one who knocked him off his feet after all.


    Meanwhile, as she ran, Chung-hee removed her wind tiger out of her and fused with her fiery tiger. With a leap, Chung-hee tackled the man wanting to help Angus. She executed a backflip when that finished. With her claws, she prevented herself from sliding further.


    "You''d have to get past me, blazing man." Chung-hee provoked the brilliantly flaring man.


    The two clashed. Alas, Chung-hee used her claws and not her fist. Her fire claws pierced through the knuckle of the wielder. Without giving him time to react, Chung-hee stabbed the stomach of the fiery wielder multiple times. She was careful to not let her hanbok make contact with the man at all.


    Without waiting for Angus to charge, Hayden sprinted to him. Angus gladly attacked with his huge right fist. Sidestepping, Hayden moved both his hands. He wrapped it at Angus'' forearm.


    Spinning his body and tightening his grip on the large forearm, Hayden lifted Angus off of his feet. He slammed Angus down to the floor with a shoulder throw.


    The entire facility tremored from this. A large crater was produced from the force of Hayden''s throw. However, Hayden wasn''t done.


    With one more rotation, Hayden lifted Angus again. Hayden did another back throw on Angus. This time, the back throw was so fast that it happened in a microsecond.


    A powerful wave of air crashed at Chung-hee. Good thing she was merged with her fiery tiger, or else she would''ve been sent flying back.


    "How powerfulˇ­" She was amazed of Hayden''s power. "He was able to lift that golem? Noona has a great eyeˇ­"


    ˇ­..


    In the staffroom. Blood King stood up. Sayuri didn''t give him time as she slashed her claws towards him.


    Blood King crossed his hands as a shield was summoned in front of him. The shield was white in color. Its rim was inlaid with gold.


    Sayuri''s claws simply made sparks and clanged when her claws made contact. "Cool it lady. I don''t want to seriously hurt you."


    "You? Hurt me?" Sayuri was offended of Blood King''s words. As a result, she infused higher amounts of lunar energy into her claws.


    When the light of the claws intensified, Blood King knew that he was doomed. Regardless, he couldn''t react as Sayuri has finally enhanced her physique with essence energy. Indeed, she was holding back.


    With another strike of her claws, the shield was sliced to half cleanly. The parts where the shield was sliced glowed blue.


    "Holy shit." Blood King cursed. He now understood how powerful Sayuri truly was. He grasped that he had no chance. "We can talk this through!"


    Sayuri didn''t listen as she disappeared. Blood King caught a glimpse of her only when she was throwing a fist towards her. "I didn''t want to use thisˇ­"


    Abruptly, Blood King scattered into small blood particles. He emerged behind Sayuri with a naginata in hand. The naginata''s shaft was blue. It had a beautiful black blade. The part connecting the blade and the shaft was golden in color.


    Sayuri sidestepped. Simultaneously, she performed a twist kick that struck Blood King at the abdomen. Blood King was frustrated. Nobody has ever been able to beat him to this extent. Not even his fellow Limang Daliri members. "Okay, that''s it."


    Blood King''s eyes glowed red as he forcefully stopped his flight. His armor changed into that of a large knight''s armor. A knight''s helmet formed on his head with a t-shape hole. The hole glowed red. A red blood buster blade took form in his hands alongside a scutum-shaped shield.


    "Come." Blood King pointed the buster blade''s point at Sayuri.


    In response, Sayuri charged to him. She pierced her claws at his stomach. Blood King blocked the attack with his shield. The intense force behind Sayuri''s attack forced him backwards. Ultimately, he stood his ground.


    "This is my secret weapon. Be thankful that you get to die at its hands." Blood King hacked his blade at Sayuri. The dazzling speed of the blade left Sayuri almost no time to react. It missed her arm by a breadth of a hair.


    When Sayuri dodged, she ducked, spun, and kicked Blood King on the feet. Blood King lost balance. It was clear that Sayuri was much more experienced than him in fighting.


    That was when he felt extreme vibrations on the ground akin to an earthquake''s. "Fucking hell, they were all defeated. Waitˇ­ A Level 2 wielder with a fox-mask. That wolf-mask and that tiger-mask."


    He realized something. Howbeit, he wasn''t left with any time to ponder things over as Sayuri''s lunar energy-infused claws that had a glaring blue glow was coming at him.


    "Goodbye for now." With that, Blood King dissipated his armor. His shape became that of a small bat''s. Due to his absurd flight speed, she lost him.


    "Ahhˇ­" Sayuri was disappointed. That was a Level 4 wielder. She could have used his Origin Crystal.


    ˇ­..


    In the weapons vault. Unlike its name suggested, the weapons vault had nothing in it. It was a big empty space. When the door closed, Ayesha panicked at the sight of Titus. Until her father stammered. "A-Ayesha. He''s a Level 1 wielder. Y-you can defeat him."


    "B-but." Ayesha saw Titus transformed in front of her.


    "Ayesha. Y-your Ability. Use it." Jeremy pointed to a corner. He coughed. "D-drop me by that wall. Fight, Ayesha, fight. T-the world is filled with people like them."


    "Okay, enough chit-chat." Titus'' deep golem voice scared the shit out of Ayesha. "Whoever you are, I''ll kill you if you don''t drop that son of a bitch."


    Ayesha''s face twitched under the mask when she heard that. "Okay, father. I will fight."

 97 Warning

    She took off her clothes as she expanded to avoid damaging it, revealing her kind of muscular bear body in contrast to actual bear bodies. She removed her mask and threw it to one side prior to growling at Titus. The temperature of the room instantaneously dropped.


    "Beautiful." Jeremy muttered with widened eyes. "She will doubtlessly become one of the most powerful wielders in the worldˇ­"


    "Ha, cold does nothing to me!" Titus bragged. He charged towards Ayesha. "You''re nothing, white bear."


    Ayesha''s brandished her claws. Titus threw both of his fists at her, which Ayesha caught with both of her hands. The two pushed each other back for a few seconds.


    Without a warning, Ayesha kneed Titus in the stomach. The sharp blade of her poleyn chipped away at the black stone.


    As a newbie at fighting, Titus flinched, momentarily losing strength at his arms. This allowed Ayesha to overpower Titus. When Titus fell down, with her overwhelming strength, she pummeled Titus'' stone head with her ice gauntlets.


    Finally, she embedded her claws on Titus'' stomach and attempted to force him open. Gathering all of her strength, Titus was split in half, killing him.


    Titus'' body reverted back to human, his organs spilling out together with his blood. Ayesha retched but she forced the vomit back down her throat.


    Ayesha sat down in horror. A few seconds later, she recovered and crawled back to her clothes, putting it on as she shrunk back.


    ˇ­..


    Outside of the vault. Hayden and Chung-hee cleaned the place up, taking the Origin Crystals of their kills. Abruptly, a bat flew out of the wall that Blood King made when he collided with it. At the sight of this, Hayden took off his Space Rings and pocketed it inside his trench coat. At the same time, he took out a throwing knife.


    Hayden threw the throwing knife at the bat. To his surprise, the bat scattered into pieces of blood. When the knife passed through, the bat coalesced into one again.


    "Don''t bother, White Fox." The bat spoke in English. He shifted into the youthful Blood King again. "Your Level 4 companion couldn''t kill me, surely you two can''t as well. Don''t worry, I won''t bother you any longer."


    "If you don''t want to bother us, why go back into a man and show yourself to us?" Hayden walked forward, with Chung-hee standing beside him.


    Sayuri came out of the wall in her werewolf form. Hayden couldn''t help but find her cute. Like a dog. She noticed the man standing not far away from Hayden. She pointed a claw at him. "You!"


    "Fighting with him isn''t going to solve anything." Hayden shook his head. He pointed to Angus lying on the floor not far from him. "Do you need someone to kill?"


    "I don''t, yet I''ll kill him. Just to put on a front." With a flicker, Sayuri literally decimated the body of Angus. Hayden was speechless of Sayuri''s savage mauling of Angus'' body. It was literally shredded to pieces.


    Sayuri''s size didn''t change at all. Hayden was intrigued of this berserker mode. He wanted to see its power. ''Next time, maybe.''


    "What do you want?" Hayden talked in fluent English. He figured that Blood King had the notion that they were foreigners. He wanted to keep it that way.


    "All I want is a truce and perhaps friendship." Blood King smiled. Hayden can smell nothing from him. No emotions. No scent at all. It was odd. "At the cost of walking away of this place with your lives, what if I call upon all of you at the time of our need?"


    "Are you insane?" Hayden narrowed his eyes. "You really think that if you kill us, nobody will come for every single one of you."


    "I just took my chances." Blood King chuckled, throwing his hands up in the air. "Can you entertain one question of mine? To satisfy my curiosity?"


    "Heh, the curiosity killed the cat." Hayden snorted. He viewed Blood King as psychopathic. Taking out his tablet from ''inside his trench coat,'' Hayden started recoding the mainframe defense system.


    Earlier, since Ayesha couldn''t get past the security system, he figured that the admin has discovered that there was an intruder. He was in time to not let the true admin uncover his and Ayesha''s Identity Number.


    "But satisfaction brought it back." Blood King added on. "I''m a curious man by nature. I''ll just ask you one question, and I???m going."


    "Me first." Hayden''s left hand worked fast. With his Divine Perception, Hayden re-penetrated the defense system and started to erase parts of it. A passing thought came to mind, making Hayden change his question for Blood King. "What makes you think I''ll answer your question?"


    His original question was supposed to be ''what will you report to your boss regarding this matter? If I''m not wrong, you''re from Kamay ng Lagim.'' In hindsight, that''s a stupid inquiry. If Blood King was clever enough, he''d figure out that he''s Filipino.


    From the bloody hand on the masks of the soldiers he killed, Hayden could at least tell that much. Besides, from his interactions with Christopher, he already knew pretty much about everything with Kamay ng Lagim. At least to Christopher''s extent of knowledge.


    "I''m not really expecting an honest answer." Blood King shrugged, an innocent expression appearing on his countenance.


    "Ask away." Hayden didn''t bother. With the protection of Sayuri, there was no way that they''d be killed by the man in front of them. Stemming from this, their identities can''t possibly be found out.


    "Why did you kill Crimson Enchantress?" Blood King''s expression shifted into a somber one. "Not the bullshit one you gave that Juan Tamad."


    "Yet that''s the answer." Hayden has completely shifted the tides of war with his programming. He was confident that he wouldn''t be found out now. "We were passing by, I got curious. Like you, I''m a curious man by nature. I killed Crimson Enchantress because she attacked me first. It''s self-defense. Okay, leave."


    Hayden put his tablet back in his ''trench coat.'' In reality, he stored the tablet back in the Space Ring. As far as he was concerned, the Space Ring is a Philippine world of wielders invention. He didn''t want to risk it.


    "And where did you acquire thatˇ­ Weapon you used?" Blood King didn''t leave like he said. His eyes narrowed. "Isn''t thatˇ­ Essence Technology?"


    "A man that doesn''t fulfill his own words. What a spiteful person." Hayden impassively said. He immediately thought of an answer. "Since you insist on bothering us, let me give you one hint. Your country is not the only one that develops technology based on essence energy. What kind of arrogant bastards do you think you are?"


    In truth, Hayden didn''t know if his own words were true. If anything, Hayden had the idea that this Essence Manipulation Arts is interconnected with Essence Technology. That so-called Conversion Nucleus was something.


    "So you''re saying that-" Before he can finish his words, a throwing knife interrupted him. He caught it just as it was mere inches from his eyes.


    "Leave." Hayden''s voice became that of a demon''s. "I won''t say it again. You ask too many questions."


    "Jeez, so uptight." Blood King exasperatedly rolled his eyes as he immaturely chuckled. He transformed into a bat and disappeared into the elevator of the facility. "I like you."


    When he left, Hayden still didn''t take out his Space Rings. However, he did take out Sayuri''s underewear from the Space Ring he stored it from and gave it to her.


    "Warn me next time you''re going to do that." Hayden breathed out heavily.


    "Aww, is my little Hayden flustered?" Sayuri teased in Korean. She partially wore her bra and panty. Hayden threw her mask at her.


    With a flash, Sayuri was back in her human form, her underwear covering the erogenous zones. She wore her mask already. Hayden gulped at the sight of this. Sayuri''s body, like Eun-ha''s, was incredibly sensual. Good thing he had his Divine Perception activated. Well, that didn''t really mask his own attraction.


    He was a man, being attracted to someone that beautiful was normal. There''s a difference between silent admiration and acting upon it. If you can''t resist ''making a move,'' you should gouge your own eyes out then.


    "Heh, the attraction is strong." Sayuri giggled as Hayden gave her her hanbok. "Do you want a piece of this, Hayden-ah?"


    "What if I said yes?" Hayden ''innocently'' asked. He approached Sayuri and leaned on her. They locked eyes underneath their masks. He enunciated each of his words teasingly. "Will you give it to me?"


    At the unanticipated rejoinder, Sayuri blinked rapidly. Hayden''s deep gaze was profoundly beautiful. And that smell. It was absolute calmness. She pushed Hayden away.


    "I hate you so muchˇ­" Sayuri hurriedly put on her hanbok. "Why you got to do me like that?"


    "Simply teasing back." Hayden nonchalantly took out his phone. He opened the weapons vault door. With Chung-hee and Sayuri in tow, Hayden went inside.


    "Nice job." Hayden complimented Ayesha for protecting her father. "Okay, let''s go. I''m going to bring you someplace safe."


    "W-what are you talking about?" Jeremy stood up staggering. Ayesha rushed to support her father. "Kamay ng Lagim is hunting me. What place is safe?"


    "Puting Araw." Hayden answered Jeremy.


    "P-Puting Araw? Will they let us join? I''m kind of wanted by them." Jeremy asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have your profile. They will have to let you two join. Also, with your daughter''s talent, I doubt they would forgo this chance to curry favor with her." Hayden responded in one breath. "And if all else fail. I have a backup."


    On that note, the quintet boarded the emergency exit in the training room instead of the main elevator. In the car, Sayuri still sat in the passenger seat. On the back, Ayesha was in the middle, Chung-hee was directly behind Hayden, and Jeremy was behind Sayuri.


    Hayden drove them to Puting Araw''s secret facility in Makati.


    When they left, Plague Doctor and The Stalker actualized. Blood King returned to his human form opposite to them.


    "What are you doing here, sons of bitches?" Blood King frowned at the sight of the two. "Get out of my way or I''ll kill you."


    "Do you dare?" Plague Doctor''s crazed voice resounded. "Do it then. Do it, Blood King. I dare you."


    "Tsk. You''ve become so brazen just because your boss is strong." Blood King rolled his eyes. However, it was evident that he was terrified of The Boss.


    "Leave that guy alone." The Stalker disregarded Blood King''s and Plague Doctor''s conversation. His hollow voice was unnerving even for Blood King. "Tell that damned Black Devil that The Boss warns anybody who touches White Fox to be killed."


    "Oho, that White Fox is a part of your Pangkat Anino, huh?" Blood King''s eyes turned into slits. He asked provokingly "Or are they? They''re not, aren''t they?"


    "It''s none of your business." The Stalker didn''t entertain Blood King''s question at all. By this point, swirling darkness slowly swallowed The Stalker and Plague Doctor. "Inform your boss that whoever lays a hand on White Fox shall be killed. If Black Devil insistsˇ­ Well, I send my regards."


    The duo was engulfed by darkness completely. When the darkness dissipated, the two was gone.


    Blood King looked up at the star-filled sky. "The world of wielders is getting exciting. All these parties sprouting up. What will the future hold?"


    With that, Blood King shapeshifted into a bat and flew away from the scene. He didn''t desire to defy Pangkat Anino''s warnings. After all, The Boss was the one who went on a rampage at the loss of one of his comrade, annihilating every single Kamay ng Lagim branch in Luzon.


    As for how The Boss found out the locations hidden with utmost secrecy? To this date, it''s an enigma for them.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving at Liwayway Hotel, Hayden told Jeremy and Ayesha to get out first. "Go to the lobby, I''ll meet you guys there. This is a safe place, don''t worry."


    When the two got out, Hayden asked, "Is there any way for the two of you to hide the fact that you guys are wielders?"


    "Wait, you didn''t know?" Sayuri''s high pitched voice reached Hayden''s ears.


    "Didn''t know what?" Hayden tilted his head at them, removing his mask.


    Sayuri explained that whenever a wielder uses their Origin Limiter, nobody is able to sense that they''re wielders. It was quite simple actually. Since the Origin Limiter function locks the essence energy and usage of Ability, their bodies are indistinguishable from regular human beings when it is activated.


    Even Level 4 and Level 5 wielders wouldn''t be able to sense your status as a wielder if you have your Origin Limiter activated.


    "It had that kind of power?" Hayden looked upwards in contemplation. This was not taught at all to them. Such a vital piece of informationˇ­ "Wait, what about essence energy circulation?"


    "You''ll understand that when you become a Level 3." Chung-hee was the one who talked this time.


    "Oh, okay." Hayden shrugged. If they were confident that they wouldn''t be discovered, Hayden chose to trust them.


    Going to the lobby, Hayden saw Ayesha and her father sitting in a sofa. The injured Jeremy and the masked Ayesha was eye-catching. Thus, they garnered much attention from some people.


    "Come." Hayden said. Walking to the elevator, Hayden led them to the penthouse and into Anthony''s office.


    "Who are these?" Anthony''s chair spun around. "Why did you bring a Level 3 wielder and a Level 1 to my office?"


    "This is Jeremy Chase, and his daughter, Ayesha Chase." Hayden wore his Space Rings back. Fishing out the tablet out of his Space Ring, he gave it to Anthony. A file was open, it was Jeremy''s.


    "As you can see, he''s a former member of the Concepcionsˇ­" Hayden recounted the two''s story to Anthony. "As such, they seek refuge to Puting Araw."


    "Please, let me join." Jeremy removed his hands around Ayesha''s shoulder and knelt. He pleaded, "Or at least my daughter."


    "Don''t worry, he''s a good man." Hayden had his Heavenly Sense activated. Jeremy''s aura was lighter than his own in spite of the number of people he killed. "Also, you should see his daughter''s Ability. It''s rather powerful."


    "Enough!" Anthony shouted. "Will the two of you please wait outside?"


    Hayden and Ayesha stared at each other. Hayden nodded. Ayesha led her father outside of the office.


    "You can''t randomly bring people in here! You-" Anthony ceased his words when he witnessed Hayden yawning.


    "You done?" Hayden was distrustful of Anthony. Why? His aura was that of blackness. It was dark as hell. This was the first time he scanned Anthony''s aura, but he can sense something was wrong.


    He squinted. "Isn''t Puting Araw''s goal the peace of the Philippines? Why would such a good-hearted organization refuse a person seeking refuge? He''s been imprisoned by them. His daughter was sent death threats by the Concepcions. Her tears were genuine, I was there. Your concerns are fine. Howbeit, do you think that a person would go back to that kind of organization, huh?"


    "Yes!" Anthony''s eyes widened as he slammed his hands on his desk. "The world is not so good, Hayden Emperador. Looks can be deceiving. We can''t risk anything."


    "Looks can be deceiving indeed." Hayden nodded. He had no doubts that Anthony was hiding something. Hayden was certain that he shouldn''t ask. "I''m going to call Jasmine, maybe she''ll help."


    Saying that, Hayden walked away without another word. Anthony was speechless of Hayden''s actions. When Hayden got out, his face twitched. "Fucking kid. For six months, I''ve kept a close eye on you. You really think that I can''t see how much distrust you have for me? At least that kid Daniel-"


    Abruptly, Anthony groaned in pain. His voice deepened, sounding kind of demonic. "How is he so strong for a Level 4 wielder? Fucking son of a bitch."


    He tapped something on his computer. The windows darkened and became opaque. Nothing can be seen from the outside.


    Hayden chose to observe. In his ears, faint sounds of some kind of monster was heard inside. ''What the hell is happening?''


    ˇ­..


    Back at Rain Sanctuary Hotel. Hayden, Chung-hee, and Sayuri entered the suite without much fuss.


    As for Ayesha and Jeremy, Hayden called Jasmine, aka Banal na Tagalikha. After hearing about Ayesha, she rushed over unreasonably fast, gladly accepting them with open arms. She even offered to fetch Ayesha''s mother.


    With the ending of that, Ayesha gave Hayden both of the lands that Jeremy had formerly possessed.


    Hayden didn''t see anybody in the living room, hence, he first washed up prior to checking the room that Eun-ha stayed in.


    While he did that, Sayuri walked in whilst he had nothing but boxers on. Hayden was rubbing his body with a clean towel at the time. Sayuri was flustered. "Why didn''t you lock the door?"


    "Eh." Hayden shrugged. He purposefully left it unlocked as he was in a rush. He thought that nobody would walk in since all of them there possessed keen senses. "You''re going to be flustered by this?"


    "Who wouldn''t be!?" Sayuri threw a bit of a tantrum. She pouted at Hayden. "Why are you like this?"


    Hayden chuckled, approaching Sayuri. He closed the door behind her. "Go do your thing. I''m just going to clean myself up a bit."


    "Why are you so nonchalant about this?" Sayuri blushed harder.


    Hayden patted her in the head. "Because I can care less for anybody seeing me like this."


    Indeed. Hayden was one to not care about other peoples'' view when it came to his physical appearance. He seriously could care less for this kind of situation.


    He pushed Sayuri to the wall. Hayden sensed powerlessness from Sayuri. He snorted. "Also, this is payback for teasing me on the rooftop."


    Without doing anything else he let Sayuri go, stretching his neck. Sayuri hugged her from behind. She gently talked, "You will give me that date, right?"


    "Sure, Sayuri-san." Hayden smiled, turning to her and hugging her. Sayuri was flummoxed once more. "Your hair smells nice."


    "Uhˇ­" Sayuri''s brain short-circuited. Being in close contact with Hayden''s body in this way was something she never anticipated. "Jeezˇ­"


    Sayuri simply hugged him. For a few seconds, the two just hugged each other. "Why do you keep pushing me away?"


    "Because I''m too weak. I can''t protect the two of you with my current strength." Hayden caressed Sayuri''s head. "I don''t want you dying because of protecting me."


    Sayuri didn''t verbalize anything. Eventually, Hayden headed off of the bathroom with a white shirt on. Sayuri kissed him on the cheek prior to exiting.


    Walking inside Sayuri, Mieko, and Eun-ha''s room, he saw Eun-ha lying on her stomach with her phone in hand on the middle bed. She was browsing her social media.


    To the left, Mieko had her back against the wall, sitting cross-legged on the bed. She had a laptop atop her thighs and a mouse adjacent to her. She had headphones on. The clicks of the mouse can be heard. With his Divine Perception, Hayden deduced that Mieko was playing Steel Storm. She noticed him and smiled at him momentarily. Hayden did the same as a greeting.


    He can''t help thinking that Mieko was beautiful. That unique mix of majestic and nerdy around her was something else. Keep in mind that Hayden was a nerd as well.


    "Back so soon?" Eun-ha turned around calmly. "How was it? Did you succeed?"


    "We did." Hayden moved his focus to Eun-ha. He seemed exhausted. Personally meeting an enemy Level 4 wielder for the first time was mentally taxing for him. "We destroyed them."


    Laying down on Eun-ha''s arms, Hayden buried his face on her collarbone. He cuddled up to her akin to a fetus. "That encounter with the Level 4 wielder was exhausting."


    "Heh, good thing Sayuri was there." Eun-ha kissed Hayden on the forehead. "Do you want to go home?"


    Hayden didn''t respond. Eun-ha giggled when she detected that Hayden was peacefully asleep. She softly kissed Hayden on the head. "Okay, we''ll stay here then."

 98 Assassins

    Blood King recounted everything he experienced against White Fox and his team. "We can safely assume they''re passing foreigners."


    "Who the hell are these thugs!?" Black Devil sat down. His head ached. He massaged his temples. "First, Hayden. Second, this White Fox. Who the hell are these peopleˇ­? How powerful is this wolf?"


    "If I had not escaped earlierˇ­" Blood King''s expression became grave, similar to his tone. "I would have died a gruesome death."


    "What?" Black Devil''s tone became even more serious.


    "The thing is, I can feel that she was kind of going easy on me." Blood King could tell that Sayuri wasn''t going all in with her attacks. "It was as if her sole goal was to distract me."


    "From what?" Black Devil''s eyes behind the mask narrowed.


    "She''s protecting that White Fox." Blood King''s expression said ''naturally.'' "Whoever that White Fox is, we cannot touch him. Even Pangkat Anino is protecting them. The strange thing is that they''re foreigners, yet Pangkat Anino''s protecting them."


    "Maybe they''ve allied up with this strange group of people." Black Devil sighed. "What a headache. Somebody''s vandalizing us, but we can''t retaliateˇ­ How frustrating."


    Black Devil was keen on not offending Pangkat Anino at all. Even Forest Giant, there strongest sponsor, wouldn''t risk to. They all knew the power of The Boss.


    "Call off all the search parties for this White Fox and his eleven companions." Black Devil rested his elbows on the table, intertwined his hands, and rested his chin on his hands. "Anyways, have you met the three prime candidates for the replacement of Crimson Enchantress? Examine them and give us your vote."


    Throwing an activated tablet to him, Black Devil continued. "Remember to read every single one carefully. It is quite a hard decision."


    "Okay, boss." Blood King took a cursory glance at the three candidates as he walked away. He didn''t pay attention to their names, instead his eyes were on their Abilities. "Taunting Turtle? Psh. Discord Sowing? Lame. Devil''s Whisper? Now that''s somethingˇ­"


    Back in the room, Black Devil removed his mask when the door closed. "When will you come back, boss? Everything''s falling apart."


    ˇ­..


    Waking up, Hayden felt that he wasn''t only on Eun-ha''s arms. There was someone behind him. From the smell, Hayden could tell that it was Sayuri. His head was leaning on Eun-ha''s arms and he was faced towards her.


    His head was buried in Eun-ha''s collarbone with his left arm wrapped around her. His other hand was close to his chest.


    As for Sayuri, her left hand was on Hayden''s abdomen. Her head was in physical touch with Hayden''s back. If he was not tall, Sayuri would''ve definitely spooned Hayden.


    Oddly enough, Hayden was comfortable. He tightened his hug and kissed Eun-ha on the cheek. She woke up from this. She grumbled, "Oh, you''re awakeˇ­"


    The two pecked each other''s lips. Hayden whispered, "What''s she doing here?"


    "Oh, she''s like that." Eun-ha said in a matter-of-factly tone as if this was a normal occurrence. "She would climb into bed when she thinks it''s comfortable."


    "And you''re okay with her hugging me in this manner?"


    "Of course." Eun-ha caressed Hayden''s face. She smiled and looked warmly at him. It was an amazing sight. "It''s very alright."


    "It is so weird. You know?" Hayden muttered. "Two women? You don''t find it weird?"


    "Not at all." Eun-ha moved her lips towards Hayden''s. "We''ve talked about this. You''re too perfect. It really is what I feel."


    "Okay." Hayden smiled. "Just making sure."


    At that moment, Sayuri groaned, rubbing her head on Hayden''s back. "So noisyˇ­"


    Hayden tapped Sayuri''s arms. Shifting a bit, Hayden acquired his phone from below the pillow. When he shifted, Sayuri and Eun-ha was now the one in his arms. He hugged the both of them as he opened his phone. "Okay, you can go back to sleep."


    "Ohˇ­" Sayuri was partially stunned. Ultimately, she cuddled with Hayden, burying her head on his collarbone.


    "She''s awfully cuddly." Eun-ha giggled, kissing Hayden on the cheek as she similarly opened her phone. "When''s your episode going to air?"


    "Later, at night." Hayden tilted his head so that his and Eun-ha''s touched. Meanwhile, his left hand was on Sayuri''s shoulder. "Are you going to watch it?"


    "Of course I will. With all of my co-members in fact.??? Eun-ha laughed at something posted on her social media and showed it to Hayden. Hayden was amused of her behavior. Reading the post, Hayden laughed as well.


    "Oh yeah. By the way." On his phone, Hayden was checking construction companies. "My friend and his girlfriend will come with me to the fansign. Should I introduce you to my friend?"


    "Oho. That''s a big step." Eun-ha turned her head to him. "Are you sure you want to introduce me to your friend?"


    "I''m asking you." Hayden locked eyes with Eun-ha. "His girlfriend is apparently a huge fan. Probably wealthy too since she somehow acquired the scarce fansign tickets."


    From Daniel''s words, he deduced that Scarlet didn''t seize the tickets conventionally. Rather, she got it from someplace else.


    "Heh, okay." Eun-ha returned to browsing on her phone. "Are you giving us gifts?"


    "Yep." Hayden smelled Eun-ha''s hair. It had a fragrant flowery scent. It brought Hayden into a field of flowers.


    "What are the gifts?" Eun-ha curiously asked Hayden with bubbly eyes.


    "As much as it is tempting to tell youˇ­" Hayden took placed down his phone on his chest and tapped on Eun-ha''s nose. He enunciated each word. "It''s a secret."


    Eun-ha pouted adorably. "Fine. Will I like it better than this ring?"


    "Erˇ­" Hayden was speechless. "If I''m correct, since my gifts to all of you are personal. With yours being more so. Yes. Yes, you will."


    "Heh, I''m looking forward to it." Eun-ha touched Hayden''s forearm with her left hand. She kissed it. "You know, if you told me I''d be dating a 16-year-old, my old self will laugh."


    "If I were to inform the past me that I''d be lying in bed with two of the CHORUS members, cuddling with them, he would''ve killed me." Hayden''s rejoinder topped Eun-ha. "And worst of all, I''d let him kill me."


    "About that date." Sayuri suddenly talked.


    "Thought you were sleeping?" Hayden pulled her to him closer by tightening his hug on her. "Can''t sleep?"


    "Yeah, you guys are too noisy." Sayuri kissed Hayden on the cheek. "About that date. I wonder where you''re taking me, Hayden-kun?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Hayden messed Sayuri''s hair. "It''s your date proposal. Also, I''m still not that keen on you being my girlfriend."


    "You''re not?" Sayuri sat up. She twisted and knelt beside Hayden, staring at him with those puppy eyes. "Why not?"


    "That won''t work anymore, Sayuri-san." Hayden pinched Sayuri''s left cheek with a faint smile. "You see, last time, I was fighting the flow. This time, I''m going along with it, being flexible and bending like a bamboo stick in the wind. Nice try though."


    "Uhˇ­" Sayuri rapidly blinked. She laid back down on Hayden''s arms in dismay. "Tsk, jeez. At least I get to lie down with you."


    ˇ­..


    Wearing his former outfit of plain black shirt, black denim jacket, black slim cut-jeans, and black boots, Hayden sat in his car. He drove out of the basement parking lot. It was 4:00 AM by that point in time.


    The car ride was smooth and finally without any interruptions. In the car ride, Hayden was jamming with modern anime songs as he texted with Eun-ha and Sayuri in his phone.


    Arriving at his house and parking his car, Hayden directly went to his room. Going in, he didn''t bother changing clothes and went straight to recording some videos.


    He didn''t invite Daniel knowing that he had his first actual date with Scarlet. Apparently, Scarlet skipped school for the day to be with Daniel. It was quite cheesy.


    All the while he was recording, Hayden was hearing birds from the distance. From the caws, the sound indubitably came from crows. It was rather unsettling for Hayden. As if death was near his doorstep.


    When he finally finished recording, Hayden had a cold feeling on his neck. Without a warning, he slid down his gaming chair and pushed it backwards.


    Activating his Divine Perception, Hayden heard a thud. From his Heavenly Sense, Hayden sensed that there was someone in the room.


    Taking out a Black Piercer, Hayden aimed at the stomach of Comedy. Infusing essence energy into the pistol, he was going to fire when the sound of flapping wings entered his ears from his window.


    Abruptly, myriads of black crows swept him off his feet, throwing his aim off. Although he was able to fire, the bullet merely affected Comedy''s leg.


    ''Fuck.'' Comedy held her leg as she groaned. That pistol bullet was much sharper than she anticipated. It was also painful. After all, she has never been damaged by a bounty before. ''There''s always a first for everything, huh?''


    ''Well this is annoying.'' From his observation the crows'' wings were unreasonably sharp, cutting his clothes and body. The crows flew around instead of pecking him. Enhancing his physique, Hayden opted to not use his Indestructible Devil until something truly dire occurred.


    Storing his Black Piercer back in his Space Ring, Hayden fished out his ginunting blades. Loud dragon-like breathing sounds came from him as his ginunting blades was sharpened to extreme levels.


    His disposition changed as he cut down tens of birds every slash. Outside, Discord was invisible, standing in front of Hayden''s house. His eyes were closed. His expression shifted when the number of his birds started dwindling at a rapid pace.


    ''Holy crap.'' Discord was surprised at the speed that his birds went out of commission. ''Nobody has ever been able to kill my birds this fastˇ­ What the hell?''


    Inside, Hayden moved forward as he twisted his body to evade. In the midst of that, he cut down fifteen crows at once with a lateral slash.


    In that instance, he sensed someone slicing downwards, with what he assumed was a knife, through his Heavenly Sense. Hayden instinctively raised his sword to block. As the ginunting sword was getting sliced cleanly, time completely stopped in his senses.


    A figure of a 6-inch black knife appeared in his eyes at the point of contact. It was obvious that the invisibility of the blade gets removed when she attacks. Devising a plan to kill the woman with his remaining sword, the flow of time returned.


    Hayden moved sideways a bit, narrowly dodging the knife. Simultaneously, his right hand thrusted the ginunting blade in Comedy''s stomach, piercing her abdomen cleanly. She passed out from the pain.


    Outside, Hayden finally sensed somebody else. As Comedy was passed out, he decided that pursuing the one outside was much wiser.


    At that moment, some of the birds remaining inside stopped mid-flight. They opened their beaks as black energy was gathered.


    Going to the middle of his room, Hayden exhaled, black mist coming out of his mouth. At the same time, he took out tens of throwing knives, inhaled, infused life force into the knives, and spun. The knives were thrown at the heads of the crows, killing them.


    "What the fuck?" Outside, Discord panicked. It was only now that he noticed he was not invisible anymore. "Shit."


    He turned around, wanting to escape. One step in, he stopped, clearly hesitating. As someone from the underworld, he knew the dangers of this mission. Any of the two of them can die at any time without a warning.


    The thing was, he had no obligation to save Comedy at all. On the other hand, the two of them had forged a bond through their one year of picking off bounties. He could tell that Comedy was a good person at heart. And with her strength, she may become unbeatable in the future.


    Nevertheless, in the present, Comedy was weak. He can beat Comedy without much effort. Yet, she was top-notch among Level 2 wielders. Which is why he didn''t expect that Comedy would fall prey to Hayden. Hayden''s strength as a Level 2 wielder was too unexpected to the point that his Level 3 power was unable to withstand it.


    In his moment of hesitation, Hayden has opened his window and jumped out. Without any time to react, Discord fainted from a singular kick of Hayden targeted at his temple.


    "Idiots." Hayden''s face twitched. Confirming that there was no people watching him, he lifted Discord on his shoulder. He took Discord in his room.


    A pool of blood from Comedy was now spilled on Hayden''s floor. "Greatˇ­"


    He discerned that although her pulse was weak, Comedy was alive. This was despite the blade perforating her. He attributes this to the generally powerful vitality of wielders.


    Contrary to Hayden''s character, he carefully princess carried Comedy. Meticulously, Hayden brought the two people down the basement.


    Laying down Comedy on the floor and Discord on the couch, Hayden executed the Breathing Technique. Touching the wound around Comedy, he stimulated her cells as he slowly pulled out the sword.


    The wound healed at a visible rate. A few seconds of inhalation and exhalation later, the wound finally closed completely. Tying the two up, Hayden placed a piece of Voidstone on each of the ropes.


    Discord''s face was well kept. His eyelashes were femininely curled. His lips were beautiful. His high cheekbones were something else. All in all, he was feminine. Kind of like those men in anime that can easily be mistaken for a woman.


    As for Comedy, her face was one word: Stunning. She had a high nose. A heart-shaped face. Lips that were neither too thin nor too thick. Thin eyebrows. And her light brown skin completed it all. Regardless, Hayden wasn''t the least bit affected.


    He had the most beautiful Korean girlfriend and one of the most charmingly cute woman in the world was trying to win his affection. What else has he not seen?


    His eyes wandered back at Discord. "Why does he look so familiar?"


    The face of Scarlet popped up in his head. Immediately afterwards, he felt silly. Lookalikes are common. Why should he think deeply into this matter? It was a pointless task.


    Gathering life force into his fingertips, Hayden tapped Discord''s head. He slowly opened his eyes. He was startled to see Hayden''s face up-close.


    "Dark Haven." Hayden said one word. "What can you tell me about them?"


    "Uhˇ­" Discord was uncomfortable without his mask. When he attempted to activate his Ability, he found out he couldn''t. "I-I can''t talk."


    A karambit knife materialized in Hayden''s hands. He forced Discord back with the knife. "Talk, or I''ll kill you."


    Scanning Discord''s aura with his Heavenly Sense, Hayden was perplexed. It was lighter than gray. Much, much lighter. What was more surprising was that Comedy''s was quite white as well. "What''s your name?"


    "J-Jacob Zacharias!" ''Jacob'' gulped. Hayden''s eyes were too intimidating. Those eyes were much worse than Jacob''s!


    "You''re not going to inform me of your real name?" Hayden could tell that Jacob was lying due to the upsurge of fear. "Your funeral."


    Shrugging, Hayden''s hands flashed. ''Jacob'' flinched and shouted, ''Noah! My name is Noah!"


    Hayden''s knifepoint stopped in literal contact. "Last name?"


    "T-that, I can''t tell." For some reason, the smell of sadness reeked out of Jacob. When he saw Hayden''s threatening gaze, he curved immediately. "Gintong-Langit!"


    "Oho?" Hayden''s right eyebrow raised up. It seems that his suspicion wasn''t based on nothing. He twirled the knife away from Noah''s neck. "You''re a Gintong-Langit? How come you''re in Dark Haven?"


    Hayden has never had the chance to ask anything regarding this Gintong-Langit Family name. Notwithstanding, something as domineering as ''Gintong-Langit'', or Golden Skies in English, was irrefutably not a common family name.


    "H-huh?" Noah was confused of Hayden sounding familiar of the Gintong-Langit name. Something clicked in his mind. A countenance of epiphany appeared in his face, which quickly became fear. "Y-you''re from Puting Araw?"


    "That''s obvious." Hayden shaped essence energy to form a chair. "Be thankful that my friend''s girlfriend is related to you. Otherwise you''d be dead."


    "Uhˇ­." Noah was speechless of Hayden''s act. When he had a clear glimpse of Hayden''s face, a wave of attraction was felt within him.


    "Oh, so you''re homosexual?" Hayden had a whiff of the air of Noah. "Is this why you left the Gintong-Langit Family?"


    "W-what?" Noah''s eyes widened. "H-how did you know I left?"


    "You''re so easy to read." Hayden shook his head. "I didn''t. It''s standard interrogation tactics. You kill people for a living yet you don''t have knowledge of this? Okay, let''s get straight to the point. What can you inform me about this Maestro of Death?"


    "Nothing." At the mention of Maestro of Death, Noah sobered up. "Dark Haven is not an organization. It''s more of aˇ­ Guild. Well, it is a guild. It''s named Dark Haven Guild."


    "Huh. Tell me more." Hayden''s curiosity was piqued. "Remember, you, I cannot kill. But her? With a flick of a hand. I canˇ­"


    Noah gazed at Comedy. "Holy crap she''s beautiful."


    "So, willing to save your friend or not?" A throwing knife actualized in Hayden''s hands.


    "Fine, fine." Noah sighed. He explained how there''s this big city-like guild in Caloocan City. If you want something illegal? The place sold all your illegal needs.


    "Thank you for the info." Hayden moved on to Comedy. He tapped her forehead. She groaned as she opened her eyes.


    She was started when she woke up. Obviously, she thought she was still back at Hayden''s room. When she realized that she was in a different environment, her eyes darted back and forth between Hayden and Noah.


    "Discord?" She squinted her eyes at Noah, ignoring Hayden''s presence. That''s when she remembered that she was stabbed. Grasping her situation, she innocently asked, "Waitˇ­ How did we get here?"


    Hayden slapped his forehead. "Let me get straight to the point. Why should I not kill you right here?"


    "I-Iˇ­" Comedy bit her lip. "I have a sisterˇ­ She borrowed money from a slave trader in Dark Haven. Which is why I had to join and get her out myselfˇ­"


    "You''re trying to use sympathy, huh?" Hayden sighed. Not from annoyance. But because it was working. He can tell she wasn''t lying. ''Why do I have to have a soft heart at times like this?''


    Nonetheless, he ignored his own feelings, compartmentalizing it. He rationalized everything. "What''s your name? The real one. I can sense if you''re lying."


    "Harperˇ­ Harper Lilim (Shade)." Harper muttered disappointedly.


    "Okay. Let me ask, Harper." Hayden reined in his feelings, displaying his rationalistic, logical, and realistic side. "What do I care of your sister? You tried to kill me. If you''re in my stead, would you show mercy to me?"


    Comedy stared at the floor in guilt. Indeed. Why would somebody show compassion for those that attempted to take their life? In their world, that would be the most idiotic thing to do. Which is why Hayden''s following words were all the more shocking.


    "That''s why I have an offer." Hayden''s cold calculating eyes pierced through Harper. "I''ll buy the freedom of your sister."


    "What?" Harper and Noah simultaneously exclaimed. Harper furrowed her brows. "Why would you do that? What do you want?"


    "I simply want one thing." Hayden smiled. "I want-"


    "I-I''ll do it." Harper''s eyes filled with determination. "I''ll give you my body as long as you free my sister. Do anything you want to me. As long as my sister is set free."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Hayden nearly couldn''t resist slapping Harper. "I''m not a pervert."


    "Then what do you want?" Harper blinked. Men, although isn''t as bad as it was back pre-World Government, mostly has one strongest desire: Carnal. It was one of the few ways that they can easily be manipulated. "Don''t-"


    "Let me fucking finish." Hayden was enraged of getting constantly cut off. When Harper ceased her mouth, he continued, "All I want is your cooperation."

 99 Gintong-Langi

    "You seeˇ­ I''m building a team." Hayden stood up. The chair made of essence energy dissipated. "You''ll see what I mean. For now, do you agree?"


    "Yes." Harper determinedly answered.


    "Okay." Hayden nodded in satisfaction. "I''ll give you the money. This will be taken from your basic salary."


    "Salary?" Harper blinked in confusion.


    "As for you." Hayden ignored Harper. Hayden acquired his phone and called Daniel. "We''ll see what Scarlet has to say."


    "Wait. Please. Don''t!" Noah pleaded. It was too late.


    "Hey, am I disturbing you two?" Hayden asked Daniel with a laidback tone.


    "A little bit, yeah." Daniel begrudgingly gritted his teeth. "Why did you call?"


    "Can you put Scarlet on the phone for me?" Hayden didn''t explain to Daniel at all.


    "Uhˇ­" Somewhere in a nice restaurant in Navotas City, Daniel looked at Scarlet. "Why?"


    "Just put her on the phone." Hayden exasperatedly said.


    "Fine." Daniel shook his head. "Jeez, so stuck-up. Scarlet, it''s Hayden."


    "Why?" Scarlet mouthed. Daniel shrugged exaggeratedly as a response.


    Scarlet seized the phone from Daniel''s hands. She took a deep breath. With a hint of anxiety and bewilderment, she asked, "Yes?"


    "Do you know someone by the name of Noah Gintong-Langit?" When she heard Hayden''s sentence, she froze. "He''s here in my house."


    "What?" Scarlet virtually screamed inside the restaurant, causing people around them to turn their heads at their directions. She cut the call. "Let''s go to Hayden''s."


    "Umˇ­" Daniel blinked rapidly at Scarlet. Scarlet disregarded this and simply walked away. As they were in Navotas City, they had to take the tram to a metro subway and a bus-jeep to get to Hayden''s house.


    ˇ­..


    The second the two descended to Hayden''s basement, Scarlet spotted Noah. She rushed to him without a moment''s notice.


    "Kuya (1) Noah!" Scarlet hugged Noah. Her voice broke, seemingly sad.


    "H-hey, Scarlet." Noah nervously greeted. As his hands were tied up, he didn''t move. If he hadn''t, we could assume that he would''ve escaped by now.


    Pulling back, Scarlet''s expression twisted a 180-degrees. It became that of anger. She slapped Noah hard. Amidst that, her eyes were wet, "Where did you go!? You left me in the family! You know how hard it isˇ­"


    "I-I''m sorryˇ­" Noah looked down, his face teeming with guilt. "You can understand how hard it was being someone with this kind of a power in the familyˇ­"


    "Whoa, bro, when was this here?" Meanwhile, Daniel eyed the basement with clear astonishment. "So this is where you hide all your stuff. How come I never got to see this?"


    With that, Daniel started roaming around. Hayden warned, "There are warning signs. Don''t get too fascinated."


    He approached Scarlet and Noah, who was conversing of their family matters. "All caught up? Okay, let''s get them to Puting Araw, shall we?"


    "Wait, I''m coming too?" Harper finally spoke again. "Can we save my sister first?"


    "Who''s the girl?" By this point, Daniel has finished scrutinizing the basement.


    "These two are from Dark Haven Guild." Hayden revealed, much to the shock of Scarlet. "They were my assailants. They tried to assassinate me."


    "Youˇ­" Scarlet took a step back from Noah. "Why are you part of Kamay ng Lagim?"


    "What?" Noah struggled to break out from the ropes. Unfortunately, the rope was too tightly tied. "Freaking Voidstoneˇ­ Dark Haven Guild is part of Kamay ng Lagim?"


    "Yeah, it is." Hayden was the one to answer Noah''s question. "However, nobody knows you''re from Dark Haven, right? That''s why we are going to Puting Araw, get you both recruited. I take it that the Gintong-Langit is a clan of wielders?"


    "Yes." Scarlet nodded, explaining what the Gintong-Langit is. "Usually wielders with our powers, summoning something in general, are lackluster compared to shapeshifting Abilities. The thing is, all of our family are summoning wielders. We are one of the allies of Puting Araw. Noah here is my cousin, one of the strongest wielders of his generation."


    "Who was defeated and tied up by this guy." Noah dejectedly pointed his mouth to Hayden. "What an absurd physique."


    "Wait, you defeated him?" Scarlet muttered in surprise.


    "Yeah, and I''m already a Level 3. Didn''t expect for him to be able to easily slice apart my crows." Noah replied in an embarrassed manner.


    "You''re a Level 3?" Scarlet gawked at Noah. Then at Hayden. "And you defeated him?"


    "Well, it was quite a menial task for my Ability." Hayden shrugged it off. "Predicting the crows'' flight path is pretty easy. Cutting them down was more so."


    "The speed of those crows are faster than sound!" Noah expressed his indignation. "What do you mean predicting their flight path is easy!? Easy my ass!"


    "I can pause my perception of time by making my brain go into overdrive." Hayden pointed at his eyes. "I think you''ll understand when you meet mental-enhancement wielders. It''s one of our special powers."


    "You''re a freaking mental-enhancement wielder?" This time, Noah sighed in defeat. "I''ve been beaten by a mental-enhancement wielderˇ­ What a disgrace."


    "Don''t sweat it. I''ve been defeated by him in a matter of a minute." Shaking off her shock, Scarlet continued. "The Gintong-Langit Family is a large clan with the seven strongest being called the ''Pitong Langit'' or Seven Skies. Noah''s father, the one nicknamed as the Soaring Bird, is the strongest of them. He''s their son."


    "Wow, you come from an elite family." Harper whispered to Noah. "Didn''t expect for your family background to be this high."


    "Okay, let''s free you guys." Gloves appeared in Hayden''s hands. He untied the rope with dazzling speed, acquired the Voidstone pieces, and stored them. "We have somewhere to go."


    "Wait, you think we''re going to be allowed in Puting Araw?" Harper exclaimed as she stood up. She clearly forgot that they were previously masked and solely known by their pseudonyms.


    "We''re not going to inform them of your criminal past, you idiot." Hayden furrowed his brows in frustration. He ascended the stairs. "Seriously, are people these days so stupid?"


    "Uhˇ­" Harper was stunned of Hayden''s condescension. "What was that?"


    "He dislikes people who ask stupid questions." Daniel shook his head, exhaling heavily. "In his book, there is such a thing as a stupid question. And there are those that are extremely stupid questions. He hates it, considering it as a waste of time."


    "Huhˇ­" Harper bobbed her head. "A bit eccentric, but not as eccentric as the people I''ve seen. I''m Harper, by the way."


    Daniel and Harper shook hands. Harper also introduced herself to Scarlet. She complimented Scarlet, "Wow. You''re so beautiful. This guy is lucky."


    From her understanding, Daniel and Scarlet was a couple. This compliment made Scarlet''s face redden. As for Daniel, he stifled a chuckle.


    "Don''t dawdle or I''m going to kill the four of you." A shout from Hayden came from upstairs.


    "Is he really like that?" Noah nudged Scarlet.


    "More ways than you think, Kuya." The quartet ascended the steps. "He threatened to kill me once. Though I do admit that that was my fault."


    "How powerful is that guy exactly." Harper whispered to Daniel.


    "Oh, he''s too powerful to be compared by our own Level''s standards." Daniel answered. "He''s a good man to befriend. A bad one to offend. He''d help you in times of need. He''s reliable. He likes giving you advice for your Ability. Everything he does has a reason behind it. As for that death threat. If we don''t hurry, we might just be genuinely killed."


    "I can hear you, you know?" Hayden shouted from the garage, starting up his SUV. "Slowpokes! Fucking go!"


    The quartet boarded the SUV in silence. When they boarded, the first thing they noticed was that the car had this feminine smell.


    "What''s that smell?" Daniel was in the passenger seat. "It''sˇ­ So feminine. As if a woman was here."


    Hayden started the car with his phone, gazing at Hayden. Hayden turned off all of his filters. His face scrunched up when he smelled Eun-ha''s cologne and naturally amazing body scent.


    "That''s my girlfriend''s cologne you smell." With his phone, Hayden closed up the door to the basement and the house.


    "You have a girlfriend?" Scarlet, sandwiched between Harper and Noah, cried out. "You? You have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Hayden couldn''t be bothered by Scarlet''s reaction, driving out of the garage. "Why is that surprising?"


    "Well, with yourˇ­ Mindsetˇ­ I didn''t anticipate that you''d be having a girlfriend." Scarlet replied to the question. Hayden could tell that ''mindset'' actually meant ''attitude.''


    "Heh, she was too amazing to pass up." Uncharacteristically, Hayden chuckled. He switched the car to automatic drive mode. His tone became gentle. "Don''t worry, I can understand why you might say that. She was just too charming, too beautiful, too ethereal. She makes me strive to do better."


    The quartet were put in a daze when they heard this. They simultaneously thought: ''Somebody as handsome as Hayden described someone in that manner? How beautiful is this girl?''


    Subsequent to that, the ride was smooth without interruptions. Hayden was checking with Eun-ha and Sayuri as the car drove by itself. He messaged Eun-ha, re-asking if she is okay with meeting Daniel and Scarlet, which she agreed to again.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at Puting Araw. Instead of going to Anthony, Hayden led the two to the actual recruitment center. Yes, there was a recruitment center for wielders in the secret facility. All Third Rank Special Agents can hire people in through a special recommendation.


    Why did Hayden not bring Ayesha and Jeremy here, you ask? Well, they were a special case. You see, Hayden didn''t only check the prisoner files, he also checked the past mission records of the Concepcions.


    There was an all-out war with Puting Araw on one file. One record had a failed mission due to Puting Araw. And there were people who killed Puting Araw agents. Jeremy included. Puting Araw does a "basic" ¨C in quotations since this basic is a painfully thorough one ¨C background check on anyone recommended, hence, Hayden felt it more efficient to bring the two to Anthony straight.


    As for Dark Haven, it had no records in Puting Araw whatsoever. On top of this, most people of Dark Haven were masters of concealment and swore an oath to Maestro of Death. And if they do get captured, they didn''t reveal anything to Puting Araw. Also, most of them wears masks.


    Aaron was a special case as he didn''t have the knowledge of them being in Puting Araw. That was one of Maestro of Death''s and Black Devil''s mistakes, not informing people of his affiliations. It was a fatal slip-up.


    ˇ­..


    "They''ve been on a run for almost a year from Kamay ng Lagim." Hayden casually lied to the tester. "They offended them by killing some people from their ranks. You see, their Levels are quite high already."


    "Uh, sure." The man instructed them on registering without much thought. What was there to be suspicious about anyway?


    Not like they''ll be found out. When they registered to Puting Araw, their backgrounds and Identity Numbers had no traces of Dark Haven at all. Well, Identity Numbers aren''t used for the transaction of Blanks. There was a special method for that.


    "Congratulations. You''re now part of Puting Araw. With your Levels, you are entitled to be an Initiate off the bat." The man robotically spoke. "As Initiates, you will be given a free lodging for any member hotel of the Hotelier Conglomerate, and a stipend of 5,000 credits per month. A guidebook for all the Puting Araw facilities has been sent to your inboxes."


    With that, the quintet went to the cafeteria. Again, Hayden treated them to some smoothies. Whilst drinking, Hayden was preoccupied with something on his phone. At times, Hayden chuckled or genuinely smiled. It was consternating for the quartet.


    "So, Kuya." Scarlet focused her attention on Noah. "Tito and Tita has been looking for you. They''ve been worried sick. We should head on back."


    "No, god, please, no." Noah shook his hands in front of him. "I will never go back to them. How about you? Why are you here in the main branch? Shouldn''t you be back in Samar?"


    "I was sent here to live my life alone." Scarlet spoke insouciantly. "They said that it was to teach me independence. I''ve been here since I was 13. I was closely monitored prior to me being 16. Now, I make my own ends meet."


    "When was that a tradition?" Noah was clearly shaken from this discovery. "All I remember at the time is me being forced to become a man. Such archaic ideals."


    "Yeahˇ­ Since your running away, your father, who actually loved you dearly, forced the traditions to change." Scarlet took a sip from her strawberry smoothie. "Since then, women were able to become leaders. Able to leave the family, even forced, me being a prime example. And can become the inheritor of the Crowned Insignia. I am the leading candidate of the Crowned Insignia."


    "What''s this Crowned Insignia?" Daniel interjected. "Is it the insignia of the main head or something?"


    "Precisely." Scarlet concurred. "The Crowned Insignia is not as plain as a badge. It contains untold powers-"


    "Why are you sharing this with outsiders?" Hayden put down his phone. He had a grave countenance. "This is a secret of your family. It''s okay if it''s Daniel. It''s okay if it''s Noah. But me and Harper?"


    "Hey." Harper bellowed in protest. "I''m trustworthy."


    "You say that to your assassination target." Hayden rolled his eyes. He clicked his tongue. "Seriously, we''re in a room full of wielders. Most of us have powerful hearing. Sharing this privy information is tantamount to suicide."


    "He''s right." Noah agreed with Hayden. "In our world, we can''t trust anybody. The state of the world of wielders is fragile. The balance of power is in an irregular scale. With the power of this Pangkat Aninoˇ­ We''re on the verge of a war."


    "What do you know of this Pangkat Anino?" Hayden narrowed his eyes, turning to Noah. "How powerful exactly are they?"


    "Well, nobody can truly fathom their power." Noah bobbled his head from side to side in wonder. "Although there is one thing we do know. That is, they are stronger than Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim. Each of their members are rumored to be above their own Levels. Level 3s capable of competing against Level 4s. Level 2s capable of competing against Level 3s."


    Noah stared hard at Hayden. "You exactly fit their criteria. An oddball who can defeat wielders above his own Level. With minimal effort too."


    "Nah, you guys are simply too weak." Hayden didn''t care for their self-esteem at all, utterly crushing it to smithereens. "You two underestimated me too much."


    On that note, he returned to his phone, ignoring them for another time.


    The remainder of their time there in the cafeteria was uninteresting. Soon, the curtain of the night sky covered the sun.


    Harper returned to her house, with Hayden transferring her three million credits. He also had permission to track her Identity Number. After all, in this time, leaving your phone behind was equivalent to leaving behind the most important belongings in your house.


    You won''t be able to buy anything at all. You won''t be able to ride public transportation. You won''t be able to id yourself. And many more.


    Noah and Scarlet caught up more, leaving Daniel alone. Which is how Daniel became stuck with Hayden recording videos for their collaboration. Daniel, as a wielder, was a fast learner. He easily mastered three ranged carries in a short amount of time.


    "I should actually do a livestream soon." Hayden muttered, resting his shoulders on his chair. "The fans are asking for it. It will be good for my career."


    Since there were no classes till today and that fansign event will be tomorrow, he decided to do one when his schedule''s open. Sunday will probably not be his day since that''s Eun-ha''s break. He''d be hanging out with her all day.


    With that, he dressed up casually with a plain white sweatshirt, jeans, and sneakers. In spite of that, his vibe remained ''cool.'' Nobody can ever come close to him when it came to the aura of coolness.


    At the hotel, Hayden watched his episode of ''A Talk Show For Gamers'' with the eleven CHORUS members in embarrassment. The eleven laughed at times when Hayden said a joke, or would ''ooh'' when Hayden says something interesting.


    Finishing that, Hayden and Eun-ha stepped into the car. She donned a plain white t-shirt and a pink A-line skirt that reached her knees. She had pink sandals on her feet. She was absolutely glowing.


    "Every time I see you, you just become more beautiful." Hayden complimented impassively as he drove out of the basement parking lot. He turned to her with a sincere beaming smile. "You really are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met. And I''m not saying that because of your passive. That doesn''t work on me anymore."


    Eun-ha already explained to him that her passive wears off after a long time of looking at her. Similar to infatuation. You think you love the person, but in reality, it''s infatuation. From this, he could conclude that Eun-ha was too naturally fairy-like.


    "Iˇ­" Eun-ha couldn''t get a word in, blinking innocently at Hayden. She pouted and grumbled, "Where''s the Hayden I can tease so easily? Bring him backˇ­"


    Hayden laughed aloud, switching the car to automatic mode manually. He oriented his seat to face Eun-ha''s. Eun-ha did the same.


    "Come here." Eun-ha pulled Hayden''s face close to hers, kissing him fervently. Extreme sexual and romantic tension lingered in the air.


    Eun-ha put her arm around Hayden''s broad back. Hayden supported her head with his right hand. His left hand was no her waist, leaning into the window.


    When they pulled back, Hayden gave Eun-ha a kiss on the forehead prior to staring at her. "I love you so much, Gonjunim."


    "You''re awfully sweet today." Eun-ha kissed Hayden on the left cheek. She touched Hayden''s face gently. "I love you so much too, honey."


    With that, Eun-ha pushed Hayden to his seat and sat on his lap. She aggressively kissed Hayden on the neck as Hayden had his hands on her tiny waists. His hands meandered all around. And we all know what happened next.


    ˇ­..


    For the night, Hayden cooked a Filipino-style donburi filled with his original adobo fried rice, high-grade Filipino beef teriyaki, fried egg, vegetables, and many more. It was filling for Eun-ha.


    Especially since they ate it in Hayden''s room. On his bed. With Hayden''s arms wrapped around her. Watching a modern romantic movie that can be described as ''spine-tingling.''


    At one point, she asked jokingly, "I''ll consider this as a date. This is the most romantic one yet. I wonder how you''ll top this on Valentine''s."


    "I''ll be the one to worry about that, okay?" Hayden kissed her on the forehead.


    When they finished the romantic movie, the two laid down. Eun-ha was on Hayden''s arms, hugging her tightly. He muttered, "I never would''ve expected that my first fansign event and my first concert will not be the first time I''ll meet you. You''re my girlfriend to boot."


    "I never would''ve expected that a youth visiting South Korea will be my first boyfriend." Eun-ha threw a rejoinder. "At that time, I literally heard of you only the day prior. When you kept throwing glances at me in Nanlo."


    "Heh, yeah." Hayden reminisced with Eun-ha. "Wow, that seemed so long ago. Then that night, when I saw you eleven in your guises."


    "Yeah. Did you know that your mask is exclusive to women wielders in Korea?" Eun-ha giggled, teasing Hayden. "Guess you''re girlish, huh?"


    "Sure, I am." Hayden answered good-humoredly. He veered the subject to another direction. "You ever think we''re going too fast?"


    "No, not really." Eun-ha rubbed her head on Hayden''s chest. "You''re not hard to love at all. You''re too loveable. I can''t think of a situation I''ll choose anything else over you. Including my job or my own life."


    "I feel the same way." Hayden pecked Eun-ha on the head lovingly. With that, the two slept tucked away in each other''s hug.


    ˇ­..


    1 Basic Filipino means of addresses:


    Kuya ¨C Literally means ''Big Brother.'' However, it is used in a variety of contexts. Calling male strangers, a polite way to address an older male you''re not close to, contradictorily, it is also an informal way to address someone, and many more. It can be used in two ways, simply ''Kuya'' or followed by the name of the person, i.e., Kuya Noah.


    Ate (Pron: Ah-te) ¨C Literally means ''Big Sister.'' Used the same as Kuya but for females.


    Tito (Pron: Ti-to) ¨C Literally means ''Uncle.'' Alike other means of addresses, Tito is used in a variety of contexts. A way of address for a friends'' father. A way of address for your girlfriend or boyfriend''s father. And an address to males who are far too older to be addressed as Kuya (Unless they''re literally your older brother, in which case you use Kuya).


    Tita (Pron: Ti-ta) ¨C Literally means ''Aunt.'' Used the same as Tito but for females.


    Tatay/Tata (Shortened form: Tay ¨C Pron: Tai) ¨C Literally means ''Father.'' However, this usage is quite archaic. Nowadays, it is instead usually used when calling someone old in age, mostly to those unrelated to you but can also be used to those related to you.


    Nanay (Shortened form: Nay ¨C Pron: Nai) ¨C Literally means ''Mother.'' Same usage as Tatay but for females.


    Lolo (Pron: Loh-Loh) ¨C Literally means ''Grandfather.'' Most used when referring to your actual grandfather but can be used interchangeably with Tatay for strangers.


    Lola (Pron: Loh-Lah) ¨C Literally means ''Grandmother.'' Used the same as Lolo but for females.


    Manong ¨C Has no true English equivalent, with the closest being ''Older Brother.'' Nowadays, it is used when referring to male strangers, mainly for male merchants.


    Manang ¨C Has no true English equivalent, with the closest being ''Older Sister.'' Same usage as Manong but for females.


    Pogi ¨C Literally meaning ''Handsome.'' It is used as a pronoun when referring to male strangers, usually younger than you. It''s kind of the equivalent of ''sugar'' and as such.


    Ganda ¨C Literally meaning ''Beautiful.'' Same context as Pogi but for women.


    Pare (Shortened as Pre (Preh)) ¨C Has no true English equivalent, with the closest being ''Bro'' in the context of a close male friendship. It is used by both men, sometimes by women, to refer to their close friends.


    Mare ¨C Has no true English equivalent. The same as Pare, except that it isn''t used as much by women. There''s kind of a stigma around ''Mare'' in the way that it is commonly heard from women gossiping in the streets or used by gay men. Yes, to this day, the homophobic people are omnipresent in the Philippines, with the Filipino word for gay ¨C Bakla ¨C used as a descriptor for cowardly males.

 100 A Storm Brewing

    The Boss had the feeling that a huge storm was brewing right this instant. "And in the middle of it all isˇ­ Hayden. That monstrous natural-born dual wielder. I have to move fast, huh?"


    The sound of phone ringing pervaded the room. The Boss looked at the caller id first. "Oho, finally."


    Answering the phone, The Boss chuckled deeply. "How are you, Eva? You finally broke through the barrier to Level 5?"


    "Yep. I may be more powerful than you now." A mezzo-soprano laugh came from the other end of the phone. "How are you, Kuya Rhys?"


    "I''m good, I''m good." Rhys'' deep laugh suffused throughout the room. "Pangkat Anino is really growing. We have over 120 elite members in the present. The base is also growing. Your return will be timely. There''s something that will catch your interest over here."


    "And what is that?" Eva''s voice sounded intrigued. "There is nothing interesting going on in that little country at all."


    "Oh, trust me, it is captivating." Rhys teased. "There''s a second dual wielder here in the Philippines. He''s rather powerful."


    "Eh, that''s not that interesting." Eva''s tone went from curious to nonchalant. "It''s absurdly rare, sure, but it is expected that a dual wielder would be powerful."


    "He''s a natural-born." Rhys added. "And his two Abilities harmonizes with each other too well. If he evolves to Level 5, nobody will be able to beat this monster."


    "Oh crap." Eva''s fascination returned to her. "A natural born dual wielder is much rarer than experiencing a reawakening."


    To explain, reawakening is an extremely rare occurrence of a wielder gaining a second Ability. This is an unbelievably rare event and has certain triggers for all wielders. Due to its rarity, the exact cause for this phenomenon is unknown.


    In addition, reawakening is different than an awakening in the way that it can happen at any time as long as certain conditions are met. Rose herself reawakened in the midst of a battle, when she lost her best friend.


    "So you''re saying that you''re trying to recruit this Hayden?" Eva was told the story of this Hayden. She was shocked of it. "This Hayden, a Level 2 wielder, has a girlfriend that is a mighty Level 4 wielder. This Level 4 wielder in turn is friends with a bunch of Level 4 and Level 3 wielders. Plus, these wielders are from South Korea?"


    "Yep." Rhys snorted heavily. "If he wasn''t a dual wielder, his status of having a Level 4 wielder foreigner girlfriend is already worthy enough to recruit him into our ranks. After all, our goal is not anything else, solely our freedom as human. Having friends to help us in time of need is vital."


    "Yep." Rhys confirmed. "I have a bad feeling that something will be happening soon. Something big. Something bad. You know my gut feelings, it''s seldom wrong."


    In Japan, Kyoto. On top of a tall building, there was a woman squat sitting on the edge. She sported blue denim shorts, black boots, and a gray sleeveless hoodie. Her legs were light brown in color. Her black hair, tied in a ponytail, was riding along the strong winds. Instead of a full-on mask, she wore a tight-fitting black facemask and shades.


    This was Eva Gumamela (Hibiscus), a Level 5 Filipino wielder that was part of Pangkat Anino. She chuckled. "Okay, I really miss receiving missions from you. I will return at once, Boss."


    When she hung up, she stood up. She enjoyed the strong winter wind hitting her face. "This is the last time I''ll be here, winter friend. I''ll miss you."


    With that, she jumped down. Freefalling, she couldn''t help but scream in excitement. Abruptly, wings seemingly made of light materialized on her back. She flew up to the sky with a scream. She shouted in Filipino, "Philippines, I''m coming home!"


    ˇ­..


    When Hayden woke up, Eun-ha was still in his arms. She was lying comfortably in his arms in a fetal position. She was snuggled close to Hayden''s body.


    Taking his phone on the nightstand, Hayden slowly turned to Eun-ha and pulled her even closer. Eun-ha put her leg around Hayden''s. Hayden found that cute.


    Opening his phone, Hayden started to browse the web. His episode for ''A Talk Show For Gamers'' was trending. It was number one on all social media. He opened the Home Control System app and turned on the TV at volume 1. He switched to the Global Gaming Channel. He enhanced his senses with essence energy.


    ''Indeed, I could still hear it.'' Hayden thought. He rewound the channel to the news. There it was, Hayden being reported by the news for the umpteenth time. On top of this, there was the matter of him teasing whether he has a girlfriend or not. The people wanted to know. ''Well, that gets old real quick.''


    He focused on three things. Watching the newsa, Eun-ha''s peaceful sleeping face, and browsing social media. Lately, he''s been posting more and more selfies of himself. It was one way to promote himself.


    As usual, there were some haters hating on his posts for no reason whatsoever. Of course, those were flooded by the multitudes of praises that his fans gave him. Especially Filipinos, who kind of treated him akin to a deity.


    As for posting opinions on things, he would not post those. Whatever you post, there will always be someone who will be offended by your opinion. It was laughable, really.


    Eun-ha''s arm tightened around Hayden. Hayden sensed that she woke up. He spoke gently, "Hey. Good morning, Gonjunim."


    "Good morning..." Eun-ha smacked her lips, her eyes half-closed. She rubbed her head on Hayden''s chest. "It''s so nice waking up next to you."


    "It is much nicer waking up next to you." Hayden found an opportunity to crack a ''morning'' joke. "You should try it sometime."


    "Jeez, you jokester." Eun-ha giggled. A few seconds later, she straightened herself, waking up completely. "What you watching?"


    "News again." Hayden increased the volume. Eun-ha oriented herself to face the TV. "Why does it seem that the world is keeping a close eye on me?"


    "That''s because you''re too talented for a 16-year-old. Handsome to boot." Eun-ha adapted Hayden''s signature nonchalant style of flattery. "You do fathom that your appearance isn''t that of your typical 16 year olds, right? Why did you think I fell in love with you?"


    "Heh, sure." Hayden casually dismissed Eun-ha''s remark. Deep inside though, his insecurities are gradually getting mined away. Such is the effect of praises. "By the way, what time shall I introduce you to my friend?"


    "Just go an hour or two earlier." Eun-ha superficially spoke. "We can let anybody in the preparation room as long as they have our permission."


    "Okay, I''m going to message them." Hayden efficiently typed on his phone''s keyboard with one hand. He sent Daniel and Scarlet a message that they should come two hours earlier than 3:00, there supposed arrival time. He put in a cryptic message and that they shouldn''t question Hayden.


    Subsequently, the two did the ''typical'' couples stuff. Eating breakfast together in bed, small talk of each other''s lives, Hayden serenading Eun-ha, which led to sex, and Hayden showing Eun-ha the basement.


    When she left, he also did some last minute preparations for his gifts. He stuffed all of it neatly and meticulously in a duffle bag.


    ˇ­..


    12:50 PM. As the fansign event was 4:00 PM, Hayden made Scarlet and Daniel come at 1:00 PM. Daniel''s house, Daniel''s bedroom.


    "Why are we going so early?" Scarlet sat on Daniel''s bed with a sulky face. She was wearing a cute yellow jumper dress and sneakers. She carried a moderate-sized backpack. "I mean, I get that he''s a big VERSE ''and'' someone who fancied being early, butˇ­ Isn''t this too early? Are we going to grab a bite first?"


    On the side, an unexpected person was present, leaning on the wall. It was Zeke. He donned thin circle glasses, a gray polo shirt, and plain jeans. He had a black sling bag. Zeke was apparently a VERSE.


    Daniel sat on his gaming chair. He had on a plain yellow shirt, navy blue jeans, and sneakers. He had no bags with him at all.


    "Well, we can''t argue with him." Daniel shrugged, showing a helpless expression. "He''s kind of our de facto leader. He hates leadership, sure. Still, we can''t deny that he''s too smart, wise, and strong to not be a leader. He''s literally the whole package. For sure, he has a reason why we''re going this early."


    "Interacting with him, I can''t say that that''s not true." Zeke''s countenance was that of pondering. "Plus, he did teach all of us something. I guess we owe it to him."


    Scarlet''s morose face worsened. She hated that both Daniel and Zeke''s arguments were irrefutable. What more, she agreed with it.


    A text from Hayden came in Daniel''s phone. Reading this, Daniel made them go to Hayden''s house. In the garage, they all boarded the car, with Daniel sitting in the passenger seat.


    Hayden sported a black dress shirt, tight-fitting light blue jeans, plus black and white sneakers. His black dress shirt had its sleeves rolled up and tucked into his jeans. A dark brown leather belt wrapped around his waist.


    When he got in, Hayden adjusted the rear-view mirror. He gazed at Zeke confusedly. "What is he doing here? Why didn''t you inform me that he''ll come?"


    "Uhˇ­ That''s my fault." Daniel hurriedly took the blame. He had this look of innocence and kind of beseeching to not make this a big deal.


    "Since this is such a good day, fine." Hayden sighed. "The question is, does he have a ticket for the fansign?"


    "I bought him one. He''s a fan as well." Scarlet answered respectfully. "What seat number are you? We''re all in the fourth row."


    "Coincidentally, I''m in the fourth row too." Hayden nodded. Apparently, they were all in the fourth row first seat to fourth seats. It was uncanny how things work out at times.


    "Let me ask, why are we going at such a time?" Scarlet couldn''t hold her own annoyance. There was no need to be this punctual. It was reserved seating for goodness sake!


    "You''ll see." Hayden chuckled, driving the car out of the garage. He put the car in automatic mode. Uncharacteristically, Hayden spoke to them. "When we get to our destination, please don''t do anything stupid, okay?"


    "Why are you telling us this? What''s the big surprise?" Zeke leaned in on Hayden''s seat.


    "Withal, why would we do anything stupid?" Daniel perplexedly inquired. "We''re wielders, we''ll be able to keep our calm."


    "Oh, no you won''t." Hayden found them cute. He enunciated each word seriously. "Additionally, please. Just, please. Don''t make a fuss. I warn you."


    Silence ensued. During the whole car ride, small talks would burst here and there. They congratulated Hayden for the interview, they conversed of school, and many more. Hayden joined in at times as he was in a good mood.


    Arriving, Hayden drove into the basement parking lot of Maharlika Hall, much to the consternation of the trio tagging along with him.


    They were bemused that Hayden was allowed in ahead of schedule. Even more so when Hayden led them inside. That was when they entered a hectic hallway, full of Koreans. They had a guess of what was happening, but they can''t be sure until they saw it for themselves.


    Eventually, they reached the door of a private room. Scarlet was going to ask something when Hayden raised a finger, signaling for her to stop. He swung the door open. Inside were the CHORUS members nattering. They currently wore casual clothing: Jeans and a regular t-shirt. Their natural beauty was emanating from them.


    The trio was absolutely dumbfounded of this. Tons of question marks popped up inside their heads. This worsened when Hayden walked in without restraint and was greeted by the CHORUS members with a hug.


    "Come in." Hayden signaled for the trio to come in. They timidly walked inside, clearly star-struck. Scarlet felt small in the presence of such staggering beauties. "Take a seat somewhere. You definitely need it."


    They didn''t. They were frozen in place, their eyes stuck on Hayden. Disregarding their eyes, Hayden hugged Eun-ha sweetly and kissed her on the lips.


    "Is this them?" Eun-ha spoke in Korean, glancing at the petrified trio. "Is this their first time seeing an idol?"


    "Yep." Hayden nodded. This was one of the things he considered a ''big fuss.'' Their reactions were too unnatural. The couple approached the trio. Hayden''s right hand was on the small of Eun-ha''s back. He verbalized in English, "This is my girlfriend, Kim Eun-ha. Gonjunimˇ­ These are my friends, Daniel, Scarlet, and Zeke."


    "Nice to meet you." Eun-ha stretched her hand out. The two males were absolutely speechless. An effect of Eun-ha''s passive. The trio shook Eun-ha''s hand shyly. "Please make yourselves comfortable."


    "You go first, I''ll talk to them." Hayden whispered to Eun-ha in Korean. In response, Eun-ha nodded, kissing Hayden on the cheek.


    "Dudeˇ­" Daniel rapidly blinked at Hayden. He stammered, "D-d-dudeˇ­ Y-your girlfriend isˇ­ Eu-Eun-ha?"


    "She is." Hayden nodded impassively. "Now, here''s what you guys are going to do. As my friends, you guys will also be treated as their friends. Try to keep your cool, okay?"


    Hayden turned his eyes to Scarlet and Zeke. They both had these expressions of cluelessness, as if the world has gone insane. In their minds, they had an epiphany of why Hayden genuinely smiles at times. It was because of Eun-ha.


    Hayden led them to the ensemble of CHORUS members. Scarlet felt tinier with each step, subconsciously comparing herself with the CHORUS members. As for Zeke, his eyes juggled between the three youngest members, Shu-Ching, Chung-hee, and Eun-ha. They were too picturesque.


    Noticing that they were too timorous to introduce themselves, Hayden was the one who introduced them to the ten members of CHORUS, Eun-ha removed.


    Eventually, Hayden left them alone. He understood how star-struck they were. He was alike them when they first met them personally, albeit, he had a handle of himself thanks to Divine Perception.


    The entire time, the trio sat in a sofa with their backs straightened. Meanwhile, Hayden blended in with CHORUS, informally speaking with them. Unfortunately, the CHORUS members forgot the trio''s existence as they were indeed too shy. As such, they articulated their words in Korean, not English.


    Watching Hayden laughing and talking with CHORUS in a friendly manner was an astonishing sight for Daniel, Scarlet, and Zeke. They didn''t question why Hayden wasn''t as amicable to them as he was to CHORUS due to the members'' inherent beauty.


    As they observed, they noticed that some CHORUS members were flirting with Hayden. Explicitly. The glints in the eyes of CHORUS members are those of attraction. Especially Sayuri''s, who actually stuck to Hayden''s arm like glue. Eun-ha naturally did so too, but that wasn''t strange.


    For the others, Hayden was either ignorant or overlooking it. The trio locked eyes. They found that all of them had the same emotion. Befuddlement.


    ˇ­..


    Synchronously, in Mindanao. In Black Devil''s office. Black Devil was checking up on things when the sound of something shattering resounded. The airspace in front of him formed cracks. The literal air was cracking.


    A loud sound, similar to a cannon firing, burst out. Black Devil smiled instead of frowning underneath his mask. "Finally! For a decade, we''ve struggled!"


    With a snap, a black portal was conjured up in the airspace that was cracked. Out came a man in a red devil''s mask. His clothes were that of a red turtleneck sweater, red slacks, and red shoes. Clearly, the man was fond of the color red.


    Black Devil approached the man hurriedly and genuflected. "Welcome back, Overlord Sitan."


    "Yeah, yeah." Sitan''s voice was demonic as he waved his right hand dismissively. He put his hands behind his back. "Call the members of your Limang Daliri and your sponsors. I have an announcement."


    "Yes, your highness." A phone actualized in Black Devil''s hands. He didn''t stand up in his kneeling position as he activated the phone and tapped something. Only when he finished that did he stand up.


    The black portal behind Sitan closed and reopened. Black Devil bowed and pointed at the portal. "They will be at the conference room shortly."


    "You go in first." Sitan nonchalantly said. "You know me, I like making a dramatic entrance."


    "Yes, sir." Black Devil bowed respectfully. He left Sitan in his office, leaving the black portal open.


    Black Devil stepped out into a conference room with a big table and chairs. By tapping something on his phone, the table and chairs were stored away into the ground. The walls were then lined with soundproof drapes.


    Snapping his fingers, seven portals appeared in the room. Out came Graybeard, Earthquake, Blood King, Maestro of Death, Fan Maiden, and Forest Giant from the portals.


    "He''s alive?" Blood King gawked at Black Devil. His expression was a mixture of anger and mystification. The faces of every single person in the room, including the sponsors, were all likewise dark. "Why didn''t you tell us, Black Devil? Why?"


    "Yeah, why?" Graybeard said. Sitan was their boss. A Level 5 wielder. As long as they didn''t have a Level 5 wielder as a true backing, they were nothing. "I thought he was dead? What the hell is wrong with you?"


    At that moment, a youth as young as Blood King came out of the seventh portal. This was Corrupter, a Level 3 wielder whose power is named as Devil''s Whisper. He''s the new addition to the Limang Daliri that was considered to be stronger than Crimson Enchantress.


    "Uhˇ­" Corrupter timidly eyed his surroundings. "What''s happening?"


    "You should stay quiet for the meantime." Black Devil stared at Corrupter. Following that, Black Devil didn''t say anything else.


    As might be expected, the seven people protested. The sponsors complained because they sponsored Kamay ng Lagim in the first place as they saw it as an opportunity. Now, it was all going to be ruined. As for the Limang Daliri, it was natural they''d remonstrate.


    "Silence." A calm voice boomed out of the portal behind Black Devil. Sitan walked out. "Or I''m going to kill all of you. Kneel in the returning presence of your king."


    From the powerful aura that radiated from Sitan, the seven people genuflected subconsciously. Black Devil stepped back and also knelt.


    "Okay, with that out of the way." Sitan''s tone became one brimming with enthusiasm. "Shall we restart our conquest?"


    ˇ­..


    This marks the end of the first saga of the book and fifth arc.


    A message from me, the author:


    Thank you for understanding, sincerely, DesolateNightSky.


    What to look forward for the Second Saga: Obviously Hayden''s harem. Hayden''s Level 3 evolution. And more of the Philippine World of Wielders.

 101 Fansign

    For the past hour and a half, they sat there awkwardly, watching Hayden converse with the CHORUS members. All they gained from there was a picture with the complete CHORUS members alone. That was enough to cover for the hour of awkwardness without talking to them at all.


    The sole problem with that was when it was Hayden''s turn for a picture. They were all touching Hayden in one way or another. It was obvious how close the twelve people were. Much closer than Daniel could ever hope for. That was a bit depressing for Daniel.


    "I guess." Hayden had to admit that. It would be stupid to say that he still wasn''t lucky. With Eun-ha alone. He can confidently say that all his bad luck in life was redeemed, but wouldn''t say this in front of anybody except Eun-ha. "She''s the best thing to ever happen to me. Meeting all of them was the best thing to happen to me."


    Afterwards, Hayden wasn''t keen on bringing up a new topic and the trio with him was still stuck on processing how close Hayden was with CHORUS. Accordingly, the quartet spent the walk back to the car in silence.


    Scarlet was especially hard-pressed. She developed a slight inferiority complex from the women. It was a brutal blow for her, seeing all the true beauty of the CHORUS members. Regardless, as a fan, she was happy. She got an invaluable thing. A personal picture with them without makeup.


    Reaching the car, the quartet decided to line up for the Maharlika Hall. It was already 2:30. Modern fansign events let people in as early as two hours.


    It was normal that fans will go as early as possible as idols sometime go out and personally interact with the early birds. This was no secret as videos of this is circulating all around the internet.


    When Hayden and his group of friends got in, the first thing they noticed was that there were already a few people sitting on the foldable chairs at the area of the fans.


    As you can imagine, there were two areas for the fansign event, which is separated by a stanchion. The area in the front contains a long table with eleven chairs on one side and eleven on one side. This was the area where CHORUS sits.


    Behind the stanchion was the area for the fans. It contained simple foldable chairs arranged in rows of eleven with ten columns. There was solely 110 people that can attend this first fansign event. As for the 1,000 buyable tickets, that was for the upcoming fansign event prior to CHORUS'' departure. This one was the event for the raffle-won tickets, a much more exclusive one. Clearly, being a K-Pop idol is exhausting.


    Sitting down on their chairs, the quartet made small talk at times. Daniel and Scarlet were flirting. A few minutes later, the few people that were already there turned to Hayden''s direction, recognizing him.


    They even snapped a few pictures of him, which Hayden smiled at. Ultimately, the people approached him one by one, wanting a picture with Hayden. Naturally, Hayden obliged. He didn''t have to hide the fact that he was a VERSE as this was the first step of his girlfriend reveal in a few years'' time.


    A few minutes later, when the people settled, the news of Hayden being in CHORUS'' fansign event was already trending. This was shown to him by Scarlet, who was browsing her social media at the time.


    "Word sure do travels fast." Hayden chuckled. He whispered as he reminded, "By the way, the three of you. Don''t do anything that may jeopardize the privacy of my relationship withˇ­ Herˇ­ Act like everything''s normal. Don''t you dare tease me about anything."


    The trio gulped as Hayden revealed a bit of his killing intent to show how serious he was. They nodded to show their acknowledgement of Hayden''s warning.


    That was when the CHORUS members showed up. Their makeups were done and they wore fancy dresses of varying colors instead of their casual attire.


    It seems that they were going to interact with the early birds. As they were walking out backstage, Hayden received a message from Eun-ha.


    "We''re coming out for you, teehee~" Hayden chuckled at the sight of this. When he locked eyes with Eun-ha, he shook his head.


    Jin-ae and Mieko got a mic from the staff. Jin-ae greeted the early birds, "We''ll be stuck in your ears, eyes, and heart. Good afternoon, everyone! CHORUS here."


    It was the signature greeting of CHORUS. They all struck cute poses for the fans, during of which, the early birds snapped pictures.


    "We have been informed that a special guest has come today for the fansign." Jin-ae spoke in Korean. As the only member known to speak English, Mieko translated it to English. "Mr. Hayden Emperador, world famous gamer and basketball player, is here. We are a big fan. Thank you for supporting us!"


    They all bowed to Hayden''s direction, much to Hayden''s bafflement. He acted embarrassed. Internally, he wanted to form a dry smile. ''What the heck are they doing?''


    "Can we please invite you to have a few pictures with us?" Jin-ae followed up. There was a large smile on each of the members'' faces. Hayden could read two meanings behind that: They were teasing Hayden and putting up a fa?ade at the same time.


    Hayden stood up with a shy smile on his face. When he went to the CHORUS members, he acted befitting that of a fanboy. He timidly shook each of their hands, introducing himself in Korean.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Yamamoto Aiko-nim." Hayden moved along the oldest to the youngest, shaking hands with them. Underneath his breath, he gritted his teeth and said without moving his lips, "I hate you guys."


    Aiko and the others nearly burst out in laughter. They found Hayden amusing to tease.


    The early birds were taking a video, including Daniel, Scarlet, and Zeke. Hayden''s act was absurdly convincing. His expression of evidently struggling to keep cool. His ''uncomfortable'' movement. And his eyes unable to meet the eyes of the CHORUS members.


    The photographers likewise took photos of the CHORUS members with Hayden. Some of the women who just arrived were stunned of Hayden''s handsomeness. They disregarded the fact that Hayden ''shrunk'' in the presence of Eun-ha and the others.


    When that finishedˇ­ Well, the CHORUS members weren''t finished. They asked Hayden for selfies and ''requested'' communication links when he already established communication links with them.


    At the end, Hayden had a hug with all of them. Hugging Eun-ha, he muttered to her ear, "This is your idea isn''t it?"


    "Yeah, it is." Eun-ha admitted silently.


    Surprisingly, when he hugged Mieko, she actually talked to Haydenˇ­ Wait, propose a plan was the right term. "Let''s play some games together sometime soon. Maybe in one of your videos? I''m sick of getting pig-like teammates."


    "Sure, Mieko-ssi." Hayden said. With a glint in his eyes, he said, "I will contact you when the time comes."


    As a gamer, Hayden was confident to say that having people to play with you was much better than gaming alone. Grinding away on one game without anybody to come with you was undeniably boring. Even for Hayden, the so-called ''Grindmaster.''


    With the conclusion of this little episode, they all expressed their love for Hayden through finger hearts and by saying ''saranghae.'' Hayden responded by voluntarily reddening to keep up the act.


    This was possible with his Divine Perception, which he discovered he''s able to manipulate literally every muscle of his body through it. Probably not though, since he did practice the skill to be able to manipulate the muscles by repetitively sensing his body and putting in a lot of effort to move it. This went for everything else too. It was a pleasant surprise that it was plausible.


    Going back to his seat, Hayden behaved elatedly. Pulling out his phone, Hayden started going through his social media accounts.


    There it was. The current amount of people posting the recent happenings. Ahh, the digital age, am I right? Anyhow, Hayden opted to not post anything first. He postponed it later, when the fansign event is over.


    As for the CHORUS members, they interacted with the rest of the early birds. Eun-ha texted him with angel smile emojis, to which Hayden responded with expressionless emojis. A giggle escaped from Eun-ha when she read that.


    Small talks here and there. By 3:00 PM the venue was full of people. The newcomers couldn''t help looking at Hayden with mixed feelings. He could sense a combination of jealousy, admiration, and surprise in there. Needless to say, many of them came up to him.


    Whilst waiting, Hayden decided to move one of his plans in motion in boredom. To the two''s surprise, he created a groupchat with Zeke and Daniel. "Hey, Zeke, want to make some money? Join me and Daniel to make videos."


    "What?" Zeke was confused of this. "Why me? I don''t play games at all."


    "Well, do you really think my plan ends with games?" Hayden messaged, causing Daniel and Zeke to stare at him.


    The trio messaged of each other over this suggestion of Hayden''s. As for Scarlet, she leaned on Daniel''s shoulder as she browsed social media.


    Abruptly, Scarlet sent him a trending post. It was a video of Hayden hugging all the CHORUS members. The comments of people were mixed. Some commented he was lucky. Some expressed how jealous there were. And the one type of people that Hayden was banking on: The shippers.


    "Predicted it." Hayden snorted at the sight of all those shipping comments. As a gamer, people were especially shipping Hayden and Mieko, the gamer of CHORUS.


    The next trending post was Hayden and Eun-ha''s embrace that was longer than necessary plus Eun-ha''s whisper to Hayden in the midst of said hug. This made the fans ship Hayden and Eun-ha too.


    With the powerful observations of people, Hayden expected this. It was too easy to manipulate the overthinking brains of people in this day and age.


    The fansign started earlier than usual because the venue was full. When the CHORUS members came out, the VERSEs cheered.


    For the second time, Jin-ae did their usual greeting. "We''ll be stuck in your ears, eyes, and heart. Good afternoon, everyone! CHORUS here."


    The VERSE''s cheers upped a notch when they heard this. Blinding flashes from the photographers'' cameras shot out. Jin-ae continued, "How are you, everyone? As all of you are complete, we will be entertaining you for the meantime."


    Mieko translated it. When the VERSEs heard this, they applauded again. The CHORUS members all positioned themselves in a heart. It was the position of Ba-Dump, one of the most popular songs of CHORUS.


    The sound of a heart thumping rang out from the speakers. The beating heart gradually slowed down until it became a flatline. An upbeat music started as the coy lyrics of the song came in.


    VERSEs sang along as they recorded the performance. Needless to say, Hayden did the same. It was his ''first time'' meeting them after all. In all honesty though, seeing their sweet and cutesy moves personally was a whole new experience for Hayden.


    Their charms were shining through the dance. Hayden found them adorable, planting a smile on his face. More so as Eun-ha was discreetly smiling at him whenever she can. He can now understand how much fun having a girlfriend is.


    When the song finished, they all started to entertain fans'' questions. Many asked of their own questions, such as favorite food, hobbies, and many more. It was the standard fan questions.


    Until one person asked, "You don''t have to answer if you don''t want to, but are any of you, except Madoka and Jin-ae, in a relationship? Are you planning to be on one?"


    Mieko ''translated'' to the members. Everyone not in a public relationship or not in a relationship at all abstained from answering. Except Sayuri and Eun-ha.


    "I do have a crush on someone." Sayuri teased with a smile. "I think you guys will be surprised. Alas, I will not talk of him."


    This answer of Sayuri''s earned a gasp and oohs of surprise from everyone in the crowd. It was an unexpected answer. They all felt disappointed that someone will be snatched again so soon. Especially one so popular.


    Regardless, as mere fans, they fathomed that having a relationship with them was nothing short of a pipe dream. Any of the CHORUS members were too beautiful. Also, it was 2058, ''sasaengs'' are so oversaturated.


    "Me too." Eun-ha knowingly smiled. She avoided gazing at Hayden''s direction, but Hayden could tell she was teasing him. "I am also eyeing someone. He''s quite cute."


    A round of sharp inhalation, oohs, and sighs of disappointments rang out. These two best friends were quite notorious for being the ''gayest'' members, ''flirting'' all the time. It was one of the few reasons why the two was popular, being shipped by people.


    "Are you perhaps referring to each other?" The fan asked good-humoredly.


    "Perhaps?" Sayuri bobbed her eyebrows mischievously. The two locked eyes. Sayuri walked to Eun-ha and hugged her. Sayuri kissed her on the cheek. It was one of the few displays that made the fans ship them in the first place.


    Hayden dryly smiled at them. Suddenly, he had momentary eye contact with Eun-ha. He chuckled as he shook his head. Eun-ha did the same, albeit, she hugged Sayuri back.


    It was all basic fan service of them being all flirty to their members. Eventually, the clock struck 4:30 PM, and there it was, the first batch of people raring to go get their signatures getting the signatures for their albums.


    Hayden was the first to go to the table to get their signature. He carried his duffle bag with him, leaving people wondering what Hayden was going to give CHORUS. When he sat, he was bathed in the flashes of camera alongside his bag.


    "Hello, Aiko-ssi." Hayden bowed respectfully, speaking in Korean. He handed Aiko his photo album with the little slip for the page she would sign. "I have three questions for you."


    "Ask away, Hayden-ah." Aiko smiled sweetly at him as she opened the photo album. Once more, camera flashes flooded him and Aiko from all directions.


    Hayden could sense that all eyes were on him. It was unnerving for him. It was as if he was in the center of attention. Which he was.


    As a wielder, Hayden simply reminded himself of the horrors he has experienced. It was a cinch for him to have nerves of steel in this manner.


    "What is your favorite cuisine? Favorite food? And favorite beverage?" Hayden poured all the questions he had. All the while, he was taking out his four gifts for Aiko from his duffle bag, one by one, each stunning the onlookers.


    The four gifts were: A loveable snake plushy. A beautiful miniature Aiko. A printed digital portrait encased in an 8.5"x11" wooden picture frame. And a personal handwritten letter with a wax seal of a fancy insignia.


    "I made all of these for you, Aiko-ssi. Please accept my gifts." Hayden faintly smiled.


    Everyone at the venue had widened eyes. The photographer forgot to take a picture in his astonishment. The staff were all surprised. Aiko didn''t make a sound and was petrified at the sight of the four gifts. The rest of CHORUS were distracted.


    "Y-you made a-all of this?" Aiko blinked innocently.


    "Every single one." Hayden nodded as if this was an easy feat. He pointed to each of the gifts. "I knitted and stuffed this. I was the one to design this using 3D digital rendering. I drew this. And I wrote the letter, of course."


    A bout of silence ensued in the venue. Heaps of questions were coursing through everyone''s minds. How skilled is Hayden exactly? How much of a fan was Hayden to dedicate four gifts in total, all made personally, and each astoundingly amazing? How much time did this take?


    "Uhˇ­" Aiko shook her head to recover from her stupor and utter disbelief. She smiled elegantly. "Ah, yes, the questions. My favorite cuisine is Italian. My favorite food is carbonara. And my favorite beverage is blueberry milktea."


    When she was done signing the photo album, she seized the gifts to examine it. She sighed in admiration, "How beautiful. Thank you for these gifts, Hayden-ah. I will treasure it. As for the handwritten letter, I will read that later on."


    The two made small talk to get to know each other more. Moving on, Hayden sat in front of Mi-sun. Standard greeting, hand in the album, same questions. It was the same routine with Hayden.


    However, the people found out that Hayden wasn''t done with the gifts. He laid out the same four different gifts for Mi-sun. What stunned them was that the three of the gifts were vastly different, in design, from the ones he gave to Aiko. The sole object that didn''t change all that much was the letter.


    When he moved to the next person, Jae-hwa, Hayden still brought out four handmade gifts. If the first two times weren''t that strange, this third one and the ones subsequent to that definitely was.


    You see, if the two were coincidentally your ''ultimate bias'' and ''bias wrecker'', it wouldn''t be odd to give all those outstanding gifts. Okay, sure, it also wouldn''t be outlandish to give handmade gifts.


    But at least it should have a bit of a similarity, or some sort of template. Therefore, what truly astounded the fans was how different and unique each of the gifts were. One can see how much admiration Hayden had for CHORUS.


    The excitement gradually wore down. There was nothing peculiar with Hayden lauding such beauties with his skill. If anything, it was normal. In this day and age, ''skillful'' is a new type of handsome.


    As long as you''re one of the tops on your field, you will attract respect and love from people irrespective of your own physical appearance.


    Hayden was an absurdity of a gamer, a hell of a basketball player, and genuinely attractive to boot. CHORUS on the other hand was at the acme of the music industry, their names being household names.


    From this, the shipping began. Especially when the fans noticed Eun-ha acting coy in front of Hayden. The latent attraction between the two stirred the shippers'' hearts.


    At the conclusion of Hayden''s gifts, he returned to his seat. Activating his phone, the first thing that met his eyes was him being tagged all over. His feat of producing personal handmade gifts for CHORUS was at the top of the trending page on social media.


    "As expected." Hayden quietly whispered to himself. Till he opened one of the posts. It was from a basketball player in Ghana for the Annual Youth Pride. "Ahh, shit. Here goes the downsides of this plan."

 102 Lagusang Itim

    Combine that stereotype with the so-called ''Sasaeng Fan.'' This guy was that. Hayden hated these types of people. Who wouldn''t?


    "Here''s one." Hayden sighed in dismay. This one in particular was a 16-year-old that was looking for a basketball match against him. ''Well, I wouldn''t respond to his challenge. It''d be below me.''


    In all honesty, Hayden didn''t care for the opinion of the world. One challenger provoking him for this little of a reason was nothing. As long as they don''t go too far with their insults, he wouldn''t respond at all.


    Hayden ignored the guy, going away from the post. What''s there to gain by winning an argument against him? If he won, what would he gain? Satisfaction? He''s not that kind of person. And if he lost, the blow it''d bring his reputation would be nothing to scoff at.


    ''Well, even if I did, with all of the skills I acquired, I''ll be able to get back up.'' Hayden shrugged off the man. He threw this guy at the back of his mind. ''I''m sure many more like him would pop up sooner or later.''


    Eventually, the clock struck 5:00 PM. The fansign concluded with a performance of My Love to You by CHORUS. However, the rollercoaster of events was not done.


    Amidst the curious gazes of people, Eun-ha moved towards Hayden. Her face was slightly blushing. She didn''t restrain the volume of her voice when she boldly asked, "Do you want to come with us to the back?"


    Hayden reddened. His eyes went wide. And he couldn''t utter a word. Needless to say, he was acting. "W-what?"


    "Oh, come on." Eun-ha twisted around. Under the cameras and watchful eyes of the people, Hayden followed Eun-ha with a thoughtless expression.


    ''She''s good.'' As he walked, Hayden internalized how much Eun-ha can improvise. She didn''t even hear any part of his plan, yet she improved upon it. Some might say that this was a risky one, but the world didn''t work that way anymore.


    As one of the almost always world-trending celebrity that rattled the world with his every move, it wasn''t suspicious at all that CHORUS would want to make friends with him. If anything, it was typical.


    Regardless, Hayden was worried of one thing. And that was people from the White Canary village gossiping of him and Eun-ha. They did see him there flirting with Eun-ha. Disregarding his insecurities, Hayden was aware that his own face was too memorable.


    Hayden was led by Eun-ha to the preparation rooms. The CHORUS members were in front of them, talking among themselves.


    When Hayden was sure that nobody was able to see him anymore nor following them, he dropped his act. "Can''t believe that you expanded upon my own plan."


    "Wow." Hayden had a wry smile. Her people skills were remarkable. He can''t help but find her more attractive now.


    "Anyhow, do you grasp why I invited you?" Eun-ha''s countenance shifted into that of someone clearly up to mischief. Her eyebrows bobbed up and down. "Guess."


    "You want to read my letters to you guys in my presence." Hayden figured this out the second Eun-ha invited him. "To tease me."


    "Bingo." Eun-ha tittered, poking Hayden on the nose. Luckily, they were merely at the hallway by this point in time. Otherwise, he''d definitely be teased more. "Come in. Don''t worry, we won''t actually read it aloud. We''ll just sit next to you when we read it."


    "Sure." Hayden nodded his head dryly. "Please do so. All the contents of that letter is my personal expression of gratitude to each of you. It''s exclusive to you guys'' eyes."


    Hayden went ahead inside the private room. They all sat on the floor with their legs curled to the side. They were arranged in a circular pattern. There were blankets sprawled over the openings of their dresses.


    As per usual, Hayden was sandwiched between Eun-ha and Sayuri. Hayden was used to this, hence, he sat without uttering a word.


    "What''s this?" Eun-ha inquired, pointing to the wax seal. By this point, Sayuri has already started clinching Hayden''s arm. "Does it mean something?"


    "It''s a personal symbol." Hayden thought of the best way to summarize the meaning of the insignia. "Let''s say it''s an encapsulation of all of my ideals."


    "Why a wolf though?" Sayuri queried.


    "It symbolizes a lone wolf." Hayden said with a countenance radiating grief. "It reminds me that, even if I have all you guys, I am alone in the journey of life. Sometimes, I must face things with my own power. All that cheesy lonely stuff."


    What he didn''t know was that he was emitting an aura of loneliness and solitude, causing the CHORUS members to sympathize with Hayden. It was reminiscent to that of a hard-working and caring king yet misunderstood as a tyrant.


    Eun-ha was the one most affected by Hayden. She can''t imagine how much Hayden has put into everything to get what he has in the present. Sure, this may have been circumvented by his Divine Perception, but hard work was still irreplaceable.


    "Okay, you can tear it off." Hayden''s aloof face transformed into that of a cheery one. "Your music and your videos have accompanied me during my pre-wielder times. Times that I was secluded. All of my gratitude for those times are written in your letters."


    The CHORUS members all ripped the wax seals off of the letter. They all sighed in admiration, "This is long. Are all of these printed or handwritten?"


    "It''s handwritten." Hayden chuckled. Even he liked his own handwriting. It was easy on the eyes and was similar to a printed letter. "I practiced this many a time. Beautiful, huh?"


    "Damn, sometimes you''re like a machine." Eun-ha knowingly smiled. The two locked eyes. Hayden could tell that she was implying pertaining to his prowess in bed.


    "Go ahead, read." Hayden ignored that remark as they were surrounded by her friends. If not, well, we all can visualize what would have occurred. "All joking aside, be warned that the contents of those are pretty cheesy. I''m seriously a huge fanboy. Especially yours, Gonjunim. That letter isˇ­ You''ll see."


    Perceiving them genuinely being solemn, Hayden''s lips curved upwards. They all started to read the handwritten letter for Hayden. Whilst reading, Sayuri and Eun-ha both leaned on Hayden''s shoulders.


    Hayden''s phone vibrated in his pockets. Fishing it out, Hayden saw that it was from Daniel. Daniel informed him that they''d go now, wanting to eat somewhere in Grande Mall. He responded with a plain ''okay, enjoy yourselves.''


    Subsequent to this, Hayden tapped on his social media account. And there it was, a video of Eun-ha asking Hayden to come with her. Hayden pecked Eun-ha on the head. "You made quite a scene."


    "Yeah." Eun-ha didn''t move her eyes away from Hayden''s letter. She was too absorbed in reading Hayden''s letter for her. "Wow, you really liked me that much prior to even meeting me, huh?"


    "Yep." Hayden admitted. "I don''t understand it myself. There''s something about you. Not your passive or anything. There''s somethingˇ­"


    Eun-ha didn''t respond to that, raising her head to gaze into Hayden''s eyes. She pinched Hayden''s cheek. "You''re so cute."


    She returned to reading. In the midst of reading, the CHORUS members would laugh, say aw, smile warmly, or blush terribly. It was a lovely sight. Meanwhile, Eun-ha was somber all the way of reading, simply smiling at best.


    When they completed perusing the letter, they all had this sparkle of happiness and appreciation in their eyes. This included the tsundere Chung-hee. They all ogled Hayden.


    "What?" Hayden acted scared. "Your gazes are passing through me. I feel so violated."


    That roused them up by making them laugh. Hayden spent a few minutes with them, chatting here and there.


    In the middle of that, he accidentally looked at Shu-Ching, whose every action contained poise. Even her raucous laughter carried immense grace. She was therefore described as royalty by her fans.


    The thing is, Shu-Ching was held as the most beautiful person in CHORUS, on par with, or possibly surpassing, Eun-ha. However, her charm wasn''t the same as Eun-ha''s. Hers was more of that elegance and raw beauty, unlike Eun-ha''s aura of gentleness.


    Thus, when Hayden and Shu-Ching''s eyes met, the world slowed down a bit. She had that effect on anyone she locks eyes with. The eye contact felt like a staring contest for Hayden, with time slowing down immensely.


    The slowing down of time wasn''t equivalent to that of his Divine Perception''s. It was more of a ''brain that stopped functioning.''


    It was a new experience for him. There was something about her. It was not attraction or love at all. It was something else. It was bizarre for him. The eye contact went on for what felt like an eternity. Shu-Ching was the first to break the eye contact.


    For the remainder of the time, the two didn''t converse about this one eye contact at all. ''I guess that has no meaning. If we''re not going to have a dialog of this, then I should not overthink it too.''


    ˇ­..


    It was already 6:00. Hayden was back in his car. Hayden was held up by the CHORUS members, asking him personal questions, which he answered without much thought. They also made him promise to meet them at the hotel and stay.


    To not incur suspicion, Hayden had to travel separate from them. Moving out of the basement parking, Hayden was texting Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    In the middle of his drive, he was added to a group message. It was the CHORUS'' group chat. Not a group chat that was created with him. Their actual group chat.


    "What?" Hayden couldn''t believe his eyes, rubbing it in bewilderment. He texted: "What is up with this?"


    "We all thought that creating another group chat was too bothersome." Jin-ae was the one to reply to Hayden''s message. "So we added you to our group message. You''re a friend of our group."


    Hayden''s shoulders collapsed to his seat. This was absolutely unbelievable. Preposterous even. He muttered incredulously, "Wowˇ­ To think this day would come."


    He checked the members. It was only the 12 of them. His heart nearly couldn''t take it. "Having her as a girlfriend. Sayuri being the one courting me. Cuddling with the two of them in bed. Now, they trust me enough to add me into their group message. What a streak of good luck."


    This mindset ended when a blast of sound originated from in front of him. The blast contained such immense force that his SUV practically did a flip. Good thing Hayden was able to get out and touch the SUV to store it in his new Space Ring before it got any damage whatsoever.


    Landing on his feet, Hayden stared at the source of the blast. His vision suddenly darkened. He whispered in horror, "Lagusang Itim!"


    Making his Origin Crystal resurface, Hayden quickly moved. If he was going to be in the middle of this Lagusang Itim and wanted to survive, he better be disguised. What if a Level 3 cognizant came out of this Lagusang Itim? He''d die.


    His best chance of surviving was to use his Indestructible Devil. Which is why he needed to be disguised. At least in that way, if someone saw him, he wouldn''t be found out.


    In a jiffy, Hayden''s suit-up was his soldier get-up. As a Level 2 wielder, he didn''t have to use the light from his Origin Crystal any longer. Infusing essence energy into his senses was enough. Unfortunately, his Origin Crystal do have to be in the surface in order for it work.


    Lo and behold, there it was. A gaping hole of darkness, the size of a building, was floating in front of him. It was just now that he perceived the sound that the Lagusang Itim produced. It was what you would imagine a black hole would sound like, the closest being an olden cooler or refrigerator''s humming sound.


    "Holy fuck." Being less than ten meters away from the Lagusang Itim, Hayden stepped away. There was some sort of energy radiating from it. It was neither evil nor good, but it was repulsing. As if it was warding Hayden away. "I better get a move on."


    Thankfully, the road was desolate. Through his Heavenly Sense, Hayden sensed that there was no life at all within a 100-meter radius, at least that of human.


    He moved away from the Lagusang Itim, distancing himself to be at least 80 meters away from it. As there was little to none known about this Lagusang Itim, or Black Tunnel, phenomenon, Hayden had to be careful.


    "Last time, a single cognizant came out. An outlandish one." Hayden mumbled to himself. "Does a Lagusang Itim lets out a singular one at a time? Or can there be multiple? What if I go in? Will I die?"


    His heart was beating fast. His eyes were darting around. His senses were in full overdrive. His brain was at max processing speed, able to trigger the time freeze at any moment. Hayden''s cautiousness was at its peak.


    As he was on edge, when his phone vibrated, he was startled. He was kind of jumpy as he didn''t know what to anticipate. As a paranoid, what he detested the most was the unknown. Well, anybody should fear the unknown. It would be stupid if you didn''t fear the unknown.


    Hayden hid behind the building. His phone vibrated. Without letting his guard down, he read the message. It was from Eun-ha. She was asking if he was okay.


    He informed her that he''s staring at the Lagusang Itim and that they should come to him. In the process, he asked her if she was okay.


    When all is said and done, he pocketed his phone. Hayden thought if he should call in Puting Araw. He decided against it. He was in his White Fox identity. It would be stupid to invoke Puting Araw.


    Besides, he had backup. The strongest backup he can ever wish for. His girlfriend and her girlfriends. ''Guess we''ll have to waitˇ­''


    A few minutes passed. Hayden had this foreboding feeling that he can''t shake off. It didn''t come from anxiety. Instead, it came from a resonation within him.


    Abruptly, a loud wolf''s barkˇ­ No, roar? Hayden couldn''t distinguish even with his Divine Perceptionˇ­ It infiltrated his ears. It was loud and a bit disorienting.


    The first one to come out was the hind legs of what appeared to belong to a blackˇ­ Wolf? Canid. It''s a canid. However, the size of those hind legs were long and slender, comparable to that of a tube man.


    Through his Divine Perception, Hayden could see that the hind legs were tensing over. As if it was pushing something.


    A yelp from a canid pervaded throughout. The canid was thrown backwards 30 meters, making the roads crack. The black canid was ginormous, able to easily tower over Hayden. The legs were much slender than your usual canid.


    From his estimations, the canid''s height was about six meters tall. And from his calculations, the body length of the canid was approximately nine meters long.


    The canid laid down on the cement road oriented to the Lagusang Itim. Its sleek black fur was rustled by the wind coming from the direction of the Lagusang Itim. It also had a red fur line on its back, oddly resembling a mane.


    Hayden was alarmed when a considerably smaller black canid, about half as big, came out of the Lagusang Itim. It was definitely the pup of the creature. As for whether the larger one was its mother or father, Hayden had no clue at all.


    From the distance, Hayden observed. The canid''s eyes were gorgeous, blue in color. Its body, beneath all that fur, was much slimmer and muscular than regular canids. The claws on its paws were ridiculously sharp. Simply looking at it made Hayden flinch.


    The smaller canid whimpered as it limped to its parent. On its torso''s side, Hayden saw gashes. It licked the face of the parent in sadness. The larger one licked back once. Thereupon, it struggled to stand up. An infernal aura reeked out from the larger canid.


    ''So that''s what the resonation was.'' Hayden''s eyes narrowed into slits. Anybody that wasn''t him would''ve doubtlessly run away from fear. As Hayden was technically a demon himself, he didn''t.


    Out of the blue, the growl of a bear came out of the other side. Exiting the portal was a towering white bear that had a standing height of 15 meters. Its eyes emitted a golden glow in place of actual eyes. Around the bear are these faint strings of light that exuded a holy glow.


    ''What?'' Hayden was shocked. The resonation became stronger. He was resonating with the two cognizants. ''What is this sense of a connection with the two cognizants?''


    For the second time, as Hayden had an Ability of the holy nature, he wasn''t intimidated at all. On the contrary, his insides were bathed in warmth.


    Nevertheless, this made his unease worse. He should be intimidated, not at all attracted to them. These two powerful beasts can irrefutably decimate him in an instant.


    The canid stood up to the bear, snarling at it. In the process, all of the canid''s fur stood on end. Red wisps, what appeared to be smoke, coming out of its fur. In response, the bear raised both of its arms and growled back.


    In that instance, Hayden perceived a smaller bear going out of the Lagusang Itim. It was a bear cub with deep cuts. It was from a wolf.


    ''Ahh, so that''s why they''re fighting.'' Hayden deduced. The two offspring most likely had a quarrel. Consequently, the two overprotective parents are fighting. ''How the hell did the Lagusang Itim open then? Is it a random occurrence?''


    Hayden furrowed his brows in contemplation. As he did that, he rotated his body away and went on a starting running position. He continued to observe with his sense of hearing, touch, and smell.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the air. Jae-hwa was in her Winged Nightmare form. She has activated her cloaking power to not be seen. Atop her were the CHORUS members donning their respective hanboks.


    "Those are two Level 4 cognizants!" Mi-sun exclaimed in surprise.


    "That cub and pup are also Level 2 cognizants!" Eun-ha had widened eyes beneath her mask. "Envision what they will be capable of in the future."


    "Let''s observe for the meantime." Jin-ae''s calm voice resounded as she viewed the four cognizants. "If we attack them, we will stand no chance. Look, they''re going to fight. We''ll pick off whoever is killed. As for those two young, we can''t possibly leave them alive. They''re too dangerous for this world."


    The members concurred. The two parents started dishing out their powerful attacks on each other.

 103 Left Behind

    That went for CHORUS too, except that they were also attempting to find Hayden.


    "Over there." Sayuri shouted. They saw a man in a starting running position faced away from the entrance of the alleyway. "What is he doing?"


    "Observing the cognizants. With his hearing, touch, and smell." Eun-ha expounded. "He can technically see through these three senses. Actually, even with his taste, he can. He told me he put in an absurd amount of effort to train that as he hated being robbed of the human''s main source of information. The eyes."


    "He''s a living weapon, isn''t he?" Sayuri exclaimed. "His potential is limitless. His Abilities are both top-notch."


    "I wonder what triggered his reawakening?" Eun-ha wondered. "But since he isn''t talking about it. I guess we shouldn''t snoop on that matter, huh?"


    "Agreed." The ten people atop Jae-hwa nodded their heads and said in chorus. Shu-Ching surprisingly added, "That might be his deepest darkest secret. We''ve got to respect his space on that."


    ˇ­..


    The bear was the first to attack. Naturally, the canid with longer legs had higher agility, hence, it evaded easily. It appeared to have learned its lesson from when it was pushing back earlier.


    The second it it landed, the canid pounced on the bear. The bear blocked it with its hulking right arm. The canid gladly bit it.


    The bear growled in extreme pain. At the same time, it thrashed the canid stuck in its arm around. The canid didn''t let go at all.


    Realizing that the canid would persist to bite its arm, the bear forcefully yanked it off of its arm. The bear threw the canid closer to Hayden''s location.


    As the canid was flying away, the bear got down on all fours. It galloped towards the canid at such a speed that it practically vanished on Hayden''s radar.


    The canid landed squarely on its paws. Seeing that the bear was pouncing on it with its front paw, the canid''s fur all stood up. The demonic aura surrounding it intensified, its size enlarging. Its claws started seething with red flames.


    In response to this, the bear ceased its charge, stood up and raised its right arm, paw facing the sky. It growled as a golden ray of light struck it. When the light faded, in place of its white fur was golden fur.


    The light faded in time for the canid''s attack. Its claw was slashing downwards with extreme speed that, in Hayden''s sense of touch, the paws virtually teleported.


    The bear crossed its arms to block the claw. The arms and claw clashed, an immense shockwave was sent outwards. Good thing that the buildings in modern days wasn''t made of regular concrete.


    In addition, the framing of all the buildings in all major cities were replaced with those of Shojin Steel and an Adamant Alloy core. Basically, all high-rise buildings were unshakable and nigh-indestructible.


    ''The thing to worry about is if they touch the building directly.'' From Hayden''s estimations, the force of that shockwave from that clash alone was enough to kill a regular human being and send tanks flying in the air. ''I am in no shape or form to reassure this. All I can hope for is that they don''t do so.''


    Hayden wasn''t the hero-type. He will save his own ass prior to saving strangers'' lives. Moreover, blindly charging in this particular fight was suicide. Literally.


    ˇ­..


    Puting Araw. Anthony''s office. Anthony was at his office, his hands typing something on the computer with immense speed.


    "Why does a Lagusang Itim have to open now?" Anthony muttered in annoyance. "And no agent at all is in the area. Well, there is oneˇ­ But he is uncontactable."


    Naturally, the one agent that Anthony referred to was Hayden. Anthony clicked his tongue, "Why does he have to be uncontactable at this time? And why do these tunnels to the Kabilang Mundo have to open when there''s no one on patrol? Fucking goddammit..."


    A group of people, three women and two men, wearing the Puting Araw uniform entered the door of Anthony''s office. All of their Puting Araw insignias have seven rays, signifying that they were all Seventh Rank Special Agents. The sole exception to this was the man on the middle, possessing an insignia with eight rays.


    The man in the middle had a laidback and confident dashing smile. He was rather handsome, although not as handsome as Hayden. To be fair, nobody was as handsome as Hayden.


    His body was a bit on the thinner side, nevertheless, still muscular. His tanned skin tone was magnetizing. On his messy chin-length hair was goggles. This was Magiting (Heroic) Advincula, one of the strongest wielders in the main branch.


    The woman by Magiting''s left side was nothing short of beautiful with a body on the muscular side. Her hair was short, resembling your typical man''s hair, and was strawberry-blonde in color. This was Ligaya (Joy) Calix, the second strongest in the group.


    The man by his right side was bulking and enormous. He had a bald head and a strong jaw. He had no eyebrows. His skin was perfectly bronze. His expression was that of utter seriousness. This was Lakas (Strength) Manahan.


    On the far right is a woman of tall stature with an elegant feel to her. She kind of resembled Shu-Ching, albeit lesser in terms of beauty. She wore glasses that complemented her flowing black hair reaching her waist. She was rather young compared to the rest of the group, at 22 years old. This was Corina Herrera.


    On the far left was a woman with a short stature, at least in contrast to the group. She had a petite body and long legs. Her hair was tied in a pigtail and was blue in color. She had a weak aura in comparison to her group. This was Abby Esperanza.


    Together, they are the mightiest group of wielders in Puting Araw. Regardless, they didn''t band together in this manner all the time. They have their own squadrons.


    At the end of the day, it was forbidden for these insanely strong people to band together. The reason? Rose said that power should be distributed amongst the members to minimize the loss of life.


    This time was an exception as Engkanto was in Mindanao, alongside the Walong Sinag ng Araw.


    As might be expected, Engkanto didn''t state any sort of reason to Anthony as for why his presence was needed there. Well, his status was much higher than Anthony, therefore not needing to.


    "You five, please go investigate the Lagusang Itim in Manila." Anthony stood up and briefed the five. "I have a feeling that this Lagusang Itim is more dangerous than the previous one. Individually, you don''t have the strength of Engkanto. Howbeit, together, you may be on par. You guys are our best bet. Move out."


    "Yes, sir." The five people did the salute of Puting Araw members: Tracing two fingers with their right hand on the Puting Araw insignia.


    They all departed without a word. After all, as Puting Araw agents, they were tied with a heavy sense of responsibility to Puting Araw. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have joined in the first place.


    Aside from this, the greatest among the five, Magiting, had a hero complex. They couldn''t possibly deny their superior''s orders.


    ˇ­..


    The jumble between the bear and the canid was ongoing. The two was too fast for Hayden and CHORUS'' perceptions. This solidified the notion of cognizants outclassing their own wielder counterparts as they weren''t human at all.


    However, Hayden had one observation. ''It appears that their Abilities are inferior to that of wielder humans? That''s something.''


    Wherever the two fought, there would be cracks produced on the road. Thankfully, the two''s brawl stayed around the periphery of the Lagusang Itim.


    Meanwhile, the two offspring were similarly quarreling with each other. Well, it appeared to be more of a vicious play fight than an actual fight.


    The bear cub chased the canid pup, going to Hayden''s direction. Luckily, the two cognizants stopped 30 meters away from him.


    The canid pup ran circles around the bear cub and bites it at times. As for the bear, it would, time and time again, smash its paw on the canid pup. It was quite a cute scene for the CHORUS spectators.


    Irrespective of their own feeling, they understood full well that a cognizant was a cognizant. It was too dangerous to be left alive no matter how cute it is. Unless you can tame the two offspring, there was no way they''d let it go rampant.


    Back to the two parent cognizant''s fight.


    By this point in time, the bear''s body was riddled with deep claw marks and burn marks. On the other hand, when the canid stopped with its back behind the Lagusang Itim, Hayden could sense that it was exhausted and that its insides were damaged.


    Hayden determined the two was on equal footing judging by the staring contest that the two initiated. Both of their muscles were ready to move at any time. The canid was snarling. The bear had its eyes into slits.


    The bear grasped that there was no way to win over the canid. The canid realized this likewise. It was clear that the two had, in the least, human level of intelligence.


    As if gaining a wave of confidence, the bear rushed over. The canid didn''t back down either, pouncing at the bear. With the bear being superior in physical power, it accidentally pushed the canid back inside the Lagusang Itim.


    The two young discovered this. They stopped their fighting and ran towards the Lagusang Itim in a hurry. As they charged over, the Lagusang Itim was visibly getting smaller at an inordinately fast rate.


    Unfortunately for the two, the Lagusang Itim has closed over them. The two was left behind by their parents. They both sat in front of where the Lagusang Itim was dejectedly.


    The canid roaredˇ­ or barked, Hayden still couldn''t distinguish. The bear made a cry of wanting to come back to their mother or father. The two didn''t continue to fight at all.


    Abruptly, a humongous bird appeared and descended from the sky. It was Jae-hwa in her Winged Nightmare form. As the road wasn''t that wide, the CHORUS members dropped down from Jae-hwa at the height of a tall building.


    They all ran alongside a building with powerful and grounded footsteps. From their steps, it was evident that they have trained this maneuver.


    When the CHORUS members all got off of Jae-hwa''s back, Jae-hwa herself shifted into a smaller bird. In that form, she could fit through the spaces between the buildings.


    The two young easily perceived the presence of the CHORUS members, turning back at full alert. The two seems to have reached a tacit agreement that they were in a foreign world without their parents, thus, they should have each other''s back.


    The bear cub stood up on its hind legs. It raised its paw as a similar to its parent''s, but much smaller, ray of light bathed it from the skies. The canid pup on its side activated its fiery paws. The aura they emitted was enough to make the Level 3 wielders of the group feel powerless.


    Seeing this, the four Level 4 wielders of the group, Mi-sun, Sayuri, Mieko, and Eun-ha, all stepped forward.


    "I think all of you guys should go further backwards." Mi-sun was in front of the group. "I''m confident that I can handle these two all by myself. You all should preserve your powers in case people from Philippine wielder organizations swoop in."


    "Okay." Eun-ha, Mieko, and Sayuri, all stepped off. Sayuri shouted, "Be careful, eonni. We can''t afford to lose a Level 4 wielder!"


    "Don''t worry." Mi-sun, alike Sayuri when she transformed to a werewolf, threw her mask, albeit at Eun-ha and not at Hayden. As she transformed, her voice became multiple, resonating with the surroundings. "I don''t plan on dying."


    She took off her hanbok and underwear, throwing it to Eun-ha. Eun-ha stored the hanbok and mask in the Space Ring that Hayden gifted her.


    Without her disguise, Hayden saw the full glory of Mi-sun''s Ability, the Night Hare. Every bit of her body had black fur. Her stature grew taller, but her slim figure stayed.


    Her legs were unbelievably slender and packed quite the muscle underneath all that fur. Her arms were the same, slender with muscle. She had two rabbit ears sticking out of her head. The black hair on her stayed.


    Her face was not that of an exact hare though, instead, it was more of a cute bunny''s. Well, it would have been cute if not for the black fur. Lastly, she had a round bunny tail.


    The transformation was not done however. Mi-sun''s stature grew even taller. Her entire body bulked up with muscles. Her fur became completely jet-black. Her eyes glowed red. Her flowing black hair lengthened.


    The round bunny tail was converted into that of a more prominent one. Imagine a fox''s tail, but entirely jet-black, was long, and much bushier. That was Mi-sun''s tail.


    In the present, her height had surpassed 10 feet, or 3.05 meters. She matched the size of the two cognizants on all fours, with the bear slightly taller than her.


    Mi-sun didn''t lead this on any longer. She charged. The two cognizants reacted by charging too.


    Mi-sun''s figure stopped in front of the two. The two cognizants didn''t falter to attack Mi-sun jointly. The canid pounced on her. The bear stood up and was going to crash its paws at Mi-sun.


    As Hayden peered around in desire to personally see Mi-sun fight, he was confused as to why Mi-sun stood there frozen. She didn''t move at all, letting the two creatures attack her.


    He only understood when the two''s attacks passed through her. Externally, Hayden''s surprise wasn''t expressed. Internally, he was absolutely shocked.


    ''What the fuck is that?'' Hayden thought. ''That''s overpowered as fuck. Perfect intangibility? That''sˇ­. Holy shit.''


    Hayden could solely curse in his head. Intangibility was one of the few powers that Hayden considered as truly monstrous. It was the best counter for his physical power and mental processing advantage.


    ''Good thing she''s an ally.'' Hayden continued to watch Mi-sun, finding that there was no use pondering over this matter. ''Anyways, Mi-sun noona''s a Level 4 wielder. Without necessarily using the full extent of her Ability, she would still defeat me.''


    The two felt that they hit air. They were confounded of this. Nonetheless, they continued to hit Mi-sun with all they''ve got, to no avail. It was a pitiful sight.


    Without a warning, Mi-sun jumped. She twirled her body and sent a huge kick at the canid''s head without mercy. The canid was sent flying back with a yelp.


    Landing, Mi-sun used her full power to punch the bear in the gut. It suffered a parallel fate with the canid. The two cognizants laid down adjacent to one another in pain.


    ''Well, she is a Level 4 wielder.'' Hayden dryly coughed inside his mask. As the weakest among the current present wielders, he didn''t want to be singled out by the cognizants. Accordingly, it was just at this instance that he chose to get out of his hiding place.


    He stood shoulder to shoulder with Chung-hee. Chung-hee muttered under her breath, "Finally had the courage to come out, coward?"


    "Ah, noona, why so cold?" Hayden chuckled at the tsundere act of Chung-hee. For some reason, he was compelled to tease her instead of push her away. Maybe it was the instinctive reaction for the ''hard to get'' women?


    Chung-hee simply clicked her tongue at that remark. Hayden didn''t pursue this any further, silently watching Mi-sun approach the two cognizants.


    The two cognizants struggled to their feet. Hayden could see the fear in their eyes. He didn''t blame them. Currently, Hayden was also brimming with fear due to that intangibility.


    There were a few reasons for this. First, one of the worst feelings in the world was punching with all you''ve got only to hit nothing. It was frustrating. Second, having the opponent in sight, yet not being able to hit them was utterly dreadful. This was the wielder version of a ghost.


    The two creatures stepped back as Mi-sun menacingly stepped forward. Mi-sun brandished her claws. Analogous to her fur, her claws were black, adding fuel to the raging fire that is the two cognizants'' fear.


    Precipitously, the two''s legs wobbled and gave up on them. They both cried out for their parents. It was an astonishing and heartbreaking sight to behold. Alas, Mi-sun compartmentalized her own emotions. The two was too dangerous to be left alive.


    As such, Mi-sun persisted to walk forward. Hayden could tell that she was wavering in front of the distressed cries of the two beasts. Yet, she soldiered on. Hayden admired her resolution and sense of responsibility.


    When Mi-sun was directly in front of them, the two lost hope. As a result, the two seemingly decided to go out with dignity instead. They stood up with their heads held high, staring at the setting sun.


    That was when they made eye contact with Hayden. Locking eyes with the two, a wave of familiarity washed over him. It was bizarre.


    A small glint of hope shone over their gazes. They regained a bit of color. Hayden noticed that the two gazed upon Hayden expectantly.


    ''Shitˇ­'' As an animal lover by nature, Hayden gulped. You see, prior to his awakening, Hayden already wanted a tiger for a pet. Hayden wanted to see if he can befriend a tiger without any help at all. It was one of his dreams. ''Well, shit.''


    He was in an ethical conundrum. If he saves these two right now, will there be any guarantee that they''ll want to serve him? What if they didn''t?


    On the other hand, he''d be betraying his gut that pushed him to desire to save the two cognizants. ''It''s not possibleˇ­ Be that as it may, just because it hasn''t been done, doesn''t mean it''s possible. There''s always a precedent for everything.''


    Mi-sun raised her claws. The two cognizant children''s eyes were pleading with Hayden. It was bubbly, somehow synonymous with Sayuri''s own bubbly eyes. ''Ah, fuck it.''


    "Stop!" Hayden shouted in dismay. ''I better not regret this.''


    Mi-sun turned her head around in confusion. She spoke in Korean, "What do you mean, Hayden-ah? Why are you stopping me?"


    Hayden didn''t explain. As if aware of what occurred, the two cognizants hurtled to Hayden''s direction. The CHORUS members were going to attack when Hayden raised his right hand as a signal to stop.


    "What are you doing, honey?" Eun-ha exclaimed. She couldn''t understand at all why Hayden was doing this. It was too out of character. She stopped when she perceived that something was being brewed by Hayden.


    The next events were a rollercoaster of emotions for the eleven members of CHORUS.

 104 Dusk and Dawn

    Eun-ha and the others were all going to move when they saw thatˇ­ The gigantic canid pup licked Hayden''s mask. It didn''t attack him at all.


    Not removing his mask, Hayden petted the canid by its wet nose as he was down on the ground. He wanted to remove his mask. He decided against it. He didn''t want to risk being exposed by people in here.


    "What theˇ­" Eun-ha''s eyes were wide in shock at this astonishing sight. "Why are theˇ­ Cognizantsˇ­ fawning over Haydenˇ­?"


    Hayden stood up and knelt in front of the canid. He petted the wolf canid''s chin. Finally, the bear cub arrived, growling as if saying it wanted its turn.


    The canid snarled. Hayden snapped his finger to get the wolf pup''s attention. It whimpered when the pup saw Hayden pointing to the side. The pup moved to the side of Hayden, letting the bear cub replace it.


    The bear cub growled not in anger, but in joy. It rubbed its ginormous head on Hayden''s chest. Hayden petted it. The CHORUS members rapidly blinked their eyes watching this sight. All of them wanted to curse.


    In that instance, the pup barkedˇ­ Or howled. Don''t blame Hayden as he now only remembered that the canid didn''t simply resemble a wolf. It resembled a maned wolf, with its slender legs and red mane-like line of fur on the back.


    "Yes?" Hayden turned to the maned wolf sitting beside him. It stood up and kowtowed. Well, not exactly. Its nose touched Hayden''s chest. Or rather, it was signaling for Hayden''s Origin Crystal. "What do you want?"


    Hayden gathered life force in his hand and ripped a hole open on his chest where the Origin Crystal was located. The wolf smelled it first prior to touching it with its nose.


    Multiple memories were implanted on Hayden''s brain. A beam of red light shot upwards. Tons of information poured over Hayden''s brain as his person was enveloped with white light.


    Eun-ha was going to rush over when Sayuri blocked her with her arm. "You can''t stop thisˇ­ It''s a universal law thingˇ­ Iˇ­ I can sense it."


    Eun-ha bit her lip in worry. Her lower lip slightly bled under the force of her bite. ''Don''t you dare do something terrible, Hayden Emperador.''


    ''What theˇ­'' Hayden was stunned of the contents of the memories. ''Contract? Noˇ­ It''s not a mere contractˇ­''


    Well, in general terms, it was indeed a contract. However, it''s not something that was exclusive to a wielder and a cognizant. You can also make a contract with other wielders. It befitted its name of the Origin Bonding Contract.


    With the Origin Bonding Contract in place, the two Ability Wielders are able to contact one another no matter their distance. It doesn''t end there. According to the information, the stronger the bonds between the two, the stronger the effects too.


    The Origin Bonding Contract can grow so strong to the point that one of the contract holders may sacrifice their own life in place of the other contract holder.


    If one contract holder has multiple contracts that are at that level, the Ability Wielder with the strongest desire will be the one to be sacrificed.


    The Origin Bonding Contract also has many effects. Essentially, all of the effects fall under telepathy. As the bonds get stronger, the stronger the telepathy was. For example, at the lowest level, one can only convey vague information.


    When the two contract holders are tight-knit, the telepathy can become strong enough to skim through each other''s memories.


    Hayden was informed that there were many other types of contracts too. However, there was no information regarding these contracts at all.


    Eventually, the lights faded. Hayden stared at the maned wolf sitting upright in a daze. Aside from the information pertaining to contracts, Hayden gained information of the maned wolf in front of him.


    Apparently, the pup was from a species termed as ''Desrothis.'' In literal translation, it meant Infernal Wolf.


    Abruptly, the bear cub growled. Hayden oriented his body towards the bear cub. The cub responded by diving in towards Hayden''s Origin Crystal. The similar phenomenon transpired, except this time, it was shorter. Probably because the first time information was transferred already.


    The bear was from a species called ''Hazium.'' In literal translation, it meant Celestial Bear. ''Go figure. A Celestial Bear and an Infernal Wolfˇ­ Both females to bootˇ­ What a freaking headache.''


    Hayden sent a message to the two, asking if they have smaller forms or something. The Desrothis pup released black smoke that obscured its figure. When the smoke dissipated, Hayden found a cute little maned wolf pup.


    The CHORUS members all expressed their emotions by saying ''aww'' to the pup. On the side, the bear cub was enveloped in light, and out came a smaller bear cub reminiscent to that of a plushy. The holy strings of light surrounding it remained though.


    "Okay, for now, you are Puppy." Hayden pointed at the Desrothis pup. Puppy barked in protest for its name. "Don''t worry, it''s temporary. As for you, you''re Cub. We have to get out of here, we don''t want any trouble."


    Waking up from her daze, Eun-ha took out Mi-sun''s guise and threw it to her. With a flicker, Mi-sun was back in her human form and hanbok.


    In that second, a group of four people showed up on Hayden''s Heavenly Sense. ''No wait, there''s five peopleˇ­ Someone has disconnected from the group.''


    Hayden sent a message to the two cognizants he contracted with to hide as far away as possible from the location. He didn''t desire to have any mishap happening.


    The group of people moved fast. A booming voice resounded from the end of the road. "Who goes there?"


    From the origin of the voice, a gigantic muscular man in white can be seen. It was Lakas. Behind him was Magiting, Corina, and Ligaya. He was speaking Filipino. "Who the hell are you guys?"


    "Cool it, big guy." Magiting walked forward. "They''re the illustrious White Fox group. That White Fox was the one to intercept our Daniel and kill Crimson Enchantress."


    In a relaxed manner, Magiting strode towards the group of Hayden. He stopped ten meters away from them. He bowed. "Greetings to all of you. I am Magiting of Puting Araw. We come in peace and not to seek a fight. We just want to ask you one question."


    "Really?" Hayden stepped up. He talked in Filipino with a deeper voice. "We likewise don''t seek trouble, good friend. We''re simply passing by."


    In reality, Hayden was rattled of Magiting. He has heard of him. His group, named White Blade, was the topmost group in Puting Araw. His Ability was a bit unusual, called Arms of Hell.


    From this, one can deduce that his fighting style revolved around punching, i.e., Boxing. Hayden would not take any chances in letting him fight Eun-ha or anybody else. If a fight can be avoided, Hayden would strive to.


    "From the traces of the fight behind youˇ­" Magiting smiled amicably. Within that smile was a threatening one. There was a hint of pride too. "The cognizants were here. Can you point us to which direction they''ve gone to?"


    "No can do, compadre." Hayden shook his head. Lying in this situation would be idiotic. "We have already killed the cognizant. We are the killer, hence, the body is ours. As for the Lagusang Itim, it has closed."


    "Give us the body, or else." Lakas punched his open left hand with his right in an intimidating manner. Needless to say, this wasn''t enough to intimidate Hayden.


    "Or else what?" Hayden didn''t back down, with Eun-ha and the others stepping up to reveal their auras. "You really think that the five of you can defeat the eleven of them?"


    A throwing knife materialized in Hayden''s hands. Infusing it with life force, Hayden threw it to the sky. When it reached upwards, a powerful fire thruster was emitted on its side that changed its direction towards the right.


    It then vanished at an extreme speed, going into one of the buildings. Inside the building, the knife navigated by itself at supersonic speed. This was a technique Hayden termed as ''Storing Energy Release.''


    Basically, the life force is programmed to withhold the kinetic energy from Hayden''s throw, fully releasing it at a certain point. With precise programming and timing, it was easy to do what he did.


    It reached a corner where Abby was standing with holographic screens surrounding her. Abby caught the throwing knife in a cinch.


    As a Level 4 wielder, of course this throwing knife wouldn''t faze her at all. She had a Whisperer ring on. Utilizing this, she composedly sent a message to the four, ''My position''s been compromised.''


    Magiting, Ligaya, Corina, and Lakas were all shocked. Was he really a Level 2 wielder? And what exactly was his Ability? Detection? Infusion?


    "Do you want to make an enemy out of Puting Araw?" Ligaya''s eyebrows were furrowed. "Are you sure?"


    "Hey, you guys were the ones threatening us." He said in a matter-of-factly tone before yawning. He continued, "We were curious, we checked it out, we solved it. Don''t worry, the cognizant that came out is a mere Level 2. You don''t have to be this uptight."


    "You!" Ligaya was going to charge at Hayden when Magiting stopped her. "What? He''s obviously mocking us!"


    "If it''s a meagre Level 2 cognizant, we will go, friend." Magiting bowed in respect. He turned around. "Let''s go, we don''t have any business here any longer."


    "But-" Before Ligaya can finish her sentence, Magiting leaned to her ear.


    "Those women, those four Level 4 wielders. Each of them are stronger than you. Two of them are stronger than me. We can''t beat them." Magiting whispered. "If you want to go on a hopeless endeavor, be my guest."


    Without saying anything else, Magiting walked away. Lakas and Corina, with their wielder senses, overheard what Magiting said. If Magiting himself evaluated those four Level 4 wielders to be stronger than them, they didn''t have a choice.


    Resentfully, the trio followed Magiting. Magiting called off Abby as well. They all had grim expressions. They were given a scolding by a Level 2 wielder. As Level 4 wielders, even if they weren''t prideful, they have a sense of superiority.


    Irrespective of that, Hayden wasˇ­ Anomalous for them. An absolute enigma. There was something about Hayden that made them feel uncomfortable. Intimidated. Helpless. This contributed to their backing down without a fight.


    "Let''s go." Hayden called the two contracted cognizant beasts back to him. Hayden picked the two up. "Uhˇ­The fog will stay for 24 hours soˇ­ Shall we go back to your hotel?"


    ˇ­..


    Rain Sanctuary Hotel. Topmost hotel suite. Hayden and the CHORUS members were in the common area. Hayden had already explained to them what happened during the beams of light on the way to the hotel.


    In the present, Hayden was sitting cross-legged on the floor with his back behind the sofas. Hayden was back in his clothes during the fansign event. The two cognizants were in front of him.


    Cub the plush was sitting akin to a stuffed teddy bear. Pup the maned wolf was adorably sitting akin to a dog with her tongue sticking out.


    The CHORUS members were sitting on the sofa, armchairs, and the arms of the chairs. They donned plain white shorts and t-shirts. They were admiring the two cognizant beasts'' adorableness. They were both too cute.


    Hayden rested his right elbow on his knees and his chin on his right hand. His eyes narrowed into slits. The two tilted their heads cutely at Hayden.


    "I guess you guysˇ­ Erˇ­ Gals, are both my pets now." Hayden smacked his lips. "Why did you guys want me to form a contract with you\u003e"


    "Bark!" Pup roar-barked. It was the signature sound that the actual maned wolf does. This roar-bark transmitted this line: ''You are a powerful wielder with the same nature as ours. We are in a foreign world without our parents. We won''t survive without them anyways.''


    Hayden nodded. Their course of action and line of thinking was logical. It seems that the two of them, despite of their ages of 20 years old, which were apparently young for them, were smart. "Good thinking."


    "Growl!" Cub made an endearing guttural sound. The CHORUS members said ''aw'' in response to that.


    The growl transmitted this: ''Plus, you are compatible with us. In our world, you are considered one of the rare few that we can befriend. Your powers with our nature is absurdly scarce. Especially since both of it is that of a king''s.''


    "A king''s?" Hayden was startled to the point his back straightened. "What do you mean that of a king''s?"


    "It means that an Ability is S-Class." Sayuri interjected. "Remember when I informed you of our classification system? You seeˇ­"


    Sayuri proceeded to expound on the classification system of Lunar Assembly. There are six classes of Abilities that is built on the base strength of an Ability. Base strength is when the factor of common wielder powers is removed. The common wielder powers referred here is the power to manipulate essence energy.


    The six classes of Abilities are: E, D, C, B, A, and S. Each Ability class have a disparity in strength, such that two wielders of the same level will not beat a wielder with a higher-class Ability, i.e., An E-Class Level 2 wielder will not be able to beat a D-Class at all.


    A reminder here is that the classification system is based on fighting strength, not the strength of an Ability. It is a biased system, but quite dependable.


    On top of this, there are also some variants that appear to be one Ability, yet it is a whole different one. An example would be Zeke''s Peerless Brain, a variant of the more common ''Computer Brain.''


    Class E Abilities are the weakest. Usually, it needs a medium to channel their power. Regardless, some Class E Abilities are actually powerful in their own right. It''s their reliance on a medium that makes them weak. Accordingly, a wielder with a Class D Ability can exploit this weakness.


    Class D Abilities are the second weakest. Class D and Class C Abilities are the most common. Most Class D Abilities are mental-enhancement or sensory-enhancement Abilities, with some summoning Abilities and elemental-manipulation Abilities scattered in there.


    Class C Abilities are mainly those that enhances physique. Due to this, their combat power is high, evaluated better than Class D Abilities. Summoning Abilities are also mixed into here.


    Class B Abilities are considered already quite powerful. They are Abilities that surpasses human standards greatly the second it is awakened. There is no common nature of the Abilities in Class B except that it has high firepower or killing capabilities.


    Class A Abilities are inordinately powerful and pretty rare. The most common trait of Class A Abilities are that it transforms a wielder into an entirely different being, granting them multiple powers outside of their physique.


    In spite of this, there are also Class A Abilities that doesn''t transform a wielder. Such as Shu-Ching''s Ocean Empress, which was upgraded from Class B because of its devastating mass destruction capability.


    Another type of Class A is the one that messes with your mind. It seems that fear of mind controlling Abilities isn''t exclusive to Hayden.


    Lastly, Class S Abilities are those that is extremely powerful. All currently recorded Class S Abilities, at least in Lunar Assembly, are those that transforms, albeit, they are extremely terrifying to face against.


    Class S Abilities doesn''t plainly enhance a wielder''s physique. All of them grants the wielder a unique power that makes it much stronger than Class As.


    Most wielders possessing S-Classes are able to defeat wielders above their own Level up to a certain point when putting it all they''ve got.


    An extreme example would be Hayden''s Indestructible Devil. One that grants Hayden the power to heal, fly, and become ridiculously tough. He was, in its most literal sense, indestructible. In combination with Hayden''s ludicrous physique, it was unbeatable.


    "Come to think of it, the Devil is the ''king'' of hell in Christianity." Eun-ha bobbed her head. "As for your Divine Perception, divine can mean to be something that belongs to a god."


    This goes to show that the name of Abilities is the best descriptor for an Ability. It was the sole thing you need to allow you to comprehend the power of your enemy.


    "Okayˇ­" Hayden digested the information given to him. His takeaway was different. ''It seems that I can make an Ability catalogue of my own to better see the value of Abilities.''


    Meanwhile, the CHORUS members made sense of Hayden''s kingly aura and abhorrently thick killing intent. It was refined by both of his Abilities.


    "Well, I guess I should name the two of you if we''re going to be contractors." As an animal lover and a Wuxia and Xianxia fan, Hayden found the idea of having a contracted cognizant beast tolerable. Exciting even. "Mhmˇ­ You will be Dusk."


    Dusk roar-barked with a satisfied expression. It seems she liked the name. Hayden stared at the teddy bear with white fur. "Since you came in a pair, you''ll be Dawn."


    Dawn likewise growled in satisfaction. As they were contracted with Hayden, they understood what he all verbalized.


    ''What a great naming sense.'' The CHORUS members couldn''t think of better names for the two. Two polar opposites, a demonic and a celestial. The more you think of the names, the more befitting it sounds.


    "Okay." Hayden stood up. He pointed at the two. "For the meantime, you two stay here. I''m going to go buy ingredients at Caloocan. I''ll be back. These eleven are friends, you don''t have to be scared of them."


    The two cried out in protest. Especially when they gazed at Mi-sun, who was the one who hurt them prior. "Her? Don''t worry about her. She''s a friend, okay?"


    Dusk and Dawn whined. They groveled as if to beg Hayden not to leave them here. Mi-sun pouted and picked the two up, much to their protests. Mi-sun started rubbing her head on the two''s heads.


    "See? Not so bad." Hayden chuckled, walking away. Going to the elevator, Eun-ha and Sayuri followed him. He turned around. "Please take care of the two for me. You guys are the one urging me to cook Tinola."


    "We will." Eun-ha hugged Hayden, pecking him on the lips. "They''re cute. Will you be keeping them?"


    "Yeah. There''s something special about those two." Hayden nodded gravely without letting Eun-ha go. "They might be vital during the invasion that Colton has informed of us."


    Sayuri joined in. Hayden reciprocated, even patting her on the head. "Will you be keeping me too?"


    "That''s up to you." Hayden tightened his hug before he let go of the two of them. The elevator door opened with a ding. "See you two later."

 105 Basketball Camp

    It was the traditional recipe that Hayden used. Except that the fish sauce and chicken stock cubes used in it were made by Hayden himself. Yes, Hayden put that much of effort into his cooking. That''s what makes it special.


    On the table, the CHORUS members were eagerly waiting for Hayden to finish. The smell seeping out of the kitchen alone was something to die for.


    "This is what he means by authentic Filipino cuisine, huh?" Sayuri''s refined sense of smell was tingling in ecstasy. "It''s amazingˇ­ How can such a perfect man exist?"


    "And to think he trained all these in a mere six monthsˇ­" Eun-ha speechlessly added. "What a monster."


    A deep laugh can be heard from the kitchen. Hayden came out and leaned on the archway wearing his apron. "It''s always experimentation. If you have an idea, do it. Even if it turns out bad, it''s fine. It is an experiment. Plus, my Divine Perception makes it a cinch to learn the seamless combination of spices. All of you could probably easily learn from me if you have the determination."


    The arrogance that was reeking out of Hayden was thick. It was stunning for the girls. It was a rare event that Hayden was this arrogant. Nevertheless, his arrogance wasn''t misplaced at all. He had the right to be arrogant.


    "When will it be ready though? We''re all starving!" Aiko, one of the gluttons of the group, verbalized her hunger.


    The other members followed suit. Hayden chuckled. "Yeah, yeah, it will be out. Even those guys are protesting to me."


    Hayden pointed to Dusk and Dawn that had these adorable expectant expressions. The CHORUS members found them cute.


    As usual, when Hayden served the food, the girls scarfed it down. Including Dusk and Dawn. Hayden specifically made two pots as the second pot was for them. Hayden gladly watched everyone eat.


    ''I guess the simple pleasures of life is something that wielders also cherishˇ­'' Hayden observed the eleven people sitting with him. The two beauties by his side noticed this.


    "Heh, who you eyeing, Hayden-ah~?" Sayuri nudged Hayden with her arm in a teasing tone. "Why are you smiling like that. Eun-ha-ya, Hayden-ah''s eyeing our co-members."


    "Give the man a break." Eun-ha innocently stared at Sayuri. Taking a sip from her bowl of soup, Eun-ha leaned on Hayden''s ears. "But seriously, who are you eyeing?"


    All of them chortled with this interaction. Hayden was the first to cease his laughter. ''Good thing I learned cookingˇ­ I guess the best way to any person''s heart is through the stomach, huh?''


    ˇ­..


    "You want a date with me cooking a dinner?" Hayden rotated his head towards Sayuri. He shrugged. "Eh, sure, why not."


    "Be careful, noona." Eun-ha interjected the two''s conversation. "His cooking has a deadly charm to it. You might die of love out of him."


    "I''ll take my chances." Sayuri giggled. Sayuri discerned that Hayden had a blank expression as he looked at the ceiling. "What you thinking?"


    "I''m planning." Hayden vacantly replied.


    "Plans for our date?" Sayuri innocently inquired.


    "That, and many more." Hayden''s face didn''t move a muscle. "I''m a busy man, alike you guys. I have all these ideas that I want to finish."


    "Then why not do it now?" Eun-ha put her phone atop the nightstand. "I mean, time with us can wait. We''re here, we won''t run away. You''re too young to be shackled by us."


    "What?" Hayden appeared offended of Eun-ha''s statement. He tightened his hug on the both of them and stared at the ceiling. "Time with you guys is the best rest I can ever ask for. Life is like a wave. It can''t eternally go upwards. It has to go down and return to its calm state. You guys are that calm state. All these crazy adventures that puts our lives on the line is too dangerous."


    The two blushed at Hayden''s remark. Sayuri pouted. "What a glib tongue."


    "What?" Hayden blinked innocuously. "It''s the truth, is it not? We have such time-consuming jobs. I can''t possibly trade the time I have for the two of you for some other activity. Besides, when I go to college and oversee the two construction sites in Bicol region for my ''city'' and Quezon City for my music label''s building, this spending time with you will diminish. I have to cherish it."


    "Fair enough." The girls simultaneously spoke. Sayuri complimented, "Heh, what a wise man for your age. You think akin to an old man."


    "Am I that old?" Hayden flawlessly imitated the voice of an old man. "I guess I am, huh?"


    The two laughed at Hayden''s little quip. Eventually, the trio settled down peacefully and slept. While they were sleeping, Dusk and Dawn came in with tired countenances.


    All this while, the duo was being passed around by the CHORUS members. Seeing the trio sleeping, Dusk and Dawn laid down by the feet of the bed. Together, the two slept.


    ˇ­..


    Sunday. Hayden and Eun-ha spent the day together in bed. All day, Eun-ha wore a sweater of Hayden. They did a bunch of couples'' stuff once more.


    Slow dancing, taking selfies, watching movies, serenading each other, sex, teach Eun-ha how to cook with her insistence, check clothes online, playing the piano, and a bunch more.


    Hayden also recorded four games within an hour with Daniel, each ended early by Hayden within exactly 15 minutes, and taught Zeke how to be a top laner. With this, Hayden has three people to fill in the gap of Richard''s team.


    Another interesting thing has occurred in Manila. You know how the fog from Lagusang Itim should settle within 24 hours? This time, the fog settled within 12 hours, with the area being 10 miles in radius, twice than the typical 5 miles.


    As Lagusang Itim was a natural event, the PAPPF cannot possibly wipe this out from the memories. The population of the Philippines was too big to modify their memories. As such, the PAPPF simply sought to hide what truly transpired.


    Lastly, Hayden has posted his selfies with the CHORUS members. He typed in a few words of gratitude and low-key fanboy statements. The CHORUS members did the same as well. It was an amazing event that made headlines of the celebrity industry and became a number one trend in social media.


    As for the two contracted cognizant beasts, he didn''t hide them. Maned wolves nowadays were common in the Philippines. Genetically modified black maned wolves were popular as pets too. Hence, Dusk wasn''t that conspicuous.


    Dawn wasn''t strange either. A species nicknamed Small Bears (Scientific name: Ursus Minusculus) have been popular pets since 2040s. Small Bears were basically smaller version of bears. It was popular due to it being essentially a stuffed teddy bear with life. They were also docile, made for the purpose of being pets.


    ˇ­..


    "Why am I going with you again?" In Hayden''s SUV, Daniel was sitting on the passenger seat. "I mean, I''m not a basketball player. Why the hell would I join the team?"


    Hayden sported a plain black shirt, jeans, and his basketball shoes. Daniel donned a white shirt, jeans, and basketball shoes.


    On the back were the two cognizants. Daniel eyed them and was going to ask a question, but didn''t. It was a well-known fact to him that Hayden liked animals. And animals liked him back.


    They sat there gracefully, befitting to their status as a Hazium and Desrothis. However, it was uncharacteristic for their earth counterparts. Nevertheless, Daniel assumed that the two was just trained by Hayden.


    Why wasn''t he suspicious of the two at all? Well, Hayden kept many secrets to him. In all honesty, Daniel wouldn''t be surprised if Hayden was someone with a double identity. Like that White Fox.


    "You''re a failsafe. A secret weapon." Hayden didn''t mask his intentions. "As they have told you, the eleven members of CHORUS are wielders. What do you expect from this?"


    "That there are wielders outside of Philippines?" Daniel asked. He had a shocked visage when he realized what Hayden was saying. "You''re suggesting the possibility of fighting wielder basketball players in the Annual Youth Pride."


    "Exactly." Hayden nodded. "I can''t face them alone, can I? I need to have a backup. Someone who''s a fast learner."


    "Aw, shucks." Daniel waved away Hayden''s compliment, acting coyly. "I didn''t know you viewed me that way, Hayden."


    "Shut it." Hayden''s regular nonchalant tone returned. "I''m doing this in case of a mishap. Don''t flatter yourself."


    "Tsk, it doesn''t hurt to act friendly once in a while." Daniel rolled his eyes.


    "This is me being friendly." Hayden scoffed. "And I know that you know me enough for you to understand that that is what''s happening here."


    "Yeah, just messing with you bro." Daniel laughed.


    The ride was spent on useless banter or conversation of strategies in War of Honor. Hayden also let in Daniel of his future endeavors. At the end of the day, a little insight from an outsider remains valuable.


    Aside from this, having no friends as a celebrity would be recklessness. Hayden fathomed this fact a long time ago. This was the reason that he was going to produce a star out of Daniel and Zeke.


    "Damn, with you, I won''t be poor at all." Daniel was surprised of how ambitious Hayden was. "A music label? A ''city?'' Where do you plan on getting all the money for this?"


    "Let me worry about that." Hayden wouldn''t divulge the number of credits on his bank. That would be stupid. There would be many questions that would give Hayden a headache. "As for you, all you have to worry for the moment is practice."


    Hayden parked on the parking lot of the Manila Sports Complex. Unlike the regional sports complexes, the Manila Sports Complex was smaller than the size of Hayden''s plot of land in Quezon.


    That''s because most of the sports stadiums were under the ground. Most buildings in modern days are driven underground.


    Which is why Puting Araw settled for Makati. Manila was the capital of Philippines. It was a given that towering skyscrapers with underground buildings will be present.


    Entering the sports complex, Hayden was in the lead. In his arms were the two cognizants. The sight was cute. Hayden and Daniel were both wearing backpacks. He navigated to the indoor basketball area. As they were 30 minutes early, there was no other person here.


    Well, except Sophia and Dominic. Sophia had a tablet clipboard on hand. They were examining the court.


    "You''re too early." Dominic said without looking at them. He only looked when he detected Daniel. "He''s not a basketball player, right? Why is he here? And what are those animals?"


    "I want to put him in as a reserve player." Hayden rationalized his reason for bringing Daniel in. "He''ll be of great help to the team. One powerful secret weapon. As for these two, they''re my pets. Can''t leave them at home without supervision."


    "I''ve heard so much about you, Mr. Daniel." Dominic extended his right hand for Daniel to shake. He didn''t mind Hayden''s eccentric attitude as that was established when he first met Hayden. "I''m Coach Ardiente, Dominic Ardiente. Be relaxed, I''m from Puting Araw too."


    "Wait, what?" Daniel exclaimed in surprise. He talked to Hayden. "You didn''t tell me the coach is a Puting Araw agent?"


    "Eh." Hayden shrugged. He ignored the dazed Daniel, placed down the two, and walked to the locker rooms.


    "Wait for me, you fucker!" Daniel caught up to Hayden. "Seriously, dude, what''s up with you not giving me this information?"


    "It wasn''t that important." Hayden shrugged once more. "I mean, he won''t be your coach anyways. I will be. I''m the one who''s going to whip you to shape in a week."


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel was going to protest but decided against it. "How will you teach me?"


    "Two words." Hayden smiled coldly. "Spartan training."


    Hearing those, Daniel shivered. He had a premonition that this one week with Hayden will be hell. ''However, it will be worth it. This guy isn''t that strictˇ­''


    Guess we''ll see if Daniel would later regret this line of thought.


    ˇ­..


    On the court, Hayden and Daniel was now dressed in basketball jerseys. Hayden''s was blue, the national color of the Philippine basketball team. Daniel''s was that of jersey for home use as he wasn''t part of the team. Yet. Hayden was standing on the free throw circle with a ball in hand.


    "In basketball, scoring points is not the most important thing." Hayden spoke with a teacher''s disposition. "Being in control of the ball is. With exceptional control of the ball, both your team''s offense and defense will increase. Consequently, the first thing I will teach you is dribbling."


    Daniel didn''t talk. A flame of determination was ignited within his eyes. Hayden could smell the determination. It was evident that chemosignals were more complicated than the extent that Hayden has studied. He was too busy to do so in depth.


    "Let me show you real ball handling." Hayden dribbled the ball in his hands. "Try to get the ball from me."


    Daniel charged in. Daniel stretched his arms outward. Hayden prevented him from seizing the ball by stretching his arm too and orienting his dribbling hand away from Daniel.


    Abruptly, Hayden stepped back. Daniel''s fast reaction time allowed him to react. Unfortunately for him, Hayden''s maneuver wasn''t finished. Bouncing the ball behind him, Hayden changed his dribbling hand and bounced it below Daniel''s legs.


    Twisting his body, Hayden got past Daniel easily. Daniel was shocked of the agility that Hayden possessed. It was inhuman. Well, he was inhuman as well, but you get what he means.


    Behind Daniel, Hayden got a hold of the ball once more. "That''s a simple movement that will allow you to take your opponent by surprise. All you have to do is practice. A hard working person will beat a talented person sooner or later."


    ''But you''re a hard working person and a prodigy.'' Daniel, Sophia, and Dominic all thought simultaneously. ''Nobody can beat you.''


    ˇ­..


    "Step one. Dribbling." Hayden passed the ball to Daniel. "First, you have to learn to dribble. How will you be able to handle the ball if you don''t know how to dribble."


    Daniel did a plain dribble on both hands in a cinch. After all, modern console controllers require extreme hand dexterity. All that stuff from 30 years ago? Those are child''s play for players in this day and age.


    "Next is the crossover dribble." Hayden gave Daniel pointers for the dribble. "That''s a menial task. Next is the between the legs dribble."


    Daniel did it trouble-free. He was an avid watcher of Hayden. As a wielder and a student of an elite high school, it''d be strange if he didn''t pick up a few skills over the time he scrutinized Hayden''s one-man practice.


    Regardless, Daniel couldn''t help but feel that it was too unchallenging. ''What is happening? It''s as if I don''t need to exert that much effort to learn thingsˇ­''


    "I forgot to mention." Hayden let Daniel dribble the ball as he liked. "You are under the effect of Coach Ardiente''s Ability, Mind Force. It allows him to augment your learning speed. That''s why you think these tasks are undemanding."


    "Oh...." Daniel was enlightened. "That''s why."


    "Okay, next off is the three basic dribbles." Hayden disregarded Daniel''s epiphany. "The speed dribble. The low dribble. And the change of pace dribble."


    Hayden displayed the three dribbles for Daniel. "There''s also two other types. The behind the back dribble and the backpedal. All the other dribbles are implementation of these dribbles or amalgamations of these types of dribble or extensions."


    "So these are what I have to practice?" Daniel asked.


    "Yes." Hayden patted Daniel on the shoulder. "You know the drills. You''ve seen me do all of it. Do 10,000 of each. With-"


    "Wait, 10,000 of each?" Daniel interrupted Hayden.


    "Did I stutter?" Hayden narrowed his eyes. "If you want to fully ingrain the dribbling into your bones, hard work is a must. Don''t worry, this will serve you well. Don''t you want to look cool in Scarlet''s eyes?"


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel couldn''t argue with Hayden using that line. He scrunched up his eyebrows. "What is wrong with you?"


    "Every bit is wrong with me." Hayden chuckled. "Go to the third indoor court, there''s nobody scheduled there. Take these two with you as well"


    "Yeah, yeah." Daniel bade Hayden goodbye. He lifted the two cognizant beasts. The two didn''t resist. "I better be used in the basketball match."


    "Don''t worry, you will be." Hayden mysteriously smiled.


    On that note, Daniel exited. When he exited, in came the four people that Hayden will be with in the first five.


    One was of the average Filipino height with a clean haircut. His body build was thin with hints of muscles and had a light brown skin tone. His face was pretty handsome. This was the prodigal 16-year-old point guard that surpasses his own captain in Makati Scholar Academy in terms of, well, everything. He was Amado Banta. His jersey number was 45.


    One was absurdly tall, about a head over Hayden. His body was quite muscular, synonymous with that of a body builder''s and had a bronze skin tone. His hair was styled in a warrior''s wolf knot. He had a resting bitch face. This was the best 16-year-old center, Alfonso Enriquez. His jersey number was 70.


    One was as tall as Hayden and was handsome. Of course, Hayden was more handsome. He had a fit body build with a light brown skin tone. His hair was brown in color and was of neck-length. This was the best 16-year-old shooting guard, Darryl Chavez. His jersey number was 2.


    Lastly, one was taller than Amado, but smaller than Darryl. He had a lanky build with a black skin tone. His hair was braided. This was the best 16-year-old small forward, Brando Navarro. His jersey number was 99.


    Their attire was the identical blue jersey that Hayden had on.


    Hayden recognized all of them as he has faced them on the court in the National Youth Tournament. He beat all of them in a basketball match black and blue. Also, all of them expressed their own admiration of Hayden''s skill in the past.


    As a sportsman, Hayden thanked them for this. He wasn''t an arrogant fuck that would ignore them. If he was going to ignore people, it would be his friends.


    Therefore, the four people all high fived Hayden. Hayden obliged without an utterance of a word. If they were going to be in a team, teamwork was necessary.


    Behind them, in came fifteen people that were reserves. They wore their own school jerseys instead of the blue.


    "Okay, line up." Dominic clapped his hands and shouted. The twenty people lined up, with the first string on the leftmost side. Hayden was at the back of the first five. "Wait, Hayden. Come here."


    Hayden shrugged, walking to the side of Dominic. "This guy will not be training with you during individual trainings. He''s too skilled for all of you."


    Nobody protested, a sign of concurrence on their part. All of them has witnessed Hayden''s skill for themselves. They''d be stupid if they disagreed.


    Aside from this, Hayden''s aura was unreasonably intimidating. As if he can kill them anytime he desires to.


    Well, one person was indeed senseless enough. This person was handsome and was as tall as Hayden. His body was similarly fit. He had curly hair. In all honesty, Hayden didn''t know him.


    "He''s not too skilled for us." The youth protested. He radiated arrogance. "Moreover, isn''t basketball a five-man sport? Why is he not going to practice?"

 106 Establishing Dominance

    In front of the throne, on the bottom of the staircase, was a five-meter-wide walkway that was inlaid with a carpet. It stretched to a dark place.


    Suddenly, a black portal appeared not far from the throne''s staircase. Sitan and Black Devil walked out of the portal.


    "Oh, how I''ve missed this place." Sitan reveled in the atmosphere of the underground throne room. "It was a busy two daysˇ­"


    As Sitan said, he was busy for the past few days. First and foremost, he caught up with the affairs of Kamay ng Lagim. Second, he was informed of the current threats, such as Puting Araw, that damned Rhys, and Hayden. Third, he reappeared in front of the members of the Kamay ng Lagim and fixed a few stuff.


    Sitan walked up the stairs slowly for dramatic effect. Demonic organ music played on the background. Literally. Sitan had a sound system installed in this place. Again, he loved his dramatic entrances.


    Reaching the top, Sitan held his head high prior to slowly sitting on the throne. He wiggled his butt, savoring the feeling of the throne. "Oh yes. Thank goodness I''m back."


    "Your Highness." Black Devil knelt the second Sitan sat on the throne.


    "Stand up, old friend." Sitan''s demonic chuckle rang out. "I have an order for you. And that is for you to kill Hayden at all costs. Go personally if you must. He''s most likely a dual wielder. And even if he isn''t, his intelligence is something we must fear. Do it at night, for dramatic effect."


    "I will personally kill Hayden, sire." Black Devil stood up. "May I excuse myself?"


    "You''re excused." Sitan waved his hand casually. With that, Black Devil got back to the portal. It closed when he was gone. Sitan slouched on his throne. "Oh, yes, my throne. I love my throne."


    ˇ­..


    "Are you stupid?" The people all around the youth berated him. "That''s Hayden Emperador, the best high-school level basketball player in the Philippines. On par with people on the big leagues!"


    "And so?" The youth, named Felix Quintana, overlooked their warnings. "Someone needs to put this Hayden Emperador in his place. He doesn''t even have true skill! Most of his feats are to overwhelm players with his physique."


    Precipitously, a yawn resounded out. Everyone turned their gazes to the origin of the yawn. It was from Hayden.


    "What? You looking down on me?" Felix was angered of Hayden''s blatant act of disdain. "Just because you''re from the capital doesn''t mean you''re superior."


    By this point, Hayden had this oppressive aura coming out of him. Everyone on the court was trembling due to it. Even Sophia and Dominic wanted to back off.


    "W-What? Intimidating me to avoid a match?" Felix stammered, clearly frightened of Hayden''s stare. "Like hell I''m afraid of you!"


    "You done with your little soliloquy?" Hayden''s bored face became more prominent. He rubbed his eyes. "Well, if you''re done, you should go practice. It''s a waste of time to even talk to second-rate players who resort to talking such as you."


    "I-" Before Felix can finish his sentence, Dominic interrupted him.


    "Enough." Dominic''s passively angry voice reverberated. "I chose you because of your skill, yet you''re this arrogant? I have no position for players with your attitude."


    "W-wait, coach." Felix waved his hands in front of him anxiously. "If you give me a chance, I can mop the floor with this Hayden."


    The people were stunned. They didn''t anticipate that Felix wouldn''t let go of this matter. Dominic sighed in dismay.


    "You''re-" Dominic was stopped by Hayden.


    "Wait, coach." Hayden''s face was as nonchalant as it can get. He walked towards Felix menacingly. Well, that''s what the people saw. In reality, Hayden walked normally. As a result of their misperception, the people parted to give way to him. "Do you think that you''ll gain something by challenging me?"


    "By beating you?" Felix coldly smiled. "If I beat you, I can prove that I''m better than you. I can prove that the people''s praising of you is unfounded! I can prove that you''re not a prodigy."


    "And what else will you gain from that?" Hayden inquired impassively. "Gratification? Pride? A feeling of power? What will this bring you? In this harsh world, that will bring you one thing. Momentary happiness."


    Hayden''s eyes became slits. Felix felt that he was staring deep into the abyss. It was scary. "Do you want momentary happiness, only for you to crash down from the sky. Or stay quiet and obey the coach?"


    Hayden didn''t notice that his ''kingly aura'' was seeping out of him. This suffocated the surrounding onlookers. Especially Felix.


    "I-I will stay quiet and obey the coachˇ­ Sir." Felix uttered quietly.


    "Okay." Hayden nodded, walking back to his position at a normal pace. When Hayden walked away, Felix shook his head.


    ''Uhˇ­ What''s happening with meˇ­'' Felix thought.


    Dominic was put in a daze. Sophia, in spite of her calm exterior, was shaken. What the hell was that display? She turned to Dominic, who shook his head at her. That meant that Hayden didn''t use his Ability at all!


    "Okay." Dominic coughed to clear his throat. "Now that that''s sorted. I will go over the drills to increase all of your individual skills and reinforce your weak points. Does anybody have complaints on this?"


    Nobody spoke up again. Hayden scanned the people. When his eyes skimmed over Felix''s side, Felix avoided Hayden''s scrutiny. It was obvious that he was traumatized from the earlier interaction. Or at least that''s what Hayden saw.


    ˇ­..


    Outside of the indoor court. The Stalker and Plague Doctor was on the roof, enshrouded with darkness. Somehow, the darkness allowed them to be invisible and undetectable in spite of the time of day.


    "Wait, is that?" Plague Doctor''s crazed voice entered The Stalker''s ears. He looked at the finger pointing towards the sky. The Stalker followed where it was pointing. On the horizon, he saw someone flying through the air.


    "Totem Druid." The Stalker''s hollow voice was that of surprise. "When did she get back? And she''sˇ­ A Level 5 wielderˇ­"


    As you may infer, Totem Druid was Eva Gumamela''s pseudonym in Pangkat Anino. Her Ability is considered as one of the unique Abilities that authentically has no duplicates.


    She landed flashily on the roof, rolling to the two as her wings dissipated. She wore her attire back in Kyoto. Excluding her mask, which was replaced with a terrifying one seemingly made of dry wood. "Hey, the two of you. Have you been well?"


    The Stalker removed the darkness that was enveloping them. "Good to have you back, Totem Druid."


    The Stalker''s hollow voice remained, but one can hear the sentiment within it. After all, all members of Pangkat Anino were friends.


    "Likewise." Plague Doctor''s voice of craziness diminished greatly. "We have been well."


    "I heard that there were five of you here?" Eva eyed her surroundings. "Where''re the others?"


    "Well, Techno does the usual stuff." Hearing this, Eva nodded her head. "As for Chamomile and Scholar, they''re inside the building. You see, the guy we''re protecting is a basketball player. The two is in the guise of a coach and an assistant."


    "I see." Eva bobbed her head, grasping the situation. "Well, The Boss informed me that this guy is a natural-born dual wielder. Is it true?"


    "Oh yes." Plague Doctor was the one to answer the question. "For the past few days, we''ve been observing him. And oh boy he''s powerful. His second Ability is on par with The Boss'' Ability."


    "Intriguing. Truly intriguing." Eva''s curiosity was whetted. "Well, I should start setting up my things."


    Snapping her hand, a miniature totem sprung out in the middle of the roof. The totem had three levels. On the bottommost level was a dolphin. The middle portion was that of a zebra''s. The upper one was that of an owl.


    "I didn''t know you can do that." The Stalker swished his hands. The three of them was engulfed in darkness.


    "And I didn''t know you could do that." Eva''s eyes widened. "Oh, I didn''t notice that you''re a Level 3 wielder already. Good for you, buddy."


    Underneath. In the building, Hayden was sitting on the bench together with Dominic and Sophia. Hayden was directed to observe everyone''s performance.


    In the midst of that, Hayden was constantly staring up at the ceiling. Every time he did, there was this feeling that bothered him. As if someone was observing him.


    On the roof, the trio was still submerged in darkness. Every time Hayden would rotate his head upwards, Eva''s heart would skip a beat.


    "What is up with this guy?" Eva''s skin crawled regardless of her status as a Level 5 wielder. "Can he sense me?"


    "It''s his crazy-strong instincts." The Stalker explained. "I''ve been nearly found out by Hayden too many a time. His instincts are too insane."


    "Oho, if he was a Level 4 wielder, he would have beaten our butts." Eva chuckled. Her interest on Hayden was slowly growing.


    Eventually, Hayden threw the matter at the back of his mind. He had to concentrate on the practice.


    His phone vibrated on his side. Hayden got it. It was from the CHORUS group chat. They were sending cute messages and pictures to cheer Hayden on for the basketball practice. As might be expected, this stupefied Hayden. Who wouldn''t be?


    He shook his head to wake himself up. He messaged the group with a thank you and continued to observe the game with the rest of his senses.


    Meanwhile, on the court were ten people. On one side was the first string, with Felix replacing Hayden. On the opposite was five players of the second string.


    Darryl and another taller player was in the center for the tip-off. The helper threw the ball upwards, with Dominic whistling. Darryl seamlessly got the ball to his team''s side. It was caught by Amado.


    Amado dribbled the ball and spoke, "This is our first time playing together, so let''s have fun."


    His four teammates agreed. With that, Amado lowered his stance and speed dribbled across the court. He was blocked by a player.


    Seeing that Felix was open, Amado intuitively passed the ball to him. Felix caught the ball. With a smile on his face, he drove the ball to the basket.


    Backpedaling, feinting, twisting his body, he passed all of the people with his skillful moves. Ultimately, he did a flashy layup. Landing on his feet, he rotated his head to Hayden with a smug expression.


    He was in time to see Hayden texting whilst chuckling and not paying attention to him. He was angered of this. Till he saw Hayden raise his head to glance at him. He shivered.


    ''Holy crap.'' Felix felt as if that everything he did was child''s play for Hayden. For an unknown reason, a sense of inferiority secretly developed within him.


    Without a warning, a voice rang in his head, ''Must mess with Hayden. Must destroy his life.''


    "Too much of a show-off." Hayden whispered to Dominic. "He has the skill, but his arrogance can be toned down a little. That will be his doom."


    "How about you?" Dominic was a bit confused of Hayden''s words. He chose to ''challenge'' Hayden. "You conquered the finest five people the first time we met in your rage. How is that not arrogance?"


    "There''s a difference." Hayden didn''t find this question offensive at all. He could comprehend why people would see that as ''arrogance.'' "I know my own limits full well. If I wasn''t confident in defeating them, I would''ve used my team. On the contrary, heˇ­"


    Hayden discreetly pointed to Felix. Dominic focused on Felix, who got the ball and dunked flashily. "He uses his skills for showing off. His movements waste tons of energy. His movements are too big. He''s skilled, but not at the Annual Youth Pride level. In addition, he''s not a wielder. His stamina won''t be able to take the toll."


    "I see." Dominic concluded that Hayden''s eye of discernment was higher than his own. Today, he confirmed the saying: ''There''s always someone better than you.'' ''In retrospect, he doesn''t flaunt his skill at all. During one interview, he was modest, giving credits to his teammates instead. During his talk show interview, his tone didn''t contain a single hint of conceit whenever he''d inform the people of what he can do. Interesting guyˇ­''


    Sophia naturally overheard this. She was impressed of how modest Hayden was. Anybody with that skill have the rights to have a bit of an attitude, yet, Hayden doesn''t have an ''attitude.''


    At least not the normal ''attitude'' that people refer to. Hayden''s flaw was that he had no way with his words at all. ''Or he doesn''t try to sugarcoat it at all. He''s a straightforward dude. That''sˇ­ Not an attitude at all.''


    Abruptly, the smell of attraction flew into Hayden''s nose. Hayden gazed at Sophia in dismay. She made eye contact with Hayden with a calm face.


    Hayden disregarded her. He had a troublesome (in a cute, not bothersome at all, way) woman on his tail. A tsundere that keeps ''lovingly'' insulting him. Mieko asking for a collaboration. There''s also that meaningful eye contact with Shu-Ching.


    ''Ahh, complicated shit.'' Hayden sighed internally. If any VERSE heard this, they''d hunt Hayden with stakes and pitchforks. The fuck complicated are you talking about? Go fucking get them for crying out loud! They''re into you! Anybody would sell their souls to the devil in a heartbeat if it meant being in your position!


    Anyhow, for the remainder of the morning, Hayden coordinated with Dominic on creating the best training regimens for each of the people through their plays.


    Being two wielders with mental-related Abilities, noting these down wasn''t necessary. They only noted it down mentally. As for Sophia, she served the players with refreshments and gave them words of encouragement.


    With her beauty, it was a cinch to pump the players up. A beauty, cheering them on? Who wouldn''t be energized. Just look at Hayden. Mere messages and pictures from CHORUS members rejuvenated him. What of these people?


    Moving on. It was lunch time. Hayden didn''t let the people leave at all. First, you may wonder why Hayden took the SUV and not the rail transit to go here?


    To answer this, as part of the team, Hayden didn''t have the desire to lose. Consequently, Hayden cooked them delicious and nutritious meals that was designed for athletes.


    There were three items. A burrito packed with high-quality beef, beans, vegetables, salsa, chicken breast, and many more. A chocolate-flavored protein shakes. And a chocolate protein pudding.


    All of the basketball player was astonished of this. Nevertheless, as Hayden didn''t provide an explanation, they assumed that he paid for this and did not make it himself.


    "Did you make all this?" Dominic leaned to Hayden inconspicuously whilst he was distributing the lunch items. Dominic had a burrito in hand. "These are delicious. Appropriates for athletes to boot."


    "Precisely." Hayden answered casually. "They''re going to need the energy. I don''t want to be on a losing team. If I''m in this, I''m going to give it my all. Except lead. I hate that shit."


    "Yeah, yeah, you made yourself clear." Dominic chuckled. He was liking Hayden more and more. No, not in a romantic way.


    When Hayden was done distributing this, he took off with four sets of lunchboxes, water bottles, and a towel on hand. Nobody questioned his departure as they were too focused on wolfing down their food.


    Hayden navigated through the complex to the court that Daniel was in. Within, Hayden could hear the dribbling and the faint sound of sweat falling off of Daniel.


    He walked in without manners. The two cognizant beasts were on the side, sleeping. Daniel didn''t notice him. Hayden concluded that he was in the ''zone.'' He shouted, "Going in the zone for practice? That''s something. Don''t overwork yourself. We''re wielders, but we''re still part human. There''s a limit to our essence energy circulation."


    Hayden''s voice pulled Daniel out of the zone. Daniel supported his body by resting his hands on his knees. "H-hey. What time is it?"


    "It''s lunchtime." Hayden walked to Daniel, handing him the towel. "You got it all down?"


    "You bet I did." Daniel wiped his sweat off, stretching for a bit prior to sitting on the floor. As wielders, they were less prone to cramps. "What''s that?"


    "Lunch." Hayden gave Daniel the lunchbox and water bottle. "Can''t practice on an empty stomach. Made it myself."


    "You can cook?" Daniel was surprised of Hayden. "Wait, wait. Sorry, I shouldn''t have overreacted. Of course you can cook. You''re always alone."


    When Daniel opened the lunchbox, he gawked at it. "What the hell, dude? When you said cook, I thought of simple food!"


    "Just eat it." Hayden walked to the two beasts woke them up, opened two of the lunchboxes and gave it to them. Next, he sat adjacent to Daniel cross-legged.


    Whilst eating, Hayden and Daniel conversed on ways to further Daniel''s dribbling skills. Hayden gave him simple pointers.


    "Next thing you''ve got to learn is passing the ball and court awareness." Hayden chowed down the last remaining bit of his burrito. "Let me guess, you want to ask why you''re not going to score points yet?"


    Daniel stared at Hayden incredulously as he similarly bit the last piece of his burrito. "Well, scoring points is a walk in the park with our brain processing enhancement. Aside from that, if we don''t make it in time for your practice of shooting, I got you. All I want is someone who can control the ball seamlessly to allow me a quicker and more efficient way to bypass the guards."


    "There''s the Hayden I know." Daniel did the finger guns at Hayden. "With my reflexes, catching a pass is a piece of cake. Making a solid pass is also easy."


    "Really?" Hayden finished up his pudding. "This kind of lax outlook is why players can''t improve. Remember, treat everything as if it''s hard. I have no doubts it will be as easy as drinking that shake for you, yet, you should put your all on everything you do."


    "Yeah, yeah." Daniel rolled his eyes. "You always give me this lecture of effort."


    "Again, Spartan Training." Hayden shrugged. "You agreed to do this with me without disobeying my word. It''s your fault that you didn''t consider the consequences."


    "Uh, I never should''ve agreed on the ''without disobeying my word'' part!" Daniel acted as if he protested. The two laughed at their own silliness. "Okay, when will we start?"


    "In a few minutes." With their metabolism, in a few minutes, they will be able to practice. "All joking off the table, I know you won''t let me down. You can do this."


    "Can''t believe you trust me that much." Daniel chuckled. "I''m not that trustworthy, eh? I betrayed you many times."


    "Eh, I really don''t mind you telling them of my Ability." Hayden shrugged. "Well, in the present at least. I minded it back then. Water under the bridge."


    Daniel deduced that Hayden was a loyal person at heart. He simply didn''t express it. ''He really is a reliable person. How does he do it so effortlessly?''


    A reminder of Hayden resounded in his heart. "Remember, you are your own person. You don''t have to be entirely unique. Act yourself, that''s it. Don''t let society restrain your inner person, at least the good part. The bad part, restrain that. Don''t let society dictate who you will be. Unless it''s your dark side, suppress that. Nothing will come good if you don''t suppress that. Think for yourself. Whenever you are lost or insecure, remember who you are and what makes you, you."

 107 Ambush

    At 1:00, the practice resumed. This time, it was the individual training regimens that Hayden and Dominic has sketched up.


    Felix was going to complain as to why Hayden wasn''t going to practice when he noticed that Hayden was nowhere in the court at all.


    "Coach." Felix approached Dominic. "No disrespect, but why is Hayden not here? Practicing?"


    "You have to get to his level to understand that." Dominic ignored Felix. Felix''s personality was too rampant. If not for Hayden putting a bit of value on Felix, Dominic would''ve kicked him out. "Besides, he''s going to be more of a coach to you. He''s the ace player that can take on last year''s Annual Youth Pride team, can you do the same?"


    Hearing this, Felix was reminded of the viral video that people posted. It was of Hayden beating Jack, Gabriel, John, Caleb, and Christian. That monstrous level of finesse was indeed pro-level basketball.


    Felix got back to practicing without saying anything else. He was questioning of why he wanted to go against Hayden in the first place. In all honesty, Hayden was a person he admired.


    At the end of the day, Hayden was a once-in-a-million genius, and as a Filipino, Felix couldn''t be prouder.


    ''Strangeˇ­'' It was only at this moment that he had a grasp of himself.


    A few seconds earlier. On top of a high-rise building not far from the sports complex. A man was standing up there with a binocular in hand. It was Corrupter, the replacement of Crimson Enchantress. He wore a gray jacket and trousers.


    "That guy''s charisma is too high." Corrupter clicked his tongue in dismay. "Guess we''ll have to destroy his life in some other way."


    A portal opened behind him. Black Devil walked out. "I''m calling off the mission, Corrupter. I''ll assassinate him myself."


    "Yes, sir." Corrupter saluted, walking into the portal without another word. Black Devil squinted his eyes to check up on the sports complex.


    "There people." Black Devil muttered. In his vision, he was able to perceive The Stalker, Plague Doctor, and Eva. He was stunned. "Who is that womanˇ­? Is that? No, she was dead. I killed her myselfˇ­"


    Black Devil recognized the woman as the Totem Witch that he killed a few years back. "Could it beˇ­?"


    ˇ­..


    As aforementioned, Hayden didn''t practice with the people in the actual Annual Youth Pride team. Instead, Hayden was practicing passes with Daniel.


    Not the regular passes you''d think. It was high-speed back-to-back passes drills and irregular passes that would confuse the opponent teams, such as elbow back passes, one-hand high-velocity pass, and dribble pass.


    It was awesome. It was an exhilarating feeling for Daniel. As for Hayden, he had anticipated that they''ll be able to pull it off. Hence, he wasn''t that surprised.


    Naturally, Hayden was observing Daniel as they practiced. Daniel''s awareness of his surroundings was impressive. Hayden attributed this to Daniel''s innate social skills that granted him powerful empathetic capabilities and detection of people.


    "You''re a natural support." Hayden and Daniel''s clothes were both drenched in sweat. "You can pass with 100% accuracy. Your jumping power is amazing. And the fact that you can imitate Takao''s passing with flawless timing is something else."


    "Heh, thanks." Daniel propped himself on his knees. He was much more out of breath than Hayden. "What kind of stamina do you have?"


    "It''s an acquired thing." Hayden stretched his back and arms. "When you play, your body gets accustomed to the amount of time it moves. On top of this, we''re wielders."


    Hayden wouldn''t say that he wasn''t fatigued due to his Devil''s Persistence passive. That would be idiotic.


    "Yeah, sure." Daniel appeared on the edge of collapsing. "This is how much you train for an entire day?"


    "No, this is light." Hayden has totally reined in his heartbeat right now. "I usually play much more intense than this."


    "Monster." Daniel sat on the ground. His exhalation was heavy. "What kind of high-pace basketball do you play? No wonder people say you''re a genius."


    "I''m not. It''s hard work and Divine Perception." Hayden picked up a ball. He twirled it on his index finger. "Persistence is my one weapon."


    "Sure, monster." Daniel closed his eyes. "Did I meet your expectations?"


    "For the first day?" Hayden continuously twisted the ball on his index finger. "It''s right on the mark. I calculated everything. However, you really have to work on your stamina. You should run to your house."


    "Fuck you!" Daniel gave Hayden the middle finger. Hayden chuckled. "Is this your so-called Spartan Training? I hate it!"


    "Nothing comes easy." Hayden stopped the rotation of the ball and flung it to his back. The ball went in to the basket halfway across the court without hitting the backboard. "This is all from pure muscle memory forging."


    "Yeah, yeah, I watch you practice." Daniel waved his hands. Internally, he was awestruck of that shot. Hayden literally had everything committed to his instincts. It was extraordinary. "Do you really want me to run from Manila to Makati?"


    "Yep." Hayden nodded. "Without your essence energy circulation and with your Origin Limiter activated. Stay in crowded places. I don''t want to be the reason for your death."


    "Fine, get the fuck out!" Daniel chased Hayden away. "I''ll run. I''ll do some practice shots for a bit before I do so."


    "Okay." Hayden trusted that Daniel will do what he said he''d do. He walked to the exit. "I have somewhere to be."


    "Off to see your girlfriend?" Daniel stood up.


    "Yep." Hayden answered the question without turning around. "You should call Scarlet too. Don''t lose time with your loved ones in spite of the practice."


    Hayden exited the court. Daniel put his hands on his waist. "That guy is something else."


    ˇ­..


    Going to the locker room, Hayden took a transient shower. He disregarded the other people in the room and got out as fast as possible.


    It was already 6:30 at that time. The starry curtain of the night has already replaced the sun. Putting the two cognizant beasts on the passenger seat and boarding his car, Hayden texted Eun-ha.


    Eun-ha video called him. Of course, Hayden answered it. She was in their hotel suite, on the couch. She greeted him optimistically. "Hello!"


    "Hey." Activating the lights on his car, Hayden waved to the camera. "How are you Gonjunim? Was your day good?"


    "Yes it was!" Eun-ha told Hayden stories of all her adventures for the day. For the day, they went to Palawan to check out the lagoons. "Sadly, I can''t send you a bikini pic. We didn''t bring bikinis."


    "Eh." Hayden was going to say he''s seen everything. He stopped himself. Eun-ha was in the hotel. They''d get teased by that. "Anyhow, I''ll come pick you up?"


    "Hayden-kun!" Sayuri showed up on the screen. "How was practice?"


    "Eh." Hayden shrugged. Pressing a button on the dashboard, a cellphone holder retracted. Hayden put the cellphone on the holder and drove. "It was good. I''m in Manila. Want me to get something for you guys?"


    "Cook another meal for us!" Sayuri pouted, making a fuss. "I''ve been checking the net, and I want to taste Sinigang!"


    "Fine, fine, I''ll buy the ingredients." Instead of arguing with Sayuri, Hayden gave her what she wants. His death will be sooner than win against her. "Do you want dessert? What dessert do you want?"


    "Surprise us." Sayuri wrapped her arm around Eun-ha and kissed her cheek. Hayden couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Anyhow." Eun-ha pushed Sayuri away. She got someone to her right. "Little Chung-hee here has something to say."


    Chung-hee was pulled to the display. It was Hayden''s first time seeing Chung-hee flustered. Well, he saw her flustered on camera, but that was different. This time, it felt genuine. "Uhˇ­"


    "Just say it." Eun-ha urged mischievously.


    "Do you want to make a webtoon with me?" Chung-hee''s voice became smaller every word she spoke. In addition, she couldn''t look at Hayden in the eyes. "Please?"


    "Sure." Hayden agreed without much thought. "It will be fun. Also, the additional revenue and publicity will come in handy."


    You see, Hayden''s plans stretched far and wide. It stretched from dabbling on every artistic field: Animating, acting, singing, voice acting, film directing, even to the scientific researching and to sports.


    Don''t get him wrong, Hayden didn''t want to monopolize all the credits in the world. It was that Hayden simply wanted to challenge himself and acquire all the skills he can get. All the experience.


    Money and material objects won''t be of much use to him anyways as he was a wielder. In the world of wielders, strength was everything.


    Anyhow, his top priority in the present was to have a place to do all of his things. Which is why he had to build on that property in Bicol as soon as possible. ''I''d also need a fitting residence for me here in Metro Manila, the capital region.''


    "Heh, look at Chung-hee-ya, being all shy." On the background, the co-members teased. "That''s a first, huh?"


    "Shut up!" Chung-hee''s tone was that of scolding and bashful. This was a whole new side that nobody has ever seen. Usually, Chung-hee was bold. Ever since Hayden appeared, she wasn''t. "I''ll converse with you on the details next timeˇ­ Perhaps over dinner?"


    "Oooohhhh." The CHORUS members all teased Chung-hee. Eun-ha smiled at her. "Will she be the third member of Hayden-ah''s harem?"


    "Shut up!" Chung-hee pouted, staring at the ceiling. "Nobody wants to be in that guy''s harem. No offense, Eun-ha and Sayuri eonni."


    "None taken." Eun-ha and Sayuri shook their heads in amusement. "You''ll be part of us sooner or later. One of us. One of us. One of us."


    The signature impish combination of Eun-ha and Sayuri came out. It was one of the reasons why the fans ship them and label them as ''gay.''


    "Shut up!" Chung-hee''s entire face reddened. She had a bitter expression. She low key resembled a baby tiger. "I hate the twoˇ­ Nay, the three of you."


    Everyone in the suite laughed at Chung-hee''s outburst. Yes, this was normal. As the smallest in terms of height in the group, she was viewed as the ''maknae,'' or the youngest of the group, in place of Shu-Ching. You all can imagine the amount of playful teasing she gets.


    "Bye, honey." When everything settled down, Hayden and Eun-ha bade goodbye to each other. Sayuri chimed in. "See you later, Hayden-kun!"


    Hayden waved goodbye. With that, Eun-ha cut the call.


    The moment the call was cut, a bothersome feeling crept up Hayden''s heart. A feeling of imminent danger. One so intense that Hayden nearly had a heart attack.


    That''s when he noticed that he was in a desolate street. He stopped the car immediately, took the two cognizants, and got out of the car. He then stored the car on the spare Space Ring. It barely fit.


    In that instance, a black portal opened in front of him. A man in a black oni gas mask and a suit exited. Contrary to his menacing appearance, Black Devil was civilized. He bowed respectfully, "Good evening, Hayden Emperador. I''m here to take your life."


    "Let me guess." Hayden''s eyebrows furrowed. "Kamay ng Lagim''s Black Devil?"


    With an ally formerly belonging to Kamay ng Lagim, Hayden got all of the descriptions of the appearances of the Limang Daliri. The man in front of him suited Black Devil''s description. It was down to the minutest of details.


    "Yes." Black Devil nodded, unsurprised that Hayden has heard of him. Snapping, the black portal closed itself. "Don''t worry, it''s not your fault, Hayden. You''re just too much of a threat to us."


    Abruptly, a message was transmitted to his brain. It was from Dusk. ''That guy is a Level 4 wielder. You can''t beat him.''


    ''I know that.'' Judging from the powerful aura that suffocated Hayden, he could tell that Black Devil was a wielder. A powerful one to boot.


    Accordingly, Hayden let Dusk and Dawn down. Hayden telepathically ordered them to save themselves. He voiced out, "You will at least let my pets go, right?"


    "Is that your last wish?" Black Devil scrutinized the two cognizants. Unfortunately for him, he couldn''t sense that the two was cognizants as Hayden has told them to activate their versions of Origin Limiter. "I will honor it."


    "An honorable man, I see." Telepathically, Hayden was conversing with Dusk and Dawn. He told them to seek refuge with the CHORUS members.


    "You''re not going to resist?" Black Devil was a bit thrown off due to Hayden''s calm demeanor. "What happened with the fierce Hayden I''ve observed?"


    "Well, there''s no chance I''ll live even if I resist." Hayden acted as if he drove away Dusk and Dawn. "Why bother? Delaying a true inevitable is one thing that I hate."


    "I see." Black Devil was dismay. Hayden was a wise person. "If only you were an ally. Alas, we cannot trust you at all."


    "No hard feelings." Hayden stood still. He didn''t do anything at all. This time, he accepted his fate. "I wouldn''t trust me either."


    ''I guess this is it, huh?'' Hayden smiled at the moon. ''Goodbye, Eun-ha noona, Sayuri noona, Chung-hee noona. Noonas from CHORUS. I love you guys.''


    "Goodbye, Hayden Emperador." Black Devil didn''t feel good at all. Hayden was too good of a piece. He regretted not scouting him in the first place, endeavoring to kill him instead. ''Was I such an idiot?''


    He raised his hands. Suddenly, someone flew in at an extreme speed. This someone landed in front of Hayden terminator style. In her hand was a wooden staff with a huge spherical crystal tip.


    "You think you can get away from killing one of our own, Black Devil?" Eva stood up. Her killing intent was powerful. Even Hayden was affected. "You don''t have the rights."


    Swirling darkness came from the side of Eva. Plague Doctor and The Stalker appeared in place of the darkness when it dissipated.


    "I thought so." Black Devil put down his hands. "You''re alive. How did you get out?"


    "You have no rights to know that." Eva coldly spoke. Her aura came out full-blast. "Will you leave on your own, or do you want to fight with a Level 5?"


    Hayden was put in a daze hearing those words. No wonder her aura was that mighty. She was a Level 5!


    Black Devil''s eyes radiated reluctance. Ultimately, he snapped, the portal rematerializing behind him. "You win this time, Totem Druid. The thing is, till when can you protect him? You can''t always be by his side, can you?"


    "Well, let''s see how The Boss will greet you if you ever so touch him." Eva''s tone became that of mocking. "You do know that the position of your bases that are being rebuilt has already been compromised, right?"


    Black Devil''s eyes sunk gravely. "Curse you and your Pangkat Anino, Totem Druid."


    "Be gone, foul demon." An elk materialized within the spherical crystal of Eva''s staff. She pointed it to Black Devil. Numerousˇ­ Leaves? Came out of the staff.


    Black Devil''s figure flickered. The portal, alongside Black Devil, vanished within a microsecond.


    "Tsk, filthy demon." Eva''s voice was filled with wrath. "He''s a slippery son of a bitch."


    "Not wanting to be rudeˇ­" Hayden spoke calmly, yet with bewilderment. "But who are you guys?"


    "We are from Pangkat Anino." The trio turned around. The Stalker''s creepy hollow voice rang out in Hayden''s ears. Hayden''s skin crawled a bit. "I have been observing your activities ever since you awakened."


    "I''m taking it that my status as a dual wielder is known?" From the right, Dusk and Dawn was running back to him. Hayden picked them up. "Wait, were you observing my conjugal relations withˇ­"


    "What? No!" The Stalker''s voice, despite remaining creepy, was alarmed and flustered. Coughing, The Stalker continued. "However, we do have knowledge that the entire famous group of CHORUS are wielders."


    "Thought so." Hayden cradled Dusk and Dawn in his arms. "I''m taking it that my relationship with my girlfriend is also the reason why you approached me?"


    The trio was amazed of how straightforward Hayden was. Especially The Stalker and Plague Doctor. They were startled of the fact that Hayden had no respect for Eva at all.


    "I like your straightforwardness, kid!" Eva chortled. "It''s so easy having a conversation with smart people."


    "And what? I have no choice but to come with you right this instant?" Hayden narrowed his eyes.


    "Yep." Eva nodded. "The Boss wants to see you."


    "Mhm, that''s quite hard." Hayden had a pondering expression. "You see, I''m going to my girlfriend''s hotel suite. What do you think she''ll have to say if I don''t show up? Do you want my relationship with them to be ruined?"


    "Uhˇ­" The trio was absolute dumbfounded. The gall of Hayden!


    "Don''t worry." Hayden spawned his SUV from his Space Ring. "I''ve been eyeing Pangkat Anino for quite a while. I was actually wondering when you''d approach me."


    "Wait, so you''reˇ­" Thinking back of the time that he was nearly discovered by Eun-ha and Hayden''s crazy instincts, The Stalker wanted to cry. "You would have joined without us saving your life?"


    "I would be crazy if I didn''t." Hayden put Dusk and Dawn on the passenger seat. "I like to thank you for saving my life. As a thank you, I''ll hook you up with my contact in South Korea."


    "Contact?" The Stalker remembered of his time in South Korea. "You meanˇ­"


    "I see, you followed me in South Korea too." Hayden sighed. A look of anger was plastered on Hayden''s face. "Aha, you are the one that I''ve been sensing all this while!"


    "Y-yes." The Stalker found Hayden''s killing intent surprisingly thick. It was much worse than his own! "It was hard avoiding both you and your girlfriend''s detection."


    Hayden rolled his eyes in exasperation. He let it go. What''s done is done. "I''ll give you Christopher''s Identity Number. He''s a subordinate of mine. I asked him to investigate Korea''s world of wielders. As for how to find meˇ­ Well, you guys handle that."


    On that note, Hayden boarded the car. He left the dazed trio. Hayden was too tranquil! What the hell was up with that!? He literally stared at the eyes of death.


    "Oh, man!" A belly-laugh came from Eva. This stupefied the two more. "That guy is golden! Our base will be interesting with his addition."


    That''s when Sophia and Dominic arrived. "What happened?"


    "Oh, that guy drove away already." Plague Doctor''s crazed voice was gone. It was replaced by that of a regular man''s voice. He was too disconcerted to act his part. "Heˇ­ Drove away"


    "What? Follow him!" Dominic pressed on the trio. "What if Black Devil attacks? That person is sly. You of all people know that!"


    "Oh, dang, he''s right." Eva''s laugh ceased. A pair of wings of light materialized on her back. "See you later."


    She flew away.


    "Wait for us!" The Stalker and Plague Doctor was engulfed by darkness. There were no traces of them when the darkness disappeared.


    "Huh, that guy really is something." Sophia gently sighed. "Being confronted by a Level 5 wielderˇ­ And he drives away."


    "He''s that unique. It''s kind of psychopathic." Dominic shook his head. "''She'' said that he''ll change the very power dynamic of our Pangkat Anino. I wonder to how much extent?"

 108 Pangkat Anino

    "Yes." Black Devil spoke with a hint of fear. "There''s a new Level 5 wielder within their ranks. It was Totem Druid."


    "What? I thought you killed her?" Sitan was alarmed, albeit his body didn''t move a muscle. "We must be cautious. Don''t mess with Hayden anymore."


    "But sir." Black Devil stood up. "Hayden is too smart. And there''s that sliver of a possibility he''s a dual wielder."


    "Don''t worry." Sitan waved his hands. A red crystal materialized in his hands, floating. The aura that the red crystal had was asphyxiating for Black Devil. "Take this."


    "A Level 5 cognizant Origin Crystal?" Black Devil''s eyes widened. "T-this priceless objectˇ­ I can''t accept this."


    "Oh, I have plenty." Sitan swished his right hand in front of him. Three more red crystals, just as asphyxiating, materialized. "Level 5 crystals are easy to obtain."


    "Y-yes, your highness." The cognizant Origin Crystal hovered to the front of Black Devil. He got it. "I won''t fail you, Overlord Sitan."


    "I expect you will not." A demonic laugh originated from Sitan. "That man will be in for a world of surprise."


    ˇ­..


    For another time, Hayden was on the bed of Sayuri. He was oriented towards Eun-ha and was on her arm. His face was buried on Eun-ha''s breasts as usual. Sayuri had an arm wrapped around Hayden''s abdomen and a leg on Hayden''s legs.


    He was wearing a simple white shirt and red board shorts. Sayuri and Eun-ha wore plain white shirts and short shorts.


    ''Well this is comfortable.'' Hayden admitted to himself. ''I can''t lie about that.''


    Groaning, Hayden kissed Eun-ha on the neck to signal he was awake. She opened her eyes and moaned. Hayden gently positioned himself so that the two was now on his arms.


    They both rested their heads on Hayden''s chest and snoozed. ''I''ve been spending my night an awfully lot in here.''


    Hayden massaged his eyelids with his fingers to wake himself up completely. Acquiring his phone on the nightstand, Hayden opened it.


    There was a partial message on it from a new Identity Number. It was from someone named Eva Gumamela. Staring at her picture, Hayden recognized the upper part of her face. It was the Level 5 wielder from last night.


    ''She''s 36 years old?'' Hayden blinked in surprise. ''How long has she awakened? And wow, that''s a youthful face for a 36-year-old.''


    In her photo, Eva had the face of a 20-year-old. She was beautiful, nearly on par with Eun-ha and Shu-Ching.


    Hayden opened her partial message. It contained: ''At your earliest convenience, respond to this message. You know we''re following you, and you know where we are.''


    At that point, Eun-ha woke up. Like she always does, she rubbed her head on Hayden''s collarbone and kissed his cheek. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Gonjunim." Hayden greeted back. He pecked her back. Eun-ha took ahold of his face and full-on kissed him on the lips. "Oho, aggressive."


    "Shut up, dummy." Eun-ha chuckled. She caressed Hayden''s face with her eyes half-closed. "That Sinigang last night was amazing. The taste persists on my taste buds. I love your cookingˇ­"


    "Just my cooking?" Hayden teased.


    "Oh, you know what I mean, honey." Eun-ha smacked her lips. She positioned her lips near Hayden''s ear. She mustered her sweetest and gentlest voice, although it was a bit sleepy. "I love you more than anything and anybody, Hayden-ah~"


    "Awesome." Hayden kissed Eun-ha. She kissed back.


    "Jeez, you two lovebirds are noisy." Sayuri groaned. She kissed Hayden on the cheek. "And kissing without brushing? Bleh."


    "Psh, you''re just jealous." Eun-ha mischievously rebutted.


    "Whatever." Sayuri got her phone from under the pillow. As she was opening her phone, her nose perked up. She sniffed Hayden. "You smell awesome."


    Hayden kissed her on the head as a response. A rather peculiar response that made Sayuri flustered. "W-what was that?"


    "Told you, go with the flow." Hayden tightened his hug on the two. "By the way, would you want the date to be prior to the Annual Youth Pride, or after?"


    "Prior." Sayuri pouted cutely. "No way I''ll prolong the date, Hayden-kun."


    "Yeah yeah." Hayden snorted with a smile. "Should I schedule it later tonight then?"


    "Will that be fine?" Sayuri pushed herself up. Looking at her expression, it was that of expectance and delight. "Is that okay, Eun-ha-ya?"


    "Hey, he''s the one who promised." Eun-ha deflected the question. "It''s all on his hands. I won''t mess with his decisions at all."


    "I love you so much." Sayuri expressed her affection for Eun-ha by leaning and kissing her on the cheek, much to Eun-ha''s protest.


    Hayden was caught in the chaos that ensued with Sayuri''s physical affection. One was resisting, one was keeping it up. It was amusing.


    "Will this be the norm if you become my girlfriend too?" This sentence from Hayden petrified Sayuri. She turned to Hayden with an innocent and blank stare.


    "I hate you." Sayuri returned to her position. She angled herself away from Hayden.


    Hayden and Eun-ha laughed at Sayuri''s reaction. ''I hate to say it, butˇ­ I''m getting used to thisˇ­ Worse, I''m liking it. Tsk, I fell in a trap. A pleasant and heavenly one, sureˇ­ Nonetheless, it''s a trap. An inescapable one to boot.''


    ˇ­..


    Rain Sanctuary Hotel. Basement Parking Lot. 3:00 AM. Hayden put Dusk and Dawn on the passenger seat. The second he boarded, Eva, The Stalker, and Plague Doctor all appeared in the backseat with a swirling void of darkness.


    "So, where to?" Hayden wasn''t afraid of Eva at all. Why? Because he grasped his own importance to Pangkat Anino. A dual wielder alone is rare enough, what of a dual wielder with his Abilities? "Is it in Metro Manila?"


    "I''ve sent you the address." Eva was on her phone. "Let me say that the location of our base is highly confidential. Typically, we''d kidnap new recruits, but The Boss specifically instructed us not to. Be thankful."


    "I''ll thank The Boss." Hayden didn''t sound grateful at all. Checking the address, Hayden deleted the message. "Okay, I''ll drive now. Am I allowed to ask questions?"


    "Will you be joining for sure?" Plague Doctor''s crazed voice was nonexistent. This surprised Eva and The Stalker.


    "Yes, I am." Hayden drove the car out of the basement. "I don''t want to be with Puting Araw any longer. There''s something off."


    "You mean you know something about Puting Araw?" Eva probed. From this, Hayden had a hunch that they have knowledge of something.


    "One word. Government." Hayden dropped a hint to poke about. The trio at the back looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    "How did you know that Puting Araw is working with the government?" Eva tipped herself closer to Hayden. "Who''s your source?"


    "I have many subordinates." Hayden didn''t answer the question at all. "Don''t worry, they''d be part of Pangkat Anino if ever."


    "Why are you so keen on joining Pangkat Anino?" Eva questioned suspiciously. "You''re a spy, aren''t you?"


    "No. From my perspective, you guys are a better choice for me." Hayden stated. "A small group that is powerful and looks out for their members. A small group that is full of elites. And if I''m right, you guys are a small group that doesn''t really have missions'' to reward people. You guys bring out the best out of your members instead of ''holding them hostage by exploiting their desire to get stronger.''"


    The trio was stunned. That description of Hayden for Pangkat Anino wasˇ­ Apt and 100% precise. It was uncanny.


    "Who told you these information?" Eva was worried that some people may be selling information pertaining to Pangkat Anino.


    "No one. I figured it out myself." Hayden put the car to drive mode. "It''s quite easy to figure out if you read novels. In many novels where a main character is overpowered, he finds trustworthy allies that he can lean on. These trustworthy allies are usually unruly, unshackled, and people who goes against the norm. It''s a big trope."


    "Uhˇ­" The trio was wordless. Hayden''s words to them, as non-readers, were bizarre. It was as if Hayden was talking high-level computer programming speak to a bunch of people who has never programmed in their lives.


    "Anyhow, it''s a wise decision too." Hayden turned to them. "If you guys are the most feared organization in the Philippines, then I''ll be safe. My family will be safe. And I''ll finally be able to live in peace. At least most of the time. That''s all I want."


    "Don''t we all?" The Stalker''s tone was that of sadness. "My brother wanted that too. He wasˇ­ Killed by Kamay ng Lagim for messing with them."


    "May he rest in peace." Hayden didn''t take a loss lightly.


    The rest of the ride was Hayden asking information pertaining to the illustrious Pangkat Anino. He learned many things, such as its motto and its goal. All in all, Hayden''s conclusion of Pangkat Anino is good. They''re neutral, and all of their members solely want one thing: Freedom.


    Of course, at first, Hayden misunderstood. Freedom as a wielder meant freedom to be able to use Abilities in society without the fear of being shunned by regular people.


    This was bad as freedom to use Abilities in society would spell the end of the world. A world where strength reigned supreme. A world where the law of the jungle prevailed. The world would descend into anarchy.


    Thankfully, that wasn''t their goal at all. The thing about this freedom is that it wasn''t freedom of the conventional sense. It was the freedom to not be on their toes all the time. It was the freedom to be able to stay neutral. It was the freedom to live life in serenity.


    That was why, as long as they weren''t provoked, they didn''t fight back. It was one of the main principles of Pangkat Anino.


    In accordance to this, The Boss had a silver lining for people who wanted freedom. Only those that he deems suitable will be recruited.


    ˇ­..


    "This the place?" Hayden was full of confusion. They were currently in front of a towering skyscraper. The edifice was named ''Kapangyarihan,'' or Power.


    Kapangyarihan is the most prominent game development company in the Philippines. It mainly focused on story-driven single-player RPGs that are extremely popular. Their most popular game is ''Kathang-Isip'' or ''Imagination.''


    It was a game concerning the various mythological gods of ancient Filipinos. It was reminiscent to the world-renowned game in the past, ''God of War'' by Sony Interactive Entertainment, but set in a primitive Philippines of pre-Spanish era.


    Kathang-Isip was one of the games Hayden was planning to play during a livestream, alongside other story-driven games.


    As only the address was in the message, Hayden was rather surprised. Additionally, he didn''t know that Kapangyarihan''s base of operations was in Valenzuela.


    "Is The Boss the owner ofˇ­?" Hayden drove to the basement parking lot with Eva''s help.


    "The owner of Kapangyarihan? Yes." Hayden rolled down the window and Eva scanned her fingerprint to the parking lot. "His main job is aˇ­ Game developer, as you can deduce."


    "Now that is awesome." As a fan of story-driven games pre-awakening, yet unable to play it with his previously low-spec computer, Hayden had always wanted to become a game programmer. Who didn''t, in this day and age? "That''s a leader I can see eye to eye with."


    Nobody responded to that. As a dual wielder, Hayden had all the rights to be a rebel. Nobody undermined his value. Nobody can get in his way. He can get whatever he wanted with a flick of his hands.


    However, it seems that Hayden wasn''t that kind of a person. Initially, The Stalker thought he was, observing his actions of doing whatever he pleased. In retrospect, Hayden has never forced anybody to do anything. He hired people, and they accepted. That was it.


    ''How high of a charisma does this guy have?'' The Stalker gulped. ''She did say thatˇ­ Hayden will change the power dynamic at his arrivalˇ­ The question is, to what extent?''


    "You should put on a mask. In case people exit here." Eva warned Hayden. Hayden did as he was told as he parked the car. He wore his White Fox mask.


    Parking the car, Hayden cradled Dusk and Dawn in his arms. They were with a Bonding Contract with him. As such, there was no way he''d leave them here and risk losing bond.


    Walking inside, Eva put her right hand on the wall beneath the landing. The wall reacted to Eva''s touch by glowing with lines. Seemingly verifying her, the wall opened up into an elevator. The quartet stepped inside.


    All the while, Hayden was talking with Dusk and Dawn. ''How do you guys evolve? Do you need cognizant Origin Crystals as well?''


    ''Well, yes.'' Dawn answered telepathically and coherently. ''Unlike yours though, our evolution isn''t as easy as we can''t circulate essence energy. Also, we are restricted to our own Level. There''s the matter of innate strength too. Naturally, the stronger the cognizant, the greater the amount of crystals.''


    ''How much do you guys need?'' Hayden followed Eva, The Stalker, and Plague Doctor without a word. ''10?''


    ''Yes. That''s the exact amount we need'' Dawn spoke. ''That''s the highest a cognizant need for Origin Crystals. The thing is, there''s an age minimum. In your time, it would be half a year before we can absorb and about half a year to evolve.''


    ''Okay.'' Hayden shrugged. ''Plenty of time to acquire cognizant Origin Crystals. Can you absorb wielder Origin Crystals?''


    ''Yes. It''s actually much more beneficial for us.'' Dusk licked Hayden''s arm and rubbed her head on it.


    The elevator stopped. The doors opened. What met Hayden was an elevator lobby with the wall lined with tons of elevator doors similar to the one they were on. On the doors were labels of where the elevator led to.


    One had ''Restrooms.'' One had ''Janitor Closets.'' One had ''100th Desk.'' And many more. It was beautifully designed too.


    As they walked out of the elevator, the first thing he noticed was the inordinately high ceiling, at about seven meters. Hayden inspected the beautiful surroundings. "You guys have an architect?"


    "We have recruits in all walks of life." The Stalker walked beside Hayden. His hollow voice was not as creepy as it was earlier. At least for Hayden. "Writers. Programmers. Fishers. Engineers. Accountants. Doctors. Scientists. And even Linkers like you. The list goes on."


    "Interesting." Hayden was fascinated of this Pangkat Anino. "How did The Boss recruit people? Did you guys approach them? Did you guys protect them?"


    "In the past, some of us are approached by The Boss personally. I am one of them." The Stalker kindly explained. "Presently, The Boss cannot. He has been too busy managing the affairs of Pangkat Anino. As for protection. You were an exception. You were desperately hunted by Kamay ng Lagim. And if Black Devil himself showed up to kill youˇ­ That means you are a huge threat to them."


    Exiting the elevator lobby, what met Hayden was a wide reception area that resembled a lofty manor''s living room. It had a wooden mahogany floor and wooden, in design, walls. There was an extravagant chandelier hanging up high.


    Directly in front of them was a fireplace. In front of the fireplace was a set of sofas with a glass coffee table and a rag.


    Spread all around are ten sets of circular sofas circling around a glass coffee table each. Underneath the sofas are black carpets. Lined along the walls are bookshelves filled with all kinds of books of all genres. Even then, the area was deserted.


    On the middle of left and right wall were two glass doors, sandwiched between the bookshelves. The one on the left was labeled ''Medical Bay.'' The one on the right was labeled ''Recreation Room/Breakroom.''


    Near to the fireplace, on the side, were two high archways. Hayden activated his Divine Perception to scope the layout of the place. Surprisingly, his senses couldn''t penetrate through the walls.


    "Don''t bother." As if knowing what he was trying to do, The Stalker said. "The walls are lined with a deep-sea material that was discovered by one of our members. It is named as Abyssal Gold. It has the property to deceptively nullify kinetic energy and many more mystical stuff. When forged into a weapon, it''s nearly as strong as that absurd Adamant Alloy."


    "Oho." Hayden''s intrigue rose up a notch. "Are there any more materials? Like Voidstone and Space Stone?"


    "Oh yes, there are numerous." The Stalker talked as they walked into the left archway. "There''s the unique Black Shell that is commonly mistaken with regular black shells. It has absurd toughness that can be as tough as Adamant Alloy. Although they are rare There''s the Skypiece that can create and similarly disperse any weather when utilized correctly. There is the Elemental Crystal that we found to be able to produce its respective elements infinitely when infused with essence energy. Nightsilk, black silk that''s produced by the Night Silkworm, a cognizant. Nightsilk clothes are incredibly tough, able to withstand extreme heat, and can regenerate its bonds, making it extremely stretchy."


    "You guys domesticated cognizants?" Hayden''s eyes wandered to the two cognizants in his arms. "Can I get some of that Nightsilk later on?"


    "Yeah, of course." The Stalker acted amicably to Hayden as he was instructed to. Little did The Stalker know he was getting slowly sucked into Hayden''s hidden charisma. "We have plenty."


    In that instance, they got into the archway. It was a four meters in width hallway with gray carpeted floors and white walls. It was inordinately long, to the point that Hayden''s Heavenly Sense couldn''t reach the end of the hallway.


    "How big is this base?" Hayden exclaimed thoughtlessly in shock. "How much money was poured into it?"


    "Since this was built with our own effortsˇ­" The Stalker hummed. "Approximately 100 million credits. As for its sizeˇ­ Let''s say it''s about as big as Puting Araw''s main base."


    "That small of a fund yet that big?" Hayden was astonished. He looked to the left and saw above a sliding metal door ''Communications and Intelligence.'' To the right was ''Armory.'' "I wonder what''s in your guys'' armory?"


    "I''ll give you a tour later." The Stalker proposed. "I''ve been assigned as your guardian. I want to see it all the way."


    "What''s your Ability?" Hayden inquired. "It''s pretty powerful. My instincts for being watched aren''t triggered as much. If you don''t mind, why are you using that hollow whispery voice? Is it natural?"


    "Its name is The Stalker." The Stalker replied. Next, the hollow voice that Hayden got used to was gone when The Stalker coughed. A tenor voice rang out. "As for my voice, it''s a fashion choice and a part of my disguise."


    "Fair enough." Hayden shrugged. "But why is The Stalker your codename if it''s the name of your Ability as well? Isn''t that suicide?"


    By that point, they have passed two more doors. To the left was a Generator room. To the right was a ''Training and Simulations Hall.'' One can say that they were walking at a pretty brisk pace. In a relaxed manner.


    "Well, nobody would assume that it''s my Ability, right?" The Stalker chuckled. His hollow voice returned. "All of us have codenames that is our Abilities. Plague Doctor here has the Ability of Plague Doctor. Totem Druid here has Totem Druid."


    They passed two doors again. To the left was ''Knowledge Compendium Database.'' To the right was ''Research Center.'' Hayden was attracted to the name of Knowledge Compendium Database.


    "Huh, the eye of the storm is where it''s safest." Hayden realized what The Stalker meant. "Who did this?"


    "The Boss." They have reached a hallway stretching to the left-side hallway. They walked into the hallway and, halfway, saw a singular wooden dark door. It was The Boss'' office. "Get ready to meet him."

 109 The Boss

    As Hayden walked to the door, the door swung open by itself. A booming voice entered Hayden''s ears. "Hayden Emperador. I''ve been waiting for you. Come in."


    Hayden went in. He could tell that this man, The Boss, was much stronger than Eva from the aura he sensed alone.


    Hayden hypothesized that Eva''s Ability wasn''t for pure combat or is weaker in terms of combat. If so, the man within definitely possessed an Ability with a strong combat power.


    When he entered, the door swung close with a bang. Hayden wasn''t startled at all. He bowed respectfully. "Good morning, erˇ­"


    With the light bouncing off of his retinas, Hayden used life force to redirect it to the shadows. It was one of the few handy techniques with life force. With this, he eyed the darkness-submerged person in front of him.


    From his eyes, Rhys had a bearded visage with a massive build. He was rather handsome, with deep black eyes and a square jaw. His hair was slicked back. On his right ear was an earring. Judging from his face, he was a man in his 30s.


    As for his body, it was the exact definition of massive. Not at all a hyperbole. His forearms'' width alone was comparable to the size of the width of Hayden''s head. He was tall, towering over Hayden in spite of sitting. His body was like the equivalent of Kaido''s in Eiichiro Oda''s One Piece. Albeit he wore a red tank top.


    This deflection of light lasted a mere second. Nevertheless, Hayden was able to take in every bit of Rhys'' rugged face.


    "Please, call me Boss." Rhys'' voice was that of enthusiasm. "How have you been, Mr. Hayden? I heard you were sought out by Black Devil personally."


    For some reason, Hayden had the feeling that the man in front of him was one of those muscular blockhead protagonists that wanted to protect their allies even at the cost of their own lives. With a twist. The man''s smart. For him to build the gaming empire of Kapangyarihan, he was definitely smart.


    "Indeed." Hayden nodded. He materialized an essence energy platform around him, put Dusk and Dawn there, pulled a chair from the side, and sat. "It has been bothersome, being hunted down."


    "I imagine it is." Rhys laughed. His hulking arms appeared out of the shadows. "I''ve been hunted by Kamay ng Lagim myself. Ah, the good old times."


    "Boss, I''m going to get straight to the point." Hayden wasn''t intimidated of Rhys at all. "What will I get from joining you? I mean, I do want to. However, you are the enemy of Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim. Even if you have the strongest wielders around, you won''t be able to beat tens of thousands of wielders no matter what. Joining you would mean putting my life on the line. So, what will I get?"


    Silence ensued. Hayden''s piercing eyes stared right through where the eyes of Rhys were supposed to be. "Strong-willed, to boot? Okay. This will be my offer to you. Freedom to take anything from our resource vault and armory. Free reign of any facilities within Pangkat Anino. Freedom to let your subordinates within Pangkat Anino''s premises. Will not need to do any kind of mission at all if you don''t want to. Full access to the Pangkat Anino''s Knowledge Compendium Database. And liberty to break free from the Pangkat Anino at will."


    Hayden''s eyes widened slightly at the mention of all these things. Rhys wasn''t done. "All I ask is for your loyalty to Pangkat Anino as long as you are a part of it. And aid Pangkat Anino during desperate times. Even if you have to call your girlfriend."


    "That last part is a no." Hayden shook his head. "She''s a different entity from me. I don''t want to expose her to my own matters. I swear my fealty to you, but my girlfriend will not be involved in this."


    Rhys ''made'' eye contact with Hayden. He could sense the deep resolution of solving everything on his own. ''A typical lone wolf. A person who cares only for himself and those he holds dear. A hardworking man. A person who is extremely loyal to people he trusts, albeit unable to easily trust. What a rare amalgamation of qualities.''


    "Deal." Rhys smiled. "You may be wondering what I will get from this? As you can infer, the value of a dual wielder is that high. If you evolve to become a Level 4 wielder, you will become unbeatable to 90% of the wielders in the world. This encompasses Level 5 wielders. Plus, your two Abilities'' harmonization is off the charts. You are destined to become stronger than me. I have no doubts at all that you will be a powerful asset for our group."


    "If I am destined to become stronger than you, how come you''re not afraid of me?" Hayden''s eyes turned into slits.


    "I know that you already know the answer to this question." Rhys chuckled. "Alright, I will entertain you. Although it is wise to nip such a dangerous being in the bud, that applies solely if you are an enemy. It is much wiser to befriend a talented person with a brilliant future than kill him. There will be no benefit to us if we kill you. On the other handˇ­"


    Rhys stopped there as he sensed that Hayden was satisfied with the answer. "Aside from this. You have been evaluated already. You, Hayden Emperador, is a person I can trust. The epitome of what a member of Pangkat Anino should be."


    "I will take that as a compliment." Hayden''s face didn''t contort in any way at all. "I suppose I am part of the Pangkat Anino?"


    "Yes. I take it that you''ve seen my face?"


    Hayden nodded.


    "Let me introduce my actual self. I am Rhys Kaloobang-Bakal. The owner of this building and the leader of Pangkat Anino. Nice to meet you, Mr. Hayden Emperador."


    Rhys'' hand stretched forward. It was bulky and more than twice the size of Hayden''s hand. No exaggeration at all.


    Hayden took ahold of Rhys'' gigantic hand. The two shook hands. Pulling back, Rhys spoke, "You may call me Kuya Rhys personally. As for your pseudonymˇ­ I take it that you will remain under the guise of White Fox?"


    ˇ­..


    On the left wing Training and Simulations Hall. Training Room L01. The room had a design that you''d see in brawler games practice room: Gridded walls, floor, and a singular door to the right.


    On one side Annie. She was wearing baggy camo pants and a tank top. She had her hair tied up in a bun.


    Her chest heaved up and down as sweat trickled down her face. Her eyes had this spark of determination. "Again."


    She was talking to a 20-something beautiful woman with red hair. This woman had a tanned skin tone and red hair tied into a ponytail. She donned an elegant black dress with a red floral design on the left side, resembling a Qipao. Under the arms, at the ribcage, are two pairs of armholes. She didn''t have any footwear on.


    "Fine, but this is the last." The woman said with a sigh. Annie''s figure stretched into her Celestial Tigris-Rhinoceros form. This time, her skin can be seen to be furry and orange, with tiger-pattern stripes. "Come."


    Annie got down on all fours. The scene was quite comical, with her clothes remaining and all. She galloped towards the woman. She was surprisingly fast for her size. Fitting that of a hybrid between a tiger and a rhinoceros. The woman jumped and landed behind Annie.


    When Annie turned around, she saw five of the same woman. She charged at the one in the middle. The women didn''t move at all. Abruptly, she steered to the one on the right of the middle one.


    The woman still didn''t flinch. Annie didn''t cease her charge. Inches away, the woman sidestepped away. Her eyes widened ever so slightly in surprise of Annie being able to identify the real one.


    Annie wasn''t done. She quickly maneuvered around and charged again. This time, she was much faster. The woman clapped her hands as four arms sprouted from the four armholes.


    Without thinking much, Annie collided with the six arms. To her shock, she was stopped by the arms. The woman smirked, "Didn''t think I''d possess enough strength to do this, didn''t you?"


    Annie groaned in protest. "No fair! You stated you wouldn''t use your Level 3 and Level 4 powers!"


    "But I''m not." The woman chuckled. She kneed Annie''s lower part of her snout. Annie''s head was thrown back. She laid on the floor and changed back to her human form. "How are you so strong, Ate Angel?"


    "It''s all in the waist and legs." Angel helped Annie up. "It''s a basic move that comes from experience, Annie. Anyhow, let''s get a move on. We have to be in time for the ceremony."


    "Ceremony? A new recruit?" Annie''s eyes lit up. "Finally! I''m not you guys'' rookie anymore!"


    "Well, you will remain as the weaker one." Angel scoffed. "This guy''s way stronger than you. As for the other, she''s a returning member. A former Level 4."


    "Another Level 5?" Annie exclaimed. Even her father was a mere Level 4. To think that there were more Level 5 in the chaotic Philippines than Indonesia. She became inquisitive. "How about the other one? How can you say they''re stronger than me?"


    "You''ll see." Angel shook her head at Annie''s unacceptance. "Don''t make a ruckus. He''s a bit eccentric. He''s not a bad person, but I''ve heard that if you offend him, he won''t hesitate to kill you."


    "Can he kill me though?" Annie sneered in arrogance. "There''s no way in hell he''ll be able to kill me."


    Angel rolled her eyes. Annie ''heard'' this. "What are you rolling your eyes on me for, Ate Angel? You think I can''t beat him."


    "Definitely not."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t want to ruin the surprise."


    Annie was left confounded of Angel''s statement. She was already at the door. "You coming or not?"


    "Yes, yes." Annie ran to the side of Angel. ''I wonder who is this new guy? Sounds pretty importantˇ­ If I beat him, will I be able to rise up the ranks?''


    ˇ­..


    In the ''Auditorium/Conference Room/Ceremonial Hall'' located right behind Rhys'' office. The floor was fashioned out of smooth wood. The wall was white in color along with the ceiling. In front was an expansive platform a meter high with a lectern on the right side (left in the audience''s point of view). The double wooden door was directly opposite to the platform.


    In the middle of the ceiling was a fancy chandelier. On the side were a few buffet catering displays of food. First-class chicken lollipops and various finger foods. High-quality sushi and other heavy bite-sized food. Graham balls on toothpicks and delectable desserts. And many more.


    Currently, the room had no chairs at all as it was in Ceremonial Hall mode. It was filled with wielders. Contrary to the extravagant atmosphere, most of them wore casual clothes.


    Some even wore unusual styles of apparel. One appeared to have come from a ''trashion'' show. One had a medieval squire clothing. One was too patriotic such that he was wearing a Barong Tagalog.


    They were all clamoring of the new arrival, Hayden Emperador. For the past few months, they were naturally informed of his presence. He was one of the buzzes that Pangkat Anino members kept a close eye on.


    It was clear that they all have information pertaining to Hayden, excluding his girlfriend. That was the one thing that Rhys kept under wraps as Eun-ha was a personal matter for Hayden and that her help wasn''t guaranteed.


    There was also the matter of Eva, who was recently divulged to have evolved to Level 5.


    Abruptly, the double doors swung open. The people all focused their eyes on the door with bated breathes, as if expecting Hayden or Eva. They were all disappointed when they perceived that it was Annie and Angel.


    Meanwhile, Annie froze on the spot under the ravenous eyes of the people. Only when they removed their eyes on her did she calm down.


    "It''s been a week and you''re still not used to them?" Angel exhaled sharply. She darted for the buffet. Annie followed her.


    "Ate, who will be the new member?" Annie whispered, acquiring a plate. She got a few desserts on it. Some graham balls. Mini vanilla muffins. Mini apple pies. And a few glazed doughnut holes. "There wasn''t this much people when I had my ceremonyˇ­"


    The ceremony that Annie was referring to was the Linkage Ceremony. Well, it technically wasn''t a ceremony. It was a mere social gathering and introduction of new members. The Boss will introduce the new member, and that was it.


    Well, there was the matter of giving the Pangkat Anino insignia too, but its plainly conferring. There was nothing else.


    "Again, wouldn''t want to ruin the surprise." Angel put a bunch of chicken lollipops, pigs in a blanket, and bite-sized burgers on her plate. "One thing, he''s about your age."


    "What?" Annie had a pondering expression. That''s when Caesar materialized beside her. "You got to stop doing that, Caesar."


    "Sorry, Ms. Annie." Caesar bowed apologetically. Turning to him, Annie saw that he wore a black tank-top and simple jeans. His hair was slicked back and his face was radiating absolute kindness.


    "I didn''t know you were so buff." For the past week, Annie has never seen Caesar. Nor has she ever saw his body as he was always wearing a butler suit. "Damn, you won''t have a problem getting girls with that appearance."


    "You flatter me." Caesar smiled dashingly. "I have urgent news, milady. The one who will be introduced today isˇ­"


    He was cut short when the ground rumbled momentarily. Then rumbled again. It was as if a mammoth was walking. From the backstage, a towering man with an extremely massive build came in. His height was near the ceiling, at about 10 feet tall. The man sported a formal attire.


    "Still cannot get used to that height." Annie exclaimed, her eyes widening. "I grasp it''s a side effect, but holy shitˇ­"


    "Good morning, Pangkat Anino." Rhys'' loud voice pervaded the entirety of the room without the mic. "Today, we will be joined by a new member. However, before that, there will be an announcement. And that is the return of our comrade, Eva. As a Level 5 wielder!"


    The members deafeningly cheered. It was obvious that Eva was well-liked prior to her supposed death. Rhys continued in a commentator-like tone, "Coming back from the dead, Eva Gumamela!"


    Eva exited the backstage. When she exited, she was out of her usual attire. She was in a black princess-esque bareback dress. She was beautiful and stunning for the people below the stage. Especially that smooth bareback and her curvaceous figure.


    ˇ­..


    Backstage. Hayden was sitting with The Stalker on one side. Dusk and Dawn was at his feet, play fighting each other. The place was full of what you would imagine a backstage would be. Set of lights. Those black boxes with sound equipment. Makeup tables. And many more.


    The Stalker has now dressed up in a navy blue polo, black sweater vest, and trousers. He reminded you of a bartender.


    As for his face, it was clean-shaven, handsome, and youthful. His hair was blue and black in color and was arranged messily with a fade on the side. He low key resembled a K-pop star, or celebrity, much like Hayden.


    His true name was Aries Bituing-Asul (Blue Star). A bit ironic since his Ability allowed him to become invisible while his surname implies that he is a shining star.


    "Waitˇ­" Hayden''s eyes narrowed. "Ah, that''s why you''re so familiar. I remember. You''re that Linker of Steel Storm. Azure Charger."


    "Oh, you''ve heard of me?" Aries smiled, articulating in his regular voice. "Can''t believe I''m known by one of the biggest stars in the Philippines."


    "You''re not too shabby yourself. Want to do a collab video sometime?"


    "Wait, what?"


    "It will be good for the both of us." Hayden was nonchalant. That was when Eva was called upon by Rhys. "You have the makings of a celebrity too. Want to join me to the top?"


    "You''re hiring me so suddenlyˇ­" Aries smacked his lips dryly. "Iˇ­ I don''t know how to respond to that."


    "Take your time." In that instance, Hayden was called to the stage. "You have my Identity Number when you reached a decision."


    Aries was left dumbfounded by Hayden''s business mindset. That kind of talk was not something you witness every day. ''Is that guy really 16 years old?''


    ...


    Stepping into the stage, the people were astonished. Rhys announced, "Hayden Emperador. One of the finest wielders we have ever recruited has joined!"


    The crowd raucously cheered. Hayden merely displayed a faint, yet inviting, smile on his face. Activating his Divine Perception, Hayden scanned the faces of the audience.


    Hayden''s brows furrowed when he made eye contact with someone. It was Sophia. Sophia calmly raised a glass to him as a signal for welcome.


    Beside him wasˇ­ Dominic. ''These guysˇ­ I guess they''ve been tasked to keep close tabs on me as well.''


    He also locked eyes with one interesting person. It was Annie. When he did so, Annie''s world completely stopped. If not for her powerful grip, she would''ve definitely dropped her plate of sweets.


    ''What theˇ­'' Annie''s heart throbbed. Not from attraction. It was fromˇ­ Fear. And subservience. As if she was destined to be below Hayden forever. ''What is thisˇ­?''


    She was annoyed by her own feelings. Hayden refocused on the other faces. Among them were a few Linkers he has kept an eye on.


    One was a famous architect Hayden has been checking for the past few days. One was a famous celebrity. One was a world-renowned researcher. And many more.


    ''It seems that I''ve made the right choice.'' Hayden put on an affable front to the people. The importance of Pangkat Anino will be much higher than Puting Araw, hence, he had to be friendly.


    "Okay. I pronounce him as an official Anino, blah blah blah." Rhys moved his head from side to side. A white diamond-shaped badge materialized in his hands. His hands flickered, a miniature sonic boom following in its path.


    Hayden reacted easily, catching the badge on the pointy edges with his left hand''s index finger and thumb. A blast of killing intent escaped him. It swept through the entire auditorium. Deafening silence followed this.

 110 Knowledge Compendium Database

    As for the texture, it was warm to the touch. It wasn''t like a piece of metal at all. Through his Divine Perception, Hayden could tell that this was something special.


    Something that possessed a value that surpassed that of Voidstone''s, Space Stone''s, Abyssal Gold''s, and anything else he has ever personally encountered.


    "Hayden, the oath." Rhys likewise ignored the people''s reaction of Hayden catching the badge. "Say it."


    "I vow to strive for the freedom of our group unless it endangers any one of us." Hayden solemnly said with his right hand, formed into a fist, on his heart.


    "The goal is freedom and nothing comes above!" The crowd shouted synchronously.


    "Except our own comrades." Hayden replied seriously. "And my own life."


    You see, this was the true creed of Pangkat Anino: "The goal is freedom and nothing comes above. Except our own comrades and my own life."


    As you may deduce, not everyone was recruited the same way as Hayden. There was a standard mode of recruitment: Somebody, called a Scout, scouts out potential talents. Even Annie was given this mode of recruitment.


    These Scouts observe the potential talent for at least a year. They will take down notes of what the actions of these potential talents do and their own values. Afterwards, the Scouts will refer to Rhys'' worthiness scale, and anybody who passes will be approached.


    If they agree, the Scout will say their partial creed to test out their own determination. It was the final test. For a few days, the Scout will give the potential talent space. Only if they agree will they be recruited.


    The true creed is exclusively revealed to the person who joins during the ceremony. This was to test the determination of the recently joined.


    The sole exception to this process were the founders and Hayden. Why you ask? Hayden''s future value was too high to let go. Rhys considered him a risk in the first place.


    "Rejoice that a dual wielder has joined our ranks!" Rhys guffawed. The crowd vehemently cheered. The exemption to this was Annie, who cannot believe what she heard.


    "Miss Annie." Beside her, Caesar called out. "This is what I was going to tell you. The new recruit is a dual wielder. A powerful one. Someone who is called by all of the members as ''The Catalyst.'' Someone who will trigger a big event."


    "A dualˇ­ wielder?" Annie tightened her grip on the plate she had. Good thing the plate was made of Carbon Porcelain (1) and that her Origin Limiter was on as it was prohibited to use Abilities in the hall.


    She didn''t expect to see one here. To think it was someone that handsome to boot. ''And that charisma around him. That auraˇ­ What is thatˇ­?''


    As she never played games in her entire life, she did not recognize Hayden at all. If she knew that Hayden was a world-class celebrity, she''d understand why this happens.


    Without a warning, that aura dissolved in thin air. There was no sign of its existence at all. ''Whatˇ­?''


    ˇ­..


    "Okay, we''re done here." Rhys ceased his laugh. "Hayden, little brother. You should go and mingle with people. They have various businesses that may help with your future plans. As for that badge, Aries will explain to you."


    Hayden simply nodded, his figure flickering as two cute animals appeared in his arms. It was Dusk and Dawn. As for the badge, it was now in his pocket. He descended the stage with Rhys following behind.


    He first bade goodbye to Hayden before excusing himself to his office. He was evidently an absurdly occupied man. Walking to the door, an entire portion of the wall came down, giving Rhys the space to exit.


    Subsequently, Hayden walked to a particular direction decisively under the watchful gazes of his fellow Anino. It was Sophia and Dominic''s direction, who were conversing with some people as they put food in their mouths. When Hayden arrived, the group quietened straightaway.


    "Ms. Sophia." Hayden stared into Sophia''s eye meaningfully. "Fancy seeing you here. Can''t believe that you''re part of Pangkat Anino."


    "Always has been, Hayden." Sophia faintly smiled, a rare sight. "I''m good at hiding it, wasn''t I?"


    "Indeed." Hayden bobbed his head. Hayden turned to Dominic "As for you, ''coach.'' You old miser. You were keeping close tabs on me all this while, weren''t you?"


    "Guilty." Dominic bowed a bit. "It has been pleasure watching over you."


    For the remainder of the time, Hayden ''easily'' blended in. Although he did not exactly forcefully put on a front, Hayden forced himself to converse with everyone. Or at least those that were approachable enough and wanted to associate with him.


    By the end of the ceremony, Hayden has established tens of communication links, including that one architect and an engineer. It was a fruitful harvest.


    When the event ended, it was already 11:00 AM. Sophia and Dominic has left earlier for the basketball camp. During the final moments of the ceremony, Hayden was mingling with Aries, Eva, and Jason Ocampo, otherwise known as Plague Doctor.


    Jason was a man as tall as Hayden with a lanky body build and white skin tone. His face was above average with a few notable features, such as his square chin. His brown, blackish, hair was styled in a ''Professional Cut.'' He had a five o''clock shadow, increasing his attractiveness.


    He wore a plain red shirt and blue jeans. Not at all what you''d expect from someone with a dangerous-sounding name of an Ability ''Plague Doctor.''


    It was hard to imagine Jason talking in that crazed voice with his appearances. He seemed soˇ­ Normal. The duality was insane.


    Ironically, Jason was an actual doctor. One of the bests too. He was a professional general surgeon and a leading scientist for medical technology. However, his actual capabilities didn''t end there.


    As a part of the world of wielders, he has learned many surgeries that would otherwise be considered as specialties. He even learnt some of the ways of herbal medicine and found tens of normal species variants that really has mystical effects.


    "I should get you to teach me medicine sometime." The people perceived this as a joke, yet Hayden said this with a straight face. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not belittling medicine. I''m just fascinated by the craft. No offense."


    "None taken." Jason shook his head with a smile. "I can teach you if you want. In all honesty, you will be a great doctor in no time."


    "Why thank you." Hayden accepted the compliment.


    Eventually, everyone dispersed. Hayden was going to exit with Aries for the tour of the base when somebody blocked his way. It was Annie.


    "Hey, uhˇ­ Hayden." Annie avoided making eye contact with Hayden at all costs. "My name is Annieˇ­ Well, that''s my English name. M-my true name is Indah. Indah Pejuang."


    "Nice to meet you." Hayden gave her a polite nod. "This may be rude. The thing is, I will be touring the base with Aries here. Want to establish a communication link instead and continue the conversation later on?"


    "S-sure." Annie reddened. When she looked at Hayden carrying Dusk and Dawn, she feltˇ­ Attracted. A handsome man who was close with cute animals is always a weakness for women. She took out her phone.


    Clutching Dawn and Dusk on his left arm, Hayden scanned her phone with his. The communication link was established.


    "We''re going to go." Hayden excused themselves. "Pleased to make your friendˇ­ Shall I call you Annie or Indah?"


    "A-annie." Annie stammered.


    "Pleased to make your friend, Annie."


    On that note, Hayden and Aries exited the conference room. Annie nearly collapsed when Hayden departed. ''What is up with his dominating aura?''


    ˇ­..


    1:00 PM. Hayden and Aries sat in front of the fireplace in the reception room. The tour was finished, taking a whole two hours due to Hayden''s questions.


    The place was gigantic, with a total square area of 0.5 square kilometers (500,000 square meters). The first floor was the main one with all these rooms. Same with the second and third.


    The fourth was the lodgings with 10x10 square meter rooms, with an underground park with an artificial sun and moon in the middle. Hayden''s was in Room 128. He was the 128th member.


    The fifth was divided into two. The first half was a storage facility filled with thousands of fantastical materials you''ll hear from myths and legends. The second half were testing grounds and simulated battleground, where on-field combat training occurs.


    "Last thing you need to know." Opening his hands, a badge emerged from his hands. "Our badge is made of something called a Life Crystal."


    Aries expounded on this material called Life Crystal. Life Crystal was a rare form of garnet. This Life Crystal held a power that can exclusively be fully utilized when merged with the body. Otherwise, it would have much weaker effects.


    Essentially, you know how some people think there are gemstones that have effects? It was all true. Not in the sense that you''d think. Nevertheless, it was true.


    In actuality, at times, some gemstone sellers sell actual rare forms of gemstones unknowingly. This is because it is indistinguishable to the human eye if something has a power or not. Which is why people will truly be able to receive good effects from gemstones at rare moments.


    All these gemstones are termed by the Pangkat Anino as Arcane Gems as they all have mystical effects.


    The Life Crystal is one of these Arcane Gems. It has four main effects when merged. First, is that it boosted the energy reserves and vitality of the person. Second, is that it increases the healing factor by 10%. Third, is that it can boost the essence energy circulation by a percentage.


    "And lastly, the most important one." Aries'' expression became grave. "The gem can sense when a wielder dies and burst with energy. Basically, it will save you from death."


    "What?" Hayden was shaken. "It has that kind of power? Also, how powerful is that essence energy circulation boost? How does it work?"


    "Hold on there, cowboy." Aries put his hand up. "One question at a time. First, the circulation. Any Arcane Gem has an effect of boosting circulation. The exact cause is unknown. As for how much? It raises it, at minimum, 25%, and at maximum, 50%. It depends on your affinity with the stone."


    "How do you merge with it? Hayden''s tone was a mix of calmness and urgency. It was the first time in weeks that Hayden was excited.


    What about Eun-ha you ask? That was different. Eun-ha was a woman. There was nothing else more exciting about meeting ''the one.'' What Hayden meant was outside of that, and in the world of wielders.


    First, the Space Stone. The Voidstone wasn''t that much of a surprise. Hayden has anticipated that, sooner or later, there was bound to be something that will present itself to him that would be able to nullify wielders. It was one of the rules of the world: Balance.


    As for this. This was something unforeseen altogether. A crystal that can save his life? It was the handiest thing you''d ever get! Especially for him, a weak Level 2 wielder. The lowest of the lowest rung.


    Sure, he was a dual wielder and can fight against Level 3s as easy as ABC. Regardless, that was Level 3. What of Level 4? Level 5? Or Level 6? He didn''t even know if Level 6 existed because he has never heard of any wielder mention Level 6 at all.


    "Well, all you have to do is clutch the badge within your hand." The badge floated onto the top of Aries'' right hand. He clutched it. He closed his eyes. "Infuse essence energy into it, and sense it. Be one with it. It''s an instinctive thing."


    "Okay?" Hayden grasped the badge in his hands. He infused some of his essence energy into it and added life force into the mix. A warm feeling spread into his body.


    On his hands, red light escaped from the clutched badge. The object in his hand felt as if it was melting. Activating Divine Perception, Hayden could tell that the insignia really was melting.


    Adjacent to him, Aries'' eyes widened in surprise. Usually, it takes minutes to amalgamate with the emblem. ''Holy crap this guyˇ­''


    Exactly one minute passed. Hayden opened his eyes. A red pigmentation can be seen within his irises. It disappeared as fast as it appeared.


    Immediately, Hayden measured the growth of his physical body. ''Oh wow, thatˇ­ Isn''t how it''s supposed to goˇ­''


    Through his Divine Perception, Hayden distinguished that the growth of his body was upped not by a mere 50%. It was 80% for him. In the present, Hayden''s strength grows at nine kilograms per second, his speed at 1.98 kilometers, and his toughness at roughly 40 psi, though he''s not sure. This was all every 24 hours.


    ''At this rate, I''ll be able to reach that halfway mark within approximately 22 days. 23 tops.'' Hayden was getting giddy. ''The hard part is surviving.''


    "Wow, I''ve never seen someone amalgamate with an Arcane Gem that fast." Aries had a dazed expression. "Oh yeah, do not get greedy. Two Arcane Gems cannot reside within a singular body. Our bodies aren''t made to be able to occupy two Arcane Gems. If you do so, the Arcane Gems will clash, your internal organs will suffer great damage. A member of ours attempted this and he was brain-dead the next day."


    "Holy shit." Hayden whistled out. "Thanks for the warning."


    In all honesty, Hayden was going to inquire whether this was possible. He got a bit greedy and wanted to acquire more. Who wouldn''t be? ''Eh, I didn''t have my hopes up high anyways. As usual, the world has a balancing system in place.''


    "Thank you for your help, Aries." Hayden stood up and stretched. "If you may excuse me. I have a date with the Knowledge Compendium Database. Give me a call if you want to collaborate."


    With this, Hayden got out. Going in the Knowledge Compendium Database, Hayden whistled. The room had two doors, the one on the left wing, and the one on the right wing. Hayden came in the left wing.


    The Knowledge Compendium Database room was an enormous database that was designed to function the same as the internet, except without the internet part.


    On the middle of the room was a ginormous floating spherical orb that was glowing with a soft light blue hue. It was within a tube-like glass encasing. The glass was made of Abyssal Sand that came with Abyssal Gold. It was much more durable than Shojin Steel, especially since its molecular structure was made to mimic that of carbon nanotubes.


    Back to the orb. The orb wasn''t a puny hunk of metal. It was made of a material named a Recording Crystal. A Recording Crystal had metallic properties and contains an extremely powerful latent magnetic energy within it that cannot escape.


    The Pangkat Anino has learned to harness this magnetic energy to turn the crystal into a viable dense data storage, with each cubic inch of this floating Recording Crystal able to store data on it.


    How it worked? Hayden had no idea. Yet. Back to the room. Below it, surrounding the glass tube, was a metal wall. On the walls were data access point terminals that allows the people to access all the data within the Knowledge Compendium Database.


    Unfortunately, no one came here except the team that created this. Even they come in only for maintenance. Why was this? Well, everyone was connected to the Knowledge Compendium Database through their phones via Pangkat Anino''s secretive and undetectable satellite.


    Why was Hayden here then? Due to knowing that there will be no disturbance in here at all. No one comes in here after all. And the maintenance guys go in here every 6:00 PM. Hayden had plenty of time to do his thing.


    Plus, Rhys explicitly specified that some of the top-secret Pangkat Anino intelligence files are solely accessible in the data terminals.


    As for what it contained? All of the knowledge collected by the entirety of the Pangkat Anino, including but is not limited to, research papers, blueprints, information on wielder world objects, and all the information of every person in the Philippines.


    It doesn''t end there. It contained about 10% of the indexed pages on World Search. That''s a freaking approximately 218 trillion websites and their data. For reference, by 2020, the largest search engine at the time has annexed an estimated 36 trillion webpages at 100 million gigabytes, and that''s solely the websites itself.


    The internet data within the Knowledge Compendium Database was at an astonishing one million exabytes, which is equivalent to one quintillion gigabytes. Why was this? Because every bit of the internet websites within the database was fully complete and was regularly updated by an AI developed by the head programmer and head of the database development team.


    Still, it doesn''t stop there. Within the Knowledge Compendium Database were all the recorded animal species, GMO or not, top-secret research done by the Philippine government, a ridiculously detailed map of the entire world that was regularly updated, and the entire AI developed by the head programmer and database development team, "A Ridiculously Complex yet Highly Intelligent Escort," or ARCHIE, for short.


    Don''t underestimate ARCHIE. ARCHIE can be considered a sentient deep-learning AI that is literally capable of learning on its own and sense emotions.


    This resulted in ARCHIE being used by all of the wielders in the Pangkat Anino as their assistant. ARCHIE was in all the robots that roamed around the base.


    How big was ARCHIE''s data? An entire exabyte. That was 1 billion gigabytes. For comparison, the standard human brain can hold a mere 2.5 million gigabytes of digital memory.


    Standing in front of a data terminal, Hayden cracked his knuckles. "Yeah, I probably shouldn''t do that next time. Why do people do that anyways? Cause it looks cool? Who needs that?"


    Shaking his head, Hayden scanned his hand on the scanner. A robotic male voice rang out, "Welcome, Hayden Emperador."


    "It''s go-time." Hayden licked his lips involuntarily. "ARCHIE, can you give me everything you have on Puting Araw?"

 111 An Upgrade

    He learned so much during this time, especially pertaining to Puting Araw, Kamay ng Lagim, and the world of wielders in general.


    On top of this, he committed to mind the layout of the entirety of the Philippines and South Korea. Including its sewage systems, underground tunnels, and everything else.


    "Ahh, that was a fruitful four hours." Hayden stretched his stiff body from staying still the entire four hours.


    He deactivated Divine Perception. The moment he did that, he was disoriented. He lost briefly blacked out, swerved to the side, and nearly collapsed. Good thing his sense of balance was to his rescue, allowing him to stabilize himself.


    He massaged his right temple. "This is the first time I had a headache since that timeˇ­ My brain went on an absolute overdrive absorbing all that information."


    Hayden was extremely exhausted, mentally and physically. Right now, all he wanted was to collapse on Eun-ha''s comfortable arms. And probably Sayuri''s hug too.


    ''Oh yeah, I''ve got a date with her.'' Hayden was reminded. He had this terrible feeling of exhaustion. ''Yeah, I got this.''


    Hayden shook it off. He promised. He wouldn''t dare to go back on a promise. A promise is a promise. For him, there was no backing out on a promise.


    That was when a pretty youthful woman came in the room through the left doorway. She had a smooth and flawless white skin tone. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail. She wore glasses that made her look even more intelligent.


    She was wearing what lab researchers would wear. A pink polo underneath a lab coat, black trousers, and black shoes. She carried four things: A set of uniform consisting of black combat fatigues, boots, and a trench coat, a mask, a smartphone, and an unassuming dagger with a jet-black blade.


    "Here is your standard-issue equipment." The woman approached Hayden tranquilly. She handed him the equipment. "If you have any other requests, please go to the workshops. Also, it appears that your conjecture was right. The Voidstone you provided was hard enough to have the properties of metal, allowing it to be melted into a knife. This is valuable contribution to Pangkat Anino."


    "Thank you very much." Hayden hid his exhaustion and smiled at the woman. Hayden noticed the woman''s face blushed a little. She turned around and left without another word.


    What were these, you ask? First, the combat fatigues trench coat, and boots. As you may have deduced, these were Hayden''s uniform as White Fox. The combat fatigues and trench coat are both made of Nightsilk.


    However, from what Hayden learned, Nightsilk has two additional amazing qualities. Its latent flexibility that allows it to stretch up to 50% of its size, at most, double. And its top-notch fabric properties: Waterproof. Extreme breathability. Lightness, and softness that makes you feel as if you are wearing a cloud. And its inability to crease at all, hence absurdly high drape.


    The boots were made of a material termed as Dragon Leather as it came from a cognizant resembling a black dragon subdued by Pangkat Anino. With the name ''Dragon Leather,'' the boots were naturally immune to fire and extreme temperatures.


    Of course, it wasn''t purely made of Dragon Leather. Its shoe soles were friction-inducing and makes no sound at all whenever you step on any surface, even when you run. It also wasn''t squeaky at all. A supernatural paradoxical material indeed.


    Moving on, the white fox mask wasn''t as simple as it was on the surface. It was equipped with a Recording Crystal chip that contained ARCHIE.


    On top of this, Pangkat Anino has apparently acquired Essence Technology. Hayden wasn''t surprised by that.


    As a result, the mask had the same neural interface as that of Jasmine''s tablet and a controllable Whisperer embedded on the left temple area.


    Lastly, its glass eyeholes had a built-in non-Fluxstone holographic projector for smartglass technology. This was controlled with the neural interface too.


    The smartphone was an upgraded smartphone that has special access of the Knowledge Compendium Database and it was an Essence Technology one. Meaning, it can be charged by infusing it with essence energy.


    Finally, the dagger. As mentioned, the dagger was a Voidstone one. Voidstone weapons might be the best weapon against wielders. This would be for when he can''t use any weapon as a Puting Araw agent.


    Placing the new equipment in his spare Space Ring, Hayden took off to buy ingredients for his and Sayuri''s date.


    In the market, Hayden was browsing through the meat aisle when he remembered something. ''Oh yeah, Aiko''s birthday is tomorrowˇ­''


    Pulling out his old phone, Hayden texted Eun-ha and Sayuri. This way, he learned that they were planning a surprise party tomorrow night at their hotel suite. Hayden was reeled in to the plan.


    Now, he was going to bake a cake for Aiko. And cook the food with Jin-ae. And help with decorations. And buy her a gift. Standard surprise party activities.


    That''s what he did for the next hour. As he gave Aiko a personal gift not long ago, Hayden bought an expensive violet cardigan. It was a simple and thoughtful gift.


    Sitting on his SUV, Hayden changed into much fitting clothes for a date. A white polo underneath a black suit, black trousers, and black leather shoes. Again, he was always prepared for any situation. This suit was for an ''emergency'' date.


    "I never smell bad anyways." With his Divine Perception, Hayden was certain that he wasn''t stinky at all. "Thank goodness for essence energy circulation always keeping me cool. And my parents for my ''no body odor'' genes."


    He drove to the hotel.


    ˇ­..


    Arriving, Hayden walked out of the elevator of the hotel suite. Cradled in his arms were Dusk and Dawn.


    When he walked into the living room, there was Sayuri. She sat elegantly on the couch, wearing an extravagant one-piece red dress. A pair of white sandals engulfed her feet.


    Her hair was tied up in a waterfall braid with loose curls. She had a beautiful pair of ruby dangle earrings on her earlobes. She had a beautiful bracelet enveloping her left wrist. The finisher was her red lipstick.


    Her presence dwarfed the plainly dressed CHORUS members around her. Except Eun-ha. Nobody can possibly dwarf Eun-ha in Hayden''s eyes. And Shu-Ching. Shu-Ching''s physical beauty was too eye-catching.


    Hayden gulped at the sight of her. He blinked. His heart thumped loudly. It was as if he was seeing Eun-ha for the first time again.


    Putting down Dusk and Dawn, who cutely darted straight for Chung-hee and Mieko respectively, Hayden took out his phone. He messaged his mother and father to not come home for the night as he had a date.


    ''Yes, in the house.'' He booked them a hotel room in Liwayway Hotel for the night. ''Where else can I have a date with someone this popular? It would cause an uproar in the industryˇ­''


    Eun-ha was the first to approach him. She first kissed him on the lips prior to arranging his suit. "Look who''s ready for a date."


    "It''s still so weird. Hearing those words from my girlfriend." Hayden shook his head, grasping Eun-ha''s tiny waist.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not your date for the night." Eun-ha looked at Hayden in the eyes gently. An eye contact was all it took to reassure Hayden that this was okay and that she loves him. "She dressed up for you. Go."


    "Yeah, okay." Hayden pecked Eun-ha on the lips one last time. Hayden slowly walked to Sayuri. ''I guess this is itˇ­ I can''t plausibly resist someone that fairy-like. Nobody can. What is wrong with this universe?''


    Hayden offered Sayuri his hand. Sayuri smiled at him and took it. When she stood up, she hugged Hayden tightly and kissed him on the cheek. Hayden hugged her back. He whispered in her ears. "Isn''t this overkill for a date in my house?"


    "A date is a date." Sayuri whispered back. "You got to dress up for the occasion."


    "Fair enough." Hayden shrugged.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the CHORUS members, at least those that didn''t have boyfriends, experienced racing hearts. Specifically, Chung-hee, Shu-Ching, and Mieko.


    As Chung-hee was the third to make a ''move'' on Hayden, Eun-ha walked to the side of Chung-hee. Eun-ha leaned to her ears and mischievously spoke. "That can be you someday, Chung-hee-ya. Don''t you want to be that guy''s too?"


    Eun-ha''s words put an imagery inside Chung-hee''s mind. As a result, she reddened fervently. You can figuratively see steam come out of her ears. Once more, she low key resembled a ferocious, yet cute, baby tiger.


    She stormed back to her room. Eun-ha''s eyes moved to Shu-Ching and Mieko. She slyly smiled at them. As the calm person that she was, Shu-Ching calmly shook her head. As for Mieko, as the ''shy type'' she shook her head violently.


    "Shall we?" Hayden bowed slightly and pointed Sayuri to the elevator with both his hands. Sayuri giggled. She walked forward. Hayden glanced back at CHORUS. "Please watch Dusk and Dawn in my stead. You like the two anyways. And they like you guys too."


    The CHORUS responded with phrases such as ''no problem,'' ''don''t worry about these two little cuties,'' and ''they''ll be fine in our care.''


    With that, the two walked to the elevator. Whilst walking, Sayuri happily got ahold of Hayden''s right arm. In the elevator, Sayuri utilized her phone and privilege as a VIP to get them straight to the basement.


    "You can do that?" Hayden narrowed his eyes.


    "Yeah, didn''t you know?" Sayuri exclaimed. "Eun-ha doesn''t do this, doesn''t she? She likes to tease you that way."


    Hayden smiled wryly. "Guess she''s mischievous by nature, huh?"


    "Yeah, that''s our Eun-ha." Sayuri giggled, resting her head on Hayden''s arm. When the elevators opened, thankfully, there was no one. The two safely arrived at Hayden''s car.


    Driving out of the basement and putting the car on automatic, Sayuri immediately attacked Hayden with her aegyo. By forcefully rotating his chair and leaning on him. She tilted her head and pouted. Hayden caressed her cheek. "You''re going to kiss me on the first date? We haven''t even gotten to my house."


    "You''re chickening out?" Sayuri''s expression didn''t change, deeply gazing into Hayden''s eyes. She shrunk the gap between her face and Hayden''s by putting her arms around Hayden''s neck.


    "Isn''t that an awkward position?" Hayden didn''t back away at all. He talked in Japanese. "You like me this much, Sayuri-san?"


    "Y-yesˇ­" At the abrupt Japanese and first name basis, Sayuri was flustered. She formed a bitter expression. "Why do you do that?"


    Without a warning, Sayuri pulled Hayden to her. The two''s lips touched, their eyes closing to enjoy the kiss. In the midst of the kiss, Hayden put his hands on Sayuri''s small waist.


    The kiss went on for a few seconds. Pulling back, Sayuri instantly blushed. She realized what she did. "I-I kissed youˇ­ I actually didˇ­ And you didn''tˇ­"


    "Hey, it''s a date." Hayden inhaled deeply. "Whatever happens, happens. Wait, let me askˇ­ You''re not going to sleep in my house, right?"


    "Who said I wouldn''t?" Sayuri returned to her normal attitude. In fact, even cheerier than usual. "Of course I would."


    "Ohˇ­" Hayden blinked. "We''re not at ''that'' stage of intimacy yet, right?"


    "What do you-" Sayuri understood what Hayden was implying. She pushed him away. She was extremely flustered. "No, no. We can''t move that fast!"


    "Thought so." Hayden breathed out in relief. "Don''t worry, I wasn''t anticipating it. I simply wanted to make sure."


    For the rest of the trip, Hayden and Sayuri conversed of their own interests. She is apparently really into collecting all kinds of perfume and body mists around the world. And, as a wielder, fighting. And food. Specifically, Japanese cuisine, her own country''s food.


    That was why, for the date, Hayden cooked the best ramen he has ever created: A Meat and Seafood Ramen that combined the goodness of seafood and all kinds of meat. On top of this, he cooked Okonomiyaki, Unagi, and some Takoyaki.


    He cooked the food the same way he cooked for Eun-ha: Upfront. He put on a flashy show for her. This impressed Sayuri. More so when she tasted the ramen.


    "This is the best ramen I''ve ever tasted." On the table, Sayuri carefully and sophisticatedly sipped the noodles. "Tsk, we''re all going to get fat at this rate."


    "We all know that''s impossible." Hayden removed his apron and sat in front of her. "We''re wielders. You can''t get fat no matter how much you eat. Some of you abuses it."


    "Yeah, they do, don''t they?" Sayuri giggled. She eyed Hayden carefully. Hayden made eye contact with her. The message that her eyes carried was: ''Will it be rude if I devour this food? We''re on a fancy dateˇ­''


    "Go ahead, eat it the way you would." Hayden spread his arms around. "You don''t have to be walking on eggshells around me, Sayuri-san. Besidesˇ­ I''ve seen you scarf down my cooking like no tomorrow abundantly. It''s not an unfamiliar sight."


    "Come on." Sayuri pouted at the mention of her ravenous consumption of Hayden''s cooking. The volume of her voice fell. "It was too good."


    "I''m messing with you." Hayden reached out his right hand and pinched Sayuri in the cheek. "Eat up."


    From then on, Sayuri comfortably ate. In between bites, she was joking, laughing, and flirting with Hayden. The standard date stuff.


    An hour passed. Hayden led Sayuri to his bedroom. There, Sayuri changed to comfortable clothing. By comfortable, that meant Hayden''s clothes.


    She donned Hayden''s oversized hoodie without anything else except underwear. This was disconcerting and tantalizing for Hayden. Good thing he had a lot of self-control.


    As for Hayden, he was in his comfortable clothing too. A black tank top and boxer shorts. The two laid down on Hayden''s bed. Sayuri''s head was on his chest as they watched a romantic action movie.


    "Can you trade places with me?" Sayuri suddenly asked Hayden.


    Hayden, who was dreadfully exhausted and on the verge of falling asleep, snapped awake. "Yeah, yeah, sure."


    The two shifted positions. Hayden''s head was now on Sayuri''s arms. He buried his head on Sayuri''s breasts. As this was her first time experiencing Hayden being the one to do the moves, she was perturbed.


    Reluctantly, Sayuri patted Hayden''s head. "You that comfortable in that position, Hayden-kun?"


    Hayden didn''t respond. Sayuri tapped Hayden on the head. That''s when she perceived Hayden''s even lowered than usual heartrate and relaxed breathing. "He''sˇ­ Asleepˇ­ He must''ve had a long day, huh?"


    Using his fingerprint to open his phone, Sayuri deactivated the television. She immediately turned the phone off. She didn''t want to snoop around Hayden''s phone. They weren''t at that level yet. Well, even if they were, she still wouldn''t do so. That is so not 2058.


    ˇ­..


    Waking up, Hayden felt a firm hug on him. His head was resting on Sayuri''s collarbone. Hayden kissed Sayuri on the cheek, the signal that he was awake.


    Sayuri groaned. Hayden whispered softly. "Switch positions with me."


    Sayuri stopped embracing Hayden. With a few movements, Sayuri was now on Hayden''s chest. He seized his phone by the nightstand.


    Hayden pecked Sayuri on the head. Afterwards, he got to work. First, he sent a message to a woman in the Pangkat Anino selling a plot of land in Quezon City as she was moving in the provinces. He hit her up, bought the land, wired her the money, and acquired the land. The transaction went without hitches.


    Second, he hit up Angelo Diaz, the main architect of Pangkat Anino who designed the Kapangyarihan building and their base.


    He recognized his own value in Pangkat Anino, hence, he boldly requested a job for him. The job? It was to design his mansion in Quezon City. Of course, he stated that he''d pay handsomely for the job, at 200,000 credits.


    You might ask, ''Why a mansion if it''s eye-catching?'' He was a celebrity. He has to have a befitting residence. Also, if he was going to have multiple girlfriendsˇ­ The space was necessary. And for the sake of his of his own small startup plans for multiple Streamlink channels, he has to have the space, too.


    When he was done with that, Hayden got a civil engineer with a materials company to coordinate with Angelo, Althea Padilla. He was going to pay her 200,000 credits and would provide and pay for everything the two needed.


    The two created a group chat with him. They agreed that the job would be finished within February. Everything will be built per Hayden''s instructions too, as long as Hayden has the cash.


    Messaging one of the lawyers he met yesterday, Hayden paid him 100,000 credits to draft up a contract for the three of them and to take care of the building permit.


    With that, everything pertaining to his residence was done. Next was Harper. She has already retrieved her sister by now. As such, he instructed her to lay low for the meantime and await further instructions. The last matter he has to take care of isˇ­


    ''The Streamlink Expansion Plan.'' Hayden thought. What was this plan, you ask? First of all, the element of surprise was his best weapon against his fans.


    Accordingly, Hayden planned to create a few Streamlink channels that will be dedicated to different things. First was a channel for music, dance, and guitar. Second was a channel for animations and drawings. Third was instrumental composition. Fourth was drums. Fifth was an indie game programming channel. Sixth was a beatboxing, drumming, and weird instruments one. And seventh was an orchestral channel, where he''d compose and sing songs acapella.


    One by one, when it''s famous enough, the identity of the creator for these channels will be revealed. And the people will be shocked that it was all Hayden. Always has been.


    There are also other prerequisites for the reveal, but Hayden will iron that part of the plan later on. That will not happen within, at least, a year or so after all.


    ''Oh yeah, I''ve got to stream tooˇ­'' As he had a basketball camp going on, CHORUS'' concert on Saturday, and his flight to World Government Island on Sunday, there was no time for him to stream. ''That will have to waitˇ­ What I can do for the channel in the present is to record for the Annual Youth Pride week.''


    ''Damn, they''re busyˇ­'' Hayden looked at Sayuri lying on his chest. ''Busier than I''ll ever be. Wow, can''t believe they''re making time for me.''


    Hayden was touched. He was removed from this state when Sayuri yawned and woke up. The second she did so, she made out with Hayden.


    When the little make out session finished, Hayden shook his head. "Wow, you''re an aggressive morning person when we''re alone.Wait, we''re on the same page, right? You and I are in aˇ­"


    "Yes. You''re in a polygynous relationship with me and Eun-ha." Sayuri shook her head with a smile. "Tsk, you better believe it, Hayden-kun."


    "There was a time I wouldn''t." Hayden reminisced the past. "This time, your kiss is too real to be a dream. Come here."


    Hayden pulled Sayuri to him. Sayuri didn''t resist, kissing back. Although they got sucked in the mood, the two didn''t do any carnal deeds. The scene became steamy though, that''s for sure.

 112 A Usual Day

    "You guys really like stealing my clothes." Walking out of the elevator, Hayden scoffed at Sayuri. "If these continues, and if there will be many more of you, I''ll run out of clothes."


    "Well, that''s your problem." Sayuri turned around, leaned adorably towards him, and pouted. "That''s not ours. It''s your fault you attracted us."


    "There is an abundance of guys just like me in the world of wielders." Hayden protested to Sayuri. Sayuri put her hand behind Hayden''s neck and dragged herself towards her, kissing him. "Jeez, so greedy with the smooches."


    "Heh." Sayuri tapped Hayden on the nose. "You''re not like them. You''re massively different than every single one of them. All of them only want us for our beauty. You? You control yourself. You''re a principled man. You''re someone who sees more of us than mere beauties. Also, you''re cute when you''re fanboying over us."


    "Iˇ­" Hayden blinked. "That''s actually the best compliment anyone''s ever given me. You really are good at this."


    Sayuri giggled. Precipitously, a lovely voice rang out from the sofa. It was from Eun-ha. "Oho, he finally accepted you?"


    "You bet he did." Sayuri lovingly gazed at Hayden in the eyes. This made him rattled as she has never done this before.


    "That''s new." Hayden exclaimed. Regardless, Hayden has seen that look from Eun-ha. In fact, he always sees that look on Eun-ha whenever they look into each other''s eyes.


    "Expect more, Hayden-kun." Sayuri pecked Hayden on the lip for the second time. "Also, don''t attach ¨Csan anymore. Call me by my given name. Or a nickname."


    "Yeah, yeah." Hayden wrapped his left arm around Sayuri. "Mhmˇ­ Sunshine."


    "Sunshine?" Sayuri tilted her head.


    "You know, because you''re the most cheerful person in the world." Hayden caressed Sayuri''s cheek. "You''re like our little ray of sunshine."


    "That''s cute." Eun-ha approached the two. Hayden put his hand on Eun-ha''s waist too and kissed her. She turned her head to Sayuri. "Guess we''re in a polygynous relationship now, huh?"


    "That''s what I said, heh." Sayuri giggled. "I wonder how our fans would react when this matter is unveiled?"


    "It''d be a riot." Hayden interjected. "Two of the most beautiful women on Earth, mine alone? With our popularities combined, the world will be split in two ways. One that''d bash me out of jealousy, enviousness, and for no reason at all. And one that''d support us, show us some love. The latter will have a higher amount of base."


    "You''ve got this all calculated?" Eun-ha asked.


    "You become sexier when you talk that way." Eun-ha bit her lip.


    "Whoa there." Sayuri broke free from Hayden. She teased. "That sexual tension is intense. It was one night."


    "Come back here." Hayden rolled his eyes. Sayuri tittered. She obliged. The two buried their faces on Hayden''s chest. ''16 years old. Two girlfriends. The most beautiful ones to boot. Who would''ve thought?''


    ˇ­..


    7:00 AM. Manila Sports Complex. Hayden and Daniel just arrived. He didn''t take Dusk and Dawn this time, leaving them in Sayuri and Eun-ha''s care. Dusk and Dawn thankfully didn''t reject it.


    For the past few hours, Hayden was first sent on a supply run by the artistic one, Chung-hee, to get stuff for Aiko''s birthday. The next thing he did was go home, draw up some birthday stuff he was asked to, wrap his gift, record some videos, and cook the meal of the Annual Youth Pride Team. A usual day''s worth of work.


    Alighting, the two entered and changed into their jerseys. While walking to the indoor court, Daniel asked, "Where were you yesterday?"


    "I had some matters that I had to deal with." Hayden''s nonchalant face subtly implied that Daniel shouldn''t pry further. "Did you do what I instructed you to practice on yesterday?"


    "Dribble with a blindfold? Yes, I did." Daniel exhaled deeply. "Why did you have me do that anyways?"


    "Because, in the court, it''s like a battlefield." Hayden explained as they entered the indoor court. "Processing what you can see is important. But don''t you think sound and touch is important as well? Coach Dominic, did youˇ­?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I checked up on him once in a while." Dominic answered without much thought. "Don''t worry, my Ability''s range is quite unique in that it is fluid. I reached him."


    "Oh, that''s why the practice was much more undemandingˇ­" Daniel directed his eyes to the ceiling without moving his head. "Anyhow, it''s time for me to practice shots, right?"


    "No. That''s not important." Hayden shook his head. "You are going to practice with us."


    "What? I can''t do that with puny three days of practice, right?" Daniel was confused of Hayden. "I mean, we equally all have the advantage of Dominic''s Mind Force."


    "Trust me. You''re better than them." Hayden acquired a ball from the ball basket. "That''s why you''re going to practice with us. Also, it is to advance your skills faster."


    "Okay." Daniel agreed. His eyes contained extreme determination. If either it was to impress Hayden with his progress, simply to play good, or desire to play in the Annual Youth Pride for Scarlet to be proudˇ­. No one would know. "I will practice."


    "Yes, you will." Hayden threw the ball at Daniel, who caught it without even looking. "Okay, First Drive."


    Hayden ran forward. Daniel ran parallel to him. Two steps in, Daniel passed the ball to Hayden. Two steps in, Hayden passed the ball to Daniel. This happened until Hayden and Daniel was in front of the opposite court.


    Daniel received the ball and stopped moving. Hayden, under the net, jumped. Daniel threw the ball towards Hayden''s hands. The ball, when it reached Hayden, fitted perfectly in his right hand, as he dunked. This all happened within three seconds.


    "Holy shit." Dominic went wide-eyed. "The sheer speed of that play was amazing. The seamless coordination. The concentration. Nobody would expect that!"


    "It''s as if Hayden is transforming Daniel into some kind of weapon." Adjacent to him, Sophia''s expression was calm, but her voice had signs of being shook. "A monstrous weapon. A shadow that will support him."


    "That''s why he wanted a wielder and someone he can trust, huh?" Dominic understood why Hayden chose Daniel. "To do these? He will indeed be our secret weapon. A secret weapon that will augment the ultimate weapon."


    "Second Drive." Hayden picked up the ball and passed it to Daniel. The two did the same routine. Except this time, the ball was bounce passed instead of a regular pass.


    This alone was not astonishing. It was the force that both Hayden and Daniel used to do the passes. The force was high enough that it made an extremely loud sound and the ball practically disappeared from sight. At least for those who aren''t wielders.


    "Third Drive." Hayden passed the ball again to Daniel. For the third time, they did the routine. This time, their paths weren''t linear. It was on a wave-like pattern that intertwined. Their coordination was nothing short of inhuman, with their passes unpredictable.


    "Holy mother of god." Dominic sighed in admiration. "What kind of practice were they doing that Monday?"


    "Okay." At the end, Hayden nodded. "These will be our main weapons. However, in a real match, this wouldn''t be as useful. That''s why we''re going to have to use it flexibly. Improvise on the run. Change gears in the middle of a drive. Increase or decrease the tempo."


    "Iˇ­ Can do that." Daniel contemplatively spoke. "How about our other weapons? Our coordinated three-point shot? Coordinated lay-ups? Dunks?"


    "Do not worry about that." Hayden shook his head. "We have fully perfected those. Those are already not seen in any basketball history. It''s an unanticipated skill. That is our greatest weapon, the element of surprise."


    "Okay, I get you." Daniel gave up on doing all those cool things. After all, Hayden was the veteran. "You''re the boss."


    For the next hour, Hayden and Daniel practiced their drives to the point that they can execute it in any manner they wanted. Their already high rate of learning was increased by Dominic''s usage of his Level 3 Mind Force.


    When stacked with the effect of Sophia''s Maiden of Tranquility, the power was terrifying. It was as if Hayden and Daniel''s speed of forging out their techniques were tripled.


    And when the two is combined with Hayden''s analytical skill, able to point out the weaknesses of each, their speed was enhanced further.


    The second the Philippine time zone struck eight, Amado entered to see Hayden and Daniel''s high velocity passes and speed. He was petrified at the door, venerating the skillful display of the duo.


    It was only when Hayden told Daniel ''time for a break'' was Amado put out of his daze. He approached Dominic. "Coachˇ­ Who is that?"


    "Oh, good timing. That there is Daniel Luntiang-Dahon." Dominic put his right hand on Amado''s shoulder. "He''ll be Hayden''s secret weapon. The final cog to our win in the Annual Youth Pride stage."


    "But coachˇ­" Amado said with worry. "Wouldn''t the players cause a ruckus when they hear of this?"


    What was Amado so worried about? Well, the Annual Youth Pride basketball team for all countries, like in the Olympics, are solely allowed 12 players for the roster, five starters, and seven reserves.


    The current fifteen people, the five cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me removed, in the basketball camp will have a showdown on Friday on three teams of five. They will have a competition in a round-robin format.


    If Amado was correct, and that Daniel will be Hayden''s ''secret weapon''; that means that Daniel was guaranteed to be in the ranks of reserves that the fifteen others will have to fight hard to achieve. This will, no doubt, incite chaos.


    "Well, all Hayden has to do here is to shut them up, right?" Dominic chuckled lightly. "If all of them witness the two''s practice. Or even see a sliver of Daniel''s own skill. Then wouldn''t they accept it quietly? Or else they''d have to answer to Hayden. Andˇ­"


    "No one wants that." Amado simultaneously spoke with Dominic. "Okay, I get it, coach. Wait, can I ask a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "If this guy is a secret weapon, why isn''t he among the 15 people who were invited?"


    "With that high level of skill, don''t you think you would''ve heard of him? That''s because he is an unknown. One of those hidden geniuses brought in by Hayden himself."


    "Oh, okay. Makes sense." Amado bobbled his head from side to side.


    As Daniel rested on the bench, Hayden talked to Dominic regarding Daniel. At the same time, the members of the camp entered the court one by one wearing jerseys.


    "Line up!" Dominic shouted. The members all followed the command, except for Hayden. "Today, we will be joined by a new member. He will practice with all of you in place of Hayden. He will also be in the final seven reserves. No questions asked. Anybody who has a complaint, take it up to Hayden."


    When the crowd heard this, they experienced a rollercoaster of emotions. First, they were naturally angry. Who wouldn''t be? They were all working so hard to improve, yet, an outsider becomes part of the final seven reserves? Without undergoing through the testing?


    Next, they became anxious when they looked over at Hayden. ''Come, I dare you to do it, challenge me'' was written all over his face. Finally, they relented and attempted to rationalize why Daniel was here instead of stepping up.


    Of course, they all had their doubts. Until Daniel practiced with the starter five, Hayden removed. They all noticed that Daniel''s passes were godlike. It was well-timed. Accurate. Easy to catch in spite of its speed. And was ingenious.


    Daniel did high-level maneuvers such as an elbow pass. A spinning bounce pass that curved to another direction that made it unanticipated, yet accurately going to the hand of who he was going to pass to. And his dribbles were reminiscent of Hayden''s high-level streetball handling style.


    It was a powerful display of flexibility. A display that made them realize why Daniel was put in the seven reserves. Everyone was shocked of this.


    Although his shooting skills were rather subpar, with a success rate of 65%, his superb skill in passing, ball control, and court awareness more than evened it out.


    By lunchtime, everyone was convinced that Daniel deserved the place in the seven reserves. Besides, he was significantly friendlier than Hayden. This allowed him to intermingle with the people as easy as breathing.


    For the second time, Hayden brought out lunches for the people. This time, it was sandwiches on whole grain bread with turkey, roast beef, veggies, and cheese. It was a hearty lunch with a high nutrition value.


    Hayden ate his lunch with Daniel, Sophia, and Dominic. Hayden, Dominic, and Daniel all discussed viable strategies for the stage of the Annual Youth Pride.


    Dominic also informed of them that Origin Limiters should be activated whilst in the World Government Island. It''s an unspoken rule.


    "That''s why we haven''t made contact with wielders from the rest of the world, huh?" Hayden muttered as he gobbled the last bite of his sandwich.


    "Yes, and we wouldn''t want that." Sophia was the one who spoke this time. "You see, the state of the world of wielders of Philippines is currently too fragile. We are divided with two main sides of equal balance. And there''s the matter of that enigmatic Pangkat Anino as well. They''re a variable that we cannot control."


    "How powerful is this Pangkat Anino exactly?" Daniel inquired. He has naturally heard of the Pangkat Anino.


    "Nobody truly knows." Sophia shook her head. "There are only rumors. One rumor is that Pangkat Anino is stronger than Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim combined. One rumor is that Pangkat Anino''s leader is stronger than our leader, Rose. A dual wielder."


    "Dual wielder?" Daniel had an expression of someone that was clueless. It was clear that this was the first time he heard of the term, ''dual wielder.'' "What''s a dual wielder?"


    "You haven''t heard?" Dominic narrowed his eyes. "A dual wielder is a wielder that enjoys the power of two Abilities. As such, they are mighty existences that can kill people above their own Level."


    "There''s such an existence?" Daniel quietly cried out. "Let me guess. They''re absurdly rare? And our leader is the sole dual wielder in the Philippines?"


    "They are indeed rare." Dominic nodded. His irises wandered to Hayden. "You see, the chance of a wielder experiencing a reawakening is one in a million."


    "Reawakening?" This time, it was Hayden who had his curiosity piqued. "What is this reawakening?"


    Dominic expounded on reawakening. His next words were implicitly targeted at Hayden. "It is the currently only known way to possess two Abilities. Ms. Rose herself reawakened in the middle of a fight. When she lost her best friend. There is no, at least known, occurrence of a dual wielder being born naturally."


    "Interesting." Hayden drank from his water bottle. "What are the conditions for this reawakening?"


    "Puting Araw is a young organization, with a puny hundred years of history." Dominic gravely said. "Accordingly, there is nothing known of this reawakening phenomenon. There is a hypothesis though. Based on Rose''s own reawakening. And that is reawakening has a chance of befalling a wielder during times of the greatest stress. Or emotional turbulence. There have been no scenarios outside of this."


    ''How clich¨¦d.'' Hayden thought internally. ''A power boost during a time when a best friend dies? So overused.''


    The conversation was cut there. When that finished, Hayden seized everything and got permission to leave early. It was to prepare for Aiko''s birthday.


    Many of the players were dissatisfied of Hayden''s attitude. He wasn''t practicing at all! Regardless, what can they do? Hayden was too damned skillful for them. They all had no choice but to accept Hayden''s behavior.


    ˇ­..


    Vermillion City in Indonesia. At the very center was a skyscraper that usually housed the elite members of Red Cloud and the strongest wielder of it.


    With it being conquered by Kamay ng Lagim, the entirety of the Vermillion City was in the process of being converted into a base of operations for criminals during the past few weeks. The skyscraper was converted into Kamay ng Lagim''s nexus.


    Meanwhile, the four complexes stayed. On the Pejuang complex was Kamay ng Lagim''s base of operations. The second largest complex that belonged from the previous Kekuatan (Strength/Power) Clan''s complex was Forest Giant''s.


    The third largest, from the Intelijen (Intelligence) Clan fell on the hands of Fan Maiden. Lastly, the smallest complex, from the previous Saudagar (Merchant) Clan, went to Maestro of Death''s hands.


    Moving on. At the topmost room of the skyscraper nexus was a conference room with windows all around and a balcony. In the balcony, a black portal appeared. Out came Black Devil and Sitan.


    "Ah, fresh air." Sitan''s demonic voice was relaxed. An awful combination that would send chills down anybody''s spine. "What a wonderful life we have on Earth. Good job on choosing the next base. I wonder if we can move my throne room underneath here?"


    "I don''t see why not, Your Highness." Black Devil respectfully replied. "With my Ability, I can transport it from where it is, to here."


    "You do that later." Sitan had a satisfied tone. "For now, call everyone. I want to discuss a matter. A matter that will cement our position in the two countries."


    "Yes, sir." Black Devil conjured up seven portals in the conference room. A few minutes later, everyone came into the room.


    Sitan stayed on the balcony while Black Devil entered. "Our overlord, Sitan, has something to discuss with everyone. Please, sit."


    The seven people sat. Black Devil opened the door to the balcony once more as infernal organ music rang around. Sitan entered the conference room with his chin high. His disposition was that of a tyrant.


    When Sitan sat on the head seat, Black Devil sat to his right. Sitan cleared out his throat. "First order of business. The destruction of Puting Araw through an all-out war. Any thoughts?"

 113 Aikos Birthday

    "Pitiful?" Black Devil turned his head towards Maestro of Death. He was deeply offended. He stood up and smashed both of his hands on the table. "With Overlord Sitan in our ranks. We are invincible! Do you doubt his-"


    "Quiet." Sitan''s eerily calm voice sounded out. His tone was that of a king''s. However, it was different from Hayden''s. Sitan''s was more of a demonic king''s, not a divine king''s. "Sit down, Black Devil. As for you, Maestro of Death. Are you doubting the capabilities of the organization you''ve invested on?"


    "N-no, Your Excellency." Maestro of Death was subdued by this aura. He was a mere Level 3 wielder. He can''t possibly fight a Level 5. Even with his Touch of Death. "I-I''m merely reminding that Puting Araw''s forces are much higher than ours. Compared to them, ours is indeed pitiful. Additionally, I should remind that they are allied with the government."


    "Are you scared of Puting Araw?" Sitan asked nonchalantly.


    "I-I''m just being careful, sir." A trickle of sweat went down the side of Maestro of Death''s forehead from anxiety. The aura that Sitan was exuding was suffocating for everyone. Especially for him, the target of this. "I don''t think it''s worth it to wage an all-out war in the present."


    "Do not worry about that." Sitan waved his hand. "As long as you have me, we''re invincible. Rose merely weakened me during our last fight. And I came back stronger. How about you, Forest Giant? You have any qualms?"


    "Nothing really." Forest Giant had a tranquil smiled plastered on his face in spite of the recent happenings. "I have anticipated for this to happen. Two Level 5 wielders in the same side is not something that Rose will not be able to take. I let you know that you have my whole support. Along with my Forest Guardians.???


    "Smart man." Sitan complimented. "Regardless, what we should take into account is that damned Pangkat Anino. That is why we will attack every single one in Mindanao without going to Luzon. We will remove every single base of Puting Araw in Mindanao. Black Devil?"


    "Yes, sir." Black Devil stood up. "Through my connections, I have found that Rose and his band of wielders is in Mindanao. I have sent her in a wild goose chase during the past few days to search for our bases. Such a cautious woman is easy to manipulate."


    Black Devil paused to look around. He continued. "As such, Rose wouldn''t be anticipating an attack right under her nose. And that''s what we will do. With Lord Sitan''s powers, we can destroy three bases in one fell swoop. Or, in the worst case, two. After all, Rose''s protected base at Surigao del Sur, somehow wards my Ability, preventing me from opening a portal within."


    Sitan laughed manically and diabolically. It was a terrifying demonic laughter. When he finished, he said, "Okay, take it away again."


    Black Devil coughed to clear his throat. "Okay. Corrupter, Blood King, Graybeard, Earthquake, and Maestro of Death will be raiding the currently recovering Zamboanga Main Headquarter branch. Me, Forest Giant, and Fan Maiden will be raiding the Cotabato Branch. And lastly, Lord Sitan will be destroying Surigao del Sur by himself."


    "Splendid." Sitan clapped with an uncharacteristic giggle. "Okay, make your preparations. We do this in Monday, during the Annual Youth Pride. That way, many of the Puting Araw agents are in the World Government Island."


    "Then why the wild goose chase?" Fan Maiden finally spoke. "If we''re going to raid their base while the Annual Youth Pride is happening, what''s the wild goose chase for?"


    "It''s to wear Rose out." Black Devil replied. "By today, she and her band of Walong Sinag ng Araw has infiltrated eight fake locations. She''s going to get mentally tired, and she''s going to expect a preemptive strike. Now, since we''re attacking on Monday, it is the perfect time when her guard is lowered."


    "We are one step ahead of them." Sitan belly laughed. "Ah, it''s so fun playing the bad guy. You have nothing to protect. Nothing to worry about at all. I love it. Okay, meeting adjourned. Make your final preparations."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone stood up as black portals was conjured behind them. They all stepped inside.


    "Ah, this world is definitely much more exciting." Sitan chuckled.


    Meanwhile, in Blood King''s penthouse. When the portal closed up, Blood King''s face contorted in rage. "Fucking hell. Why did he have to return? Now of all times. The second I was going to betray them.


    Taking out his phone, Blood King contacted someone. "Hey. I need you to do something. A small favor. Shut up! Would you do it or not? What can I give you? Mhmˇ­. We''ll talk about that later. Meet me here in my penthouse, you know where it is."


    With that, Blood King cut the call in exasperation. He walked out of the room and into the balcony. Since it was 5:40, the sun was already setting. He leaned on the glass railing.


    "Jeez. I hate calling my sister." Blood King sighed. "But I guess she''s my best bet. I don''t have a good feeling about the return of the bossˇ­ There''s something off about him. If I want to liveˇ­ Well, she really is my best bet."


    ˇ­..


    6:00 PM. Rain Sanctuary Hotel. The suite. The place was already decorated with birthday stuff. Especially the dining table part.


    On the sofa were every CHORUS member except Aiko, Mi-sun, Jae-hwa, and Jin-ae. They all had casualwear on. On Mieko''s lap was Dawn. On Chung-hee''s lap was Dusk. The coffee table were full of wrapped gifts.


    Hayden and Jin-ae came out of the kitchen wearing aprons. Hayden has got out of his jersey and currently wore a red polo shirt underneath his black apron, jeans, and sneakers. He carried with him a platter of ''Adobong Manok at Baboy'' and Lumpia.


    Jin-ae followed closely behind him. She carried with her a platter of Pancit Palabok and Sisig. Afterwards, the two carried out four more dishes, Carbonara, Lechon, Saut¨¦ed Garlic Butter Shrimp, and an enormous pizza that has various toppings of pepperoni, shrimp, chives, and many more.


    The two set up the dining table. At 6:05, Hayden took out a two-part blueberry chocolate cake, with the base being larger. The cake was decorated with a message of ''Happy'' on the side of the top layer and ''Birthday'' on the side of the bottom layer.


    Atop the cake was a miniature Aiko, surrounded by sugar flowers that were chocolate flavored. The sculpture version of Aiko was holding up the numbers 2 and 5, with a candlewick on each.


    "Can''t believe you''re this much of an expert cook." Jin-ae stood in front of the dining table with Hayden. She was in disbelief. "Tsk, I''m kind of envious of Eun-ha and Sayuri now."


    "Want me to teach Daehyun-ssi to cook?" Hayden lightheartedly nudged Jin-ae.


    "Don''t take the pleasure of cooking for my man from me." Jin-ae rejected with a pout. Hayden admired her for that. "Teach Eun-ha or Sayuri."


    "His cooking is too complex for me." Eun-ha interjected without looking at them. "Also, he likes cooking for me."


    "We don''t want to take that away." Sayuri bridged Eun-ha''s answers with her own response. "He''s the man in the kitchen. We respect that."


    "Psh, you guys just want to eat my food more." Hayden rolled his eyes. In response to this, the two laughed in agreeance. "You guys will stream this, right?"


    "Yep. It''s kind of required from us." Jin-ae nodded. "You know, an idol needs to do so. It''s not that much of a hassle."


    "When will you start?" Hayden took off his apron. "6:30?"


    "When the text message-" Jin-ae was cut short by a scream from Madoka.


    "They''re arriving, they''re arriving!"


    "Okay, I''ll excuse myself." Hayden walked to Mieko to get Dawn. He thanked her prior to acquiring her. The same with Chung-hee. At the elevator, Hayden was with Sayuri and Eun-ha. "You guys don''t have to send me off, you know? I''m literally only going upstairs so that you guys won''t be bothered while streaming."


    "You''re chasing us off?" Sayuri adorably pouted. "You don''t want your ''see you later'' kiss from us?"


    Hayden formed a dry smile and blinked innocently at the two. This caused the two to titter. They kissed Hayden on the lips before he went to the roof.


    On the roof, Hayden sat on a bench and inhaled the cold breeze. He put Dusk and Dawn on his lap. It was a rare moment of peace for Hayden. He patted Dusk and Dawn on the head.


    The two rubbed their heads on his clothes to show their own affection. It was cute. An idea popped up in his head. "Do you guys know of what triggers the Lagusang Itim?"


    Dusk and Dawn stared into Hayden''s eyes. Telepathically, they expressed their own cluelessness to this matter. "Then what can you tell me of the Kabilang Mundo?"


    Voila. Dusk and Dawn both had information for him. A few minutes of talking later, Hayden found out a little more of the Kabilang Mundo, or The Other Side. Or at least from where Dusk and Dawn was from.


    From the continent they were from in the Kabilang Mundo, named Welyania, it was full of things that humans on Earth couldn''t fathom. The short version of it would be: It was a complete fantasy in the Kabilang Mundo.


    Each and every living organism was considered a form of cognizant. Trees? Cognizants that are much stronger than the trees here. Fruits? All of the fruits in the wild had at least one effect!


    The two also informed Hayden of one thing. The two most human-like creature on Welyania was: The Kizea (Singular: Kizeum) and the Ashirothir (Singular: Ashirothis). These two terms have no direct translation to English.


    These two races didn''t co-exist in any way whatsoever. Which is why Welyania was divided into two sides: The western side where the Kizea civilization lived, and the eastern side where the Ashirothir lived.


    Irrespective of this, in the very middle of the continent, there was the Pilvus Thorias (Chaotic Border). The Pilvus Thorias is a ridiculously large expanse of forests that was hard to cross due to the dangers it carried. One danger was that it was filled of hostile cognizants, such as the Desrothir (Plural of Desrothis) and Hazia (Plural of Hazium).


    Going back to the two civilizations. First, the Kizea. The Kizea is a powerful human-like creature with powers belonging from the heavens. They all had angelic-like wings and a halo atop their heads. They were basically the angels that humans describe.


    A Kizeum, at birth, is powerful enough to fight against Level 1 cognizants. It was proof that they were indeed cognizants themselves. As for their Ability, they all share one: The power to manipulate light and tap into ''celestial power,'' like how Dawn and her parent did. Except more powerful


    On the other hand, the Ashirothir was the polar opposite. Most of the Ashirothir had purplish skin with black horns made of black shells-like organic matter that acts as natural armor. The same black shell also covered their tails and acted as spaulders, poleyns, and gauntlets.


    Likewise, an Ashirothir, at birth, is powerful enough to go toe to toe against Level 1 cognizants. Dusk, the Desrothis, expounded to Hayden. "You humans in this realm might think that the Ashirothir is the villain in this story. You can''t be more wrong."


    "What do you mean?" Hayden asked Dusk.


    "You see, in ancient times, these two species lived in harmony." Dawn was the one to speak. "That was when the sixteenth Zirus Kiza (Zi-rus Kit-sa), or simply, The Pontifex Celestial, became greedy. He secretly trained an army of elite Kizeum and ordered to kill every single Ashirothir in the western side, declaring war on the Ashirothir. At least that''s what the story all non-human creatures living within the Pilvus Thorias knows. Nevertheless, we all do know one thing for sure, the Desrothis areˇ­ By your standards, kind."


    "Ah, greed is such a common cause for war." Hayden shook his head in disappointment. "Guess the Kizea is pretty stupid and human-like."


    "Now that I think of it. Your Ability, Indestructible Devil, is slightly reminiscent to that of an Ashirothis." Dusk had a pondering expression. It was awfully human. "I wonder why?"


    "Well, all I know is that my Ability is a hybrid of two races: The Indestructible Titan, and the Phantom Demon." Hayden explained. "If this Ashirothir is the Phantom Demon, maybe. The thing is, I don''t know the appearance of a Phantom Demon, hence, we can''t confirm this."


    "How about your second Ability?" Dawn verbalized herself. Well, it was more of a growl as they were communicating telepathically, not verbally. "Divine Perception?"


    "Well, its origins are unclear to me as well." Hayden shrugged. "My Origin Crystal did not give me any information on it whatsoever. I treated it as a simple stroke of luck that I came to possess it."


    "Curious." Dawn rested her back on Hayden''s torso and stared into the horizon. "There has never been a precedent of somebody to possess Abilities of conflicting natures. At least not in the Kabilang Mundo."


    "Huh." Hayden wasn''t surprised by that. "Guess I''m a paradox, huh?"


    "Indeed." Dusk jumped off of Hayden''s lap and laid down on the couch, with her head on Hayden''s leg. "I miss mom."


    "Will you go back to the Kabilang Mundo if we encounter one again?" Hayden abruptly asked the two.


    "I don''t think that we should." Dawn yawned. Hayden liked that. "You see, your Earth couldn''t begin to fathom how large Pilvus Thorias truly is. If I am correct, we are at a country called Philippines, in a continent called Asia. The Pilvus Thorias is definitely larger than Asia. Much, much, larger. Estimate Pilvus Thorias'' size. Exaggerate it even more. And another time. You get Pilvus Thorias."


    "What the fuck?" Hayden couldn''t help cursing in surprise. "The Pilvus Thorias is that big?"


    "Not only that." Dawn shook her head as she jumped off and raised her right hand as if stretching. "From stories of mother, the realm of the Ashirothir and Kizea has a land size considerably greater than Pilvus Thorias. And there are seven other continents much larger than Welyania."


    "That''s a tiring world to roam." Hayden couldn''t wrap his mind around at the revelation of this information. "Goodness. Now I''m wondering what''s the cause of this Lagusang Itim."


    That was when his phone notification rang. Hayden checked it and saw that it was from his social media. For some reason, he was trending again. He opened it. As he watched it, Hayden smiled dryly.


    "These eleven are really gunning it down, huh?" Hayden scoffed. "Tsk, saying that I approached them to ''cook for Aiko as I know it''s her birthday.'' What a lame excuse. Don''t get me wrong, it''s effective, but it''s lame."


    ˇ­..


    Below, in the suite. Madoka, Sayuri, Mieko, Hsiao-Han, Eun-ha, Chung-hee, and Shu-Ching all stood around the dining table.


    "She''s here, she''s here." Jin-ae came running from the direction of the elevator. With her phone, she dimmed the lights. She sandwiched herself beside Sayuri and Mieko.


    That''s when Aiko came in with Mi-sun and Jae-hwa in tow. The happy birthday song escaped CHORUS'' mouth. Of course, Aiko was shocked of this. This was dwarfed when she smelled the freshly cooked food on the table.


    She itched to rush towards the food as she recognized Hayden''s cooking. She resisted it as she grasped that she was on stream. "Oh my god, you guys! This is a grand celebration unlike the last few times. Carbonara! Pizza! Goodness, that''s an enormous pizza! And that cake! You guys overdid it! Where did you get all the money from? And that smell? what''s that amazing smell? What are these?"


    "Most of these are Filipino cuisine." Jin-ae optimistically said. "Guess who cooked it?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s you?" Aiko talked with a lighthearted tone. She narrowed her eyes. "You learned all of these in a span of a few days?"


    "What? No?" Everybody laughed. "Okay, I''ll tell you. This is the courtesy of Hayden Emperador, the fan and big local celebrity that we met last time. He messaged our Eun-ha-ya here, asking if we have plans for Aiko''s birthday. He cooked all of these with me and without anybody else''s help."


    The current stream was flooded with comments. They were envious of Hayden''s involvement in all this. Yet, when they saw all those dishes, this was all gone. Especially that cake. How beautiful was that cake? And that miniature Aiko was awesome.


    It was a known fact that Jin-ae was not a gifted baker. Hence, there were two scenarios that could''ve happened. Either Jin-ae learned how to bake, or it was Hayden who baked the cake. The latter had a higher chance of being true as Jin-ae herself stated that she wouldn''t want to bake anytime soon during a recent stream.


    "Let us all thank Hayden for this scrumptious meal." When Jin-ae said that, all of them stood up and bowed towards the screen. Including Aiko. "Thank you very much for the food, Hayden-ssi."


    On that note, the birthday song began once more. This time, Aiko closed her eyes and blew on the candles.


    With this, everybody took a plate. They all resisted the urge to charge in and take colossal amounts of food on their plates as they were on stream. Otherwise, the place would have probably been a havoc.


    On the roof, Hayden was watching the stream. He was laughing at how hard the eleven wanted to fill up their plates, but didn''t. "Ahh, good thing I mastered every type of cuisine prior to meeting them."


    Hayden watched on the Streamlink with a smile plastered on his face. Jin-ae spoke to the camera. "Before we eat, we will first showcase the various gifts that Aiko received. Including one from Hayden. Again. Hayden sure is showering us with love."


    Once again, the eleven bowed and thanked Hayden. It was a bit cringey for Hayden. ''Why are they needlessly thanking me time and time again?"


    The stream shifted into the sofa. Aiko started opening the gifts and thanking the members. As well as Hayden. When that finishedˇ­


    Jin-ae talked to the camera. "This is just a surprise stream for Aiko-noona. We will end it as we start eating. Goodbye guys!"


    The stream ended. Hayden picked up Dusk and Dawn. He returned to the suite through the elevator. When he got out, CHORUS was ravenously gobbling up the food that Hayden served. There was no exception.


    Aiko rushed to him and hugged him. This caused him to drop Dusk and Dawn, who ran back at Mieko and Chung-hee. "Thanks for the food, Hayden-ah."


    "No problem." Hayden tapped Aiko on the back. "It''s my pleasure."


    When Aiko let him go, Hayden picked up a plate for himself and put a little bit of everything. He didn''t have to worry about Dusk and Dawn as Mieko and Chung-hee were already feeding them. It was a cute sight for him, an animal lover.


    He sat on the sofa with Sayuri and Eun-ha. Eun-ha talked to him, "Why is it that your cooking is addictive? Did you put drugs in this?"


    "Yes." Hayden rolled his eyes. "The drug is called love."


    Everybody said ''ew.'' They never imagined that Hayden can joke in that manner. They all laughed. All in all, it was a merry event full of laughter and cheerfulness. Hayden thought of only one sentence. ''Life is good.''

 114 Pre-Concer

    Blood King was chilling on his balcony when he saw a woman with wings made of light from faraway. He stood up immediately. His expression revealed his own feelings of ''I hate her, but this is the only way out.''


    The woman landed in front of Blood King. Finally, her face was in full view. It was Eva. "Hey there, little brother Dukeˇ­ Wait, should I call you Blood King?


    "Tsk, you haven''t changed in the three years you''re gone, huh?" Duke rolled his eyes in exasperation. Yes, Duke was Eva''s sister. His full name was Duke Gumamela.


    "You won''t even hug your big sister?" Eva spread her arms wide with an expectant look. "Come on, it''s been three years."


    "Fine." Duke reluctantly walked towards Eva and hugged her. "So, are you willing to do me a favor, or not?"


    "Come on, Duke. You know we''ve made a pact that we won''t meddle with each other''s wielder lives." Eva''s tone became grave. "You wanted to play evil. I let you. I love you as a brother, but I have my own responsibilities to Pangkat Anino. I would not risk your life, yet if I was forced to face you, we both understand that I won''t hesitate to kill you."


    "I know, I know." Duke sat down. "That''s why I come with a valuable information. Something that will definitely make it worth your while. I know that you know I don''t say valuable easily."


    "Tell me what you want me to do first." Eva sat beside Duke. "It better not exceed the value of the information you''re holding."


    "I want to join Pangkat Anino." Duke dished out what he had in mind.


    "Are you crazy?" Eva exclaimed upon hearing that. "I kept your identity as my younger brother for years, and you want to join? They all will recognize that you''re the powerful and versatile Blood King."


    "Exactly. That''s why I offer this hint as a down paymentˇ­" Duke deeply exhaled. "Kamay ng Lagim is planning on waging war against Puting Araw in Mindanao. Including Rose''s Citadel Branch in Surigao del Sur."


    "What?" Eva''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why would you guys do that? Let me guess, this is the three sponsors'' wish?"


    "You would have to help me first." Duke''s voice was that of mockery. "Remember, this is a down payment. I wonder how much more valuable the final payment is?"


    "Shit, you''re not joking, that is good." Eva rested her elbows on her thighs. "I''ll get back to you later. I have to inform The Boss first. A reminder. The sole thing I''m going to be able to do for you is introduce you. I can''t guarantee that you will be drafted into our ranks. After all, you are Kamay ng Lagim."


    "That''s the best I can hope for." Duke nodded. "I''ll give you the rest once you''ve introduced me to them. Oh yeah, I can also offer my intel. I''m a trusted person by them in spite of my rebellious attitude."


    "I''ll be careful." Duke said seriously. "You know I''m a sly person by nature."


    "Yeah." Eva chuckled a bit. She looked into the moon. She was hit by nostalgia. "You can''t help miss those times, huh, Duke?"


    "I guess." Duke smiled genuinely.


    "See you around." Wings made of light sprouted out of Eva''s back. A gust of air hit Duke''s face. He instinctively covered his eyes. The departing words of Eva resounded in his ears. "I bid you good luck when you meet The Boss."


    When Duke opened his eyes, Eva was gone. "I''m sorry, Black Devil. Sitan. I simply don''t trust the two of you."


    It was natural that he''d trust her sister more. And an organization dedicated to living peacefully. He was done with this kind of life. It was tiring.


    ˇ­..


    Thursday. When Hayden arrived home at 3:00 AM, all he did was record. Afterwards, it was time to go to basketball camp. All the way, he was cautious. For some reason, he was getting increasingly jumpy whenever he was not in the presence of Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    There was something wrong with Philippines, Hayden can feel it. It was too peaceful. Granted, he was ambushed by Black Devil last Tuesday. Still, that was not the greatest peril he has ever experienced in his lifetime.


    He can feel it. There was a disturbance. One so great that he will definitely be embroiled. His family. Puting Araw will be. Pangkat Anino may be. And definitely Kamay ng Lagim.


    After all, they were the epitome of evil deeds in the Philippines. The largest crime family. It was no surprise that they will be in the middle of the most remotely bad things that will happen in the country.


    That was why Hayden felt that it was a good thing he had that Arcane Gem that can save his life. It was a heaven-sent object in the perfect timing.


    Anyhow, Hayden couldn''t let his guard down at all. Which is why, for safety measures, he chose to put out his Origin Limiter for a long time.


    He didn''t want anybody sensing him as a wielder whilst in their family car. His parents would be fuming if it was destroyed. Even if it was his money that was used to buy it in the first place.


    Nevertheless, he trusted his gut enough to let him know when danger is nigh. It has never failed him, why would it now?


    For the rest of the day, there were no mishaps at all. Also, for the first time, Daniel has felt the Spartan training that Hayden was referring to. This time, Hayden''s training was so intense that he nearly broke down. He was really regretting ever going into the basketball team.


    However, he was in too deep at this point. He cannot possibly back out and discard all of his progress. It will be all for naught. Besides, this would win him some more points with Scarlet.


    Eventually, night came. Hayden arrived in the hotel. As Sayuri and Hayden had their date last Tuesday, Eun-ha asked some alone time with Hayden for the night.


    We can all envision what happened in the car and bedroom, with all those pent-up feelings for two days in a row.


    Eventually, Friday came. It was all the usual again. Hayden recorded videos. Hayden practiced basketball. And Hayden went to Rain Sanctuary Hotel.


    You might ask: Why was Hayden not streaming during those times he was awake? Well, he was a Filipino. Why would he stream at dawn? Nobody would watch it. Well, Filipinos at least. He couldn''t possibly leave his fellow countrymen to watch a re-run, right?


    It was night. Hayden entered the suite. Hayden was a little nervous as this was going to be the first night spent in the house with Sayuri as his girlfriend and in the presence of Eun-ha.


    No, no, he was used to Sayuri being there with Eun-ha, what he was referring to was that this was their first night in his house as a polygynous couple.


    Hayden boarded the car. Eun-ha boarded the passenger seat. Sayuri boarded the back. "It''s lonely here."


    "Dusk and Dawn are there." Hayden adjusted his rearview mirror to Sayuri. "They''ll keep you company."


    Sayuri stared towards the two''s eyes. She couldn''t resist picking up the two as they were too cute. "Fine, they''ll keep me company."


    "Hey, you''re the second one." Eun-ha slyly kicked Sayuri while she was down. "Suck it up, or Hayden will abandon you."


    "What?" The innocent Hayden twisted his head towards Eun-ha. "Hey, I''m not that kind of man. I gave both of you my word, I plan on keeping it. Besides, I''m doing nothing here. How come I''ve been brought into this?"


    Eun-ha and Sayuri giggled at Hayden''s remarks. It was clear that they were both teasing him. Consequently, Hayden rolled his eyes. "The two of you. You guys really are best friends, aren''t you?"


    ˇ­..


    8:00 PM. Hayden, Sayuri, and Eun-ha was crammed on his originally two-person bed. Hayden was wearing a simple boxer short and a white shirt. Eun-ha wore an oversized white shirt as it was Hayden''s. Sayuri similarly did.


    They were sitting instead of lying down. Eun-ha and Sayuri''s heads were naturally resting on Hayden''s shoulder. Each of their hands intertwined with one of Hayden''s.


    They were watching a movie on the television. Abruptly, Hayden muttered. "Yeah, we should have stayed in the hotel."


    "It''s cozier here." Eun-ha spoke without turning her eyes away from the television. "Don''t worry, we can make do."


    "Heh, okay then." Hayden kissed the two on the head. ''I should buy a king-sized bed for the new mansion, huh? Or maybe even an emperor-sized one...''


    With that, the trio continued watching movies. By 10:00, they deactivated the TV and fell asleep.


    .....


    Saturday. 10:00 AM. Once again, Hayden, Scarlet, Daniel, and Zeke were in Hayden''s SUV. Hayden wore a white polo, black suit vest, and jeans. Daniel had on a red shirt and khaki shorts. Zeke donned a simple blue polo shirt and jeans. As for Scarlet, she had a red one-piece dress.


    As for Dusk and Dawn''s whereabouts, they were in his house. It was forbidden to bring pets in the Philippine Arena. Good thing that Hayden had forged a strong enough bond with the two. They both loved his cooking.


    They drove to the Philippine Arena in Bulacan. This was in spite of the concert being at 2:00 PM.


    Why were they this early? Well, they had backstage passes, duh. It would be stupid if they didn''t have backstage passes. Hayden''s girlfriend was Eun-ha. What they wouldn''t expect was Hayden being in a relationship with both Sayuri and Eun-ha.


    ''I wonder how they''ll react when they see me kissing the twoˇ­'' Hayden let his thoughts wander as he browsed his phone. ''Ah, they will doubtlessly make a fuss. What a pain in the ass.''


    The thing is, Hayden didn''t have any qualms on doing public display of affection with the two. Why would he? They''re his girlfriends. If he was, that''d be worrisome as that''d mean he''s ashamed that they''re his girlfriends.


    ''Now that would be truly stupid.'' Hayden glimpsed at the front of the road. ''Ashamed of being in a relationship with the two most beautiful women in the world? Bleh."


    Subsequent to that, Hayden became busy. His mind was divided between five activities. Six if you include looking the periphery of the car every now and again to ensure their safety.


    First, he was coordinating with Angelo and Althea on the construction of his mansion. Second, he was chatting with Sayuri and Eun-ha. Third, he was conversing with Mieko for their collaboration of a gaming video. Fourth, he was entertaining the tsundere Chung-hee for their webtoon. Lastly, surprisingly, Shu-Ching initiated a chat with him, so there''s that.


    As such, Hayden dished out his newly acquired phone to text more efficiently. This display of Hayden took the trio in the car aback.


    Who wouldn''t be? A man, holding two phones, his thumbs flashing on the screen as it rapidly typed out. Anybody''d be surprised. It was a rather astonishing sight.


    Regardless, nobody had the courage to ask what Hayden was doing as he had this serious look that whispered out ''don''t bother me.''


    Anyhow, as there were the interregional roads and no traffic, they arrived as early as 11:00 AM. The moment they stepped out of the car, Hayden went to the back of his car. He took out five huge food containers that were stacked on top of each other.


    It wasn''t transparent, so the three couldn''t discern what was inside of the food containers. With this, the quartet walked in. They walked past the Korean people who were eyeing them on the way without a care.


    Eventually, they reached a backstage room. Daniel opened the door for Hayden. Inside were CHORUS, socializing. There was nobody else.


    "Hayden''s here!" Aiko stood up immediately. The CHORUS members all turned their heads to Hayden akin to meerkats.


    Hayden walked in in a relaxed manner. He put down the food trays on a nearby table. Eun-ha and Sayuri approached him, hugged him, and kissed him. This raised hundreds of question marks in Daniel, Scarlet, and Zeke''s head.


    Why was Hayden kissing Sayuri in front of Eun-ha? His girlfriend? On the lips to boot? What was happening in the world? Why was Hayden so popular with CHORUS? Why did CHORUS adore Hayden this much? It was strange.


    Hayden whispered to Eun-ha. She nodded. She walked to the food containers, arranged it, and opened it. Within the five containers were tons of food.


    One was that of Adobo, the all-time favorite of CHORUS. One was divided into four, with Korean fried chicken of four different flavors. They were of the Sweet Honey, Parmesan Cheese, Garlic Butter, and Teriyaki flavor.


    The others were Lechon Kawali, Beef Tapa, and fried rice. Everything appeared detectable for the CHORUS members as it had the ''Hayden'' written all over it.


    Meanwhile, Hayden put his hand on the small of Sayuri''s back. The two walked over to Daniel, Zeke, and Scarlet.


    Hayden spoke. "Guys, as you have already met her, I should put this in the light to not incur your curiosity. Sayuri here is now my girlfriend too."


    "I have joined Hayden''s harem." Sayuri slightly bowed and jokingly replied.


    "Stop that." Hayden slapped his forehead. "Ignore that. Anyhow, there it is. I''m in a polygynous relationship with the two. So, there''s that.


    Nobody in the trio responded in their stupor. They all had this asking gazes of ''really, dude? What the hell?'' It''s as if their entire world was turned upside down.


    It was not that they found it odd that someone was in a polygamous relationship. These relationships, as aforementioned, was normal. In fact, Zeke was raised in a polyandrous family, with her mother having three husbands.


    What they found bizarre was that Hayden was in this kind of relationship. They didn''t envisage Hayden being in one. It was too far-fetched for them.


    And for it to be two of the CHORUS members? Eun-ha and Sayuri who were considered as two of the most charming women in the world? Truly unexpected.


    They would''ve accepted it if the individual CHORUS members were in a polyandrous relationship, after all, about 30% of the celebrity industry that identifies as female are in one. But for them to be in a polygynous? That was truly peculiar.


    If this got out, it would cause utter chaos in the world. It will be scandalous. Specifically, Hayden''s age. Accordingly, they made sure that they zipped their mouths when it comes to this matter.


    They wouldn''t want to get on Hayden''s bad side anyways. They fear that he will hunt them till they wished they were in hell. Also, he helped them a ton at this point. He never asked for repayment, nor did he require it. It was the least they can do.


    "Okay." Hayden left the trio to their devices as they didn''t respond for a solid minute. "You guys also eat. There''s plenty of food for everyone."


    Hayden led Sayuri to the ensemble of beautiful girls. He was handed a bowl by Eun-ha. He filled his bowl with some of everything, including rice. He ate while conversing with CHORUS casually.


    Till now, the trio couldn''t wrap their heads of how Hayden was so amicable to the eleven women. In the midst of that, everyone''s phone had a notification.


    They all looked at the notification and saw a post from Hayden. It was a picture of CHORUS eating, albeit gracefully. It had the caption of ''Look who decided they want to eat my cooking again? Thanks for the backstage pass!''


    "Oho, our Hayden-kun revealing some things." Sayuri giggled at the sight of the post. "You really are proud of your cooking, huh?"


    "Needless to say." Hayden nodded with a faint smile.


    The air of confidence that was exuded by Hayden was thick. Eun-ha and Sayuri were happy that Hayden has something to be proud of. It was rare for him to act that proud. As for the others, they were drawn in by the confidence.


    For the second time, an hour passed without Daniel, Zeke, and Scarlet mingling in with the CHORUS members. They were all too breathtaking to be in point blank range with. Much less talk to. They were wondering how Hayden can do this effortlessly? Probably because he was on the same level, if not, above.


    12:00 PM. Hayden and company entered the actual venue for the concert. As might be expected, Hayden, Scarlet, Daniel, and Zeke were all in the VIP box that costed 30,000 credits.


    As you may have deduced by now, the Philippine Arena, like every building in the world, has undergone a change of structure to increase its integrity. In the present, the Philippine Arena was equipped with Adamant Alloy core Shojin Steel frames.


    Internally, the Philippine Arena hasn''t expanded. Although it remained as the largest indoor arena in the world and had its equipment upgraded.


    The main upgrade of the arena was its retractable seats and guardrails. Naturally, as this was a concert, the seats were all retracted, with guardrails in place of the layers to protect people falling down onto the next level.


    There were many zones of the concert. Nobody should be bored with that details. The sole thing you have to grasp is that the VIP zone is the closest one to the stage.


    As it was two hours before the concert, the arena was pretty much desolate. The quartet were currently the sole people in the VIP box. Some early birds can be seen from faraway, too.


    Accordingly, the quartet all did their own stuff as they waited. As for Hayden, he was surprised that the architecture plan for his mansion was finished. Checking it, Hayden was satisfied of it.


    With that, Hayden gave the green light for them to plan the start of the construction. The duo informed him that the construction will be delayed till February due to the World Summit and Annual Youth Pride.


    Hayden was okay with this. Until he read the next part of the sentence of Angelo. It stated: "If you want to change something for the plan, notify us. A reminder, you can buy extraordinary materials from The Boss and implement it in your house."


    ''That''s interesting.'' Hayden sighed out. He replied that he''ll make sure to check it and that he was busy in the meantime. ''I think I''d have to invest some of my credits on that. You cannot put a price on safety and quality.''


    As time passed, the venue was filled with more and more people. Many of them spotted Hayden and asked for pictures. Some who anticipated that he''d be there requested signatures.


    Just like that, 30 minutes passed. It was 1:00 PM when CHORUS entered the stage, wearing CHORUS shirts and white denim shorts. By that point, the venue was 25% full. The people who were early all cheered.


    It was obvious that they''d entertain the early birds again. This was a common occurrence, which is why many people came early.


    Hayden made eye contact with Eun-ha. Hayden had a bad feeling. ''Oh god, here we go again.''

 115 Concer

    ''Noticing'' Hayden, they all turned to his direction and friendlily waved at him. Even Chung-hee. Hayden waved at them too.


    As they walked around the stage, they faintly frolicked to the song. As they walked around, they crouched in front of some of the early birds and waved at them. Some of the members took other people''s phone and shot videos of themselves or took selfies.


    They were all too distracted to notice that Eun-ha crouched in front of Hayden''s little group. Additionally, people were too ''intimidated'' of Hayden''s fame to stand adjacent to him in this uncrowded space.


    As such, when Eun-ha crouched, she whispered. "Hey, you doing okay there?"


    "Yeah, I am." Hayden smiled at her. He presented her his phone. "Take a video or not? This will be posted."


    "Sure." Eun-ha giggled, taking Hayden''s phone. She took a few selfies of herself. When she was done with that, she approached Sayuri and snapped photos with her.


    Finally, Eun-ha called CHORUS and took a selfie with all of them with much difficulty. As CHORUS stopped roaming around, the people all stared at them with incredulous gazes.


    Under the people''s watchful eyes, Eun-ha walked back to Hayden, crouched, and gave him his phone back. This made many jealous, but not that much. Hayden was too handsome that they would have accepted it easily if Hayden and Eun-ha got together.


    Needless to say, many took the opportunity to photograph this incident. Specifically, Hayden and Eun-ha''s little moment of her handing him his phone back. When Eun-ha said something, and Hayden ''bashfully'' laughed.


    It was as if Eun-ha and Hayden was flirting. If only they knewˇ­ Sometimes, ignorance isn''t bliss at all.


    On that note, Eun-ha went away from Hayden. Although she did inconspicuously look back sometimes and smiled at him. A few minutes later, it was Sayuri who entertained Hayden.


    "Maybe it''s my lucky day." Hayden joked as he handed Sayuri his phone. "You guys will attract too much attention this way."


    "Can''t we be proud of our boyfriend?" Sayuri slightly pouted. She took the phone. "Don''t worry. As long as there''s no personal confirmation, nobody can accuse us of being in a relationship with you."


    "I know. I trust you guys." When Hayden uttered those words, Daniel, Scarlet, and Zeke all narrowed their eyes. For Hayden to utter such wordsˇ­ Where the hell is the Hayden they know?


    Alike Eun-ha, she took selfies with the phone. This time, she didn''t take a video. Instead, she turned her back to Hayden''s group and snapped selfies with them. Unlike the previous time, this attracted the attention of people.


    When Sayuri went away, nobody else went to Hayden. One member isn''t suspicious. Two members isn''t. What of three? Well, probably wouldn''t, but CHORUS understood that they shouldn''t as well.


    At the end of the day, no matter what, they were celebrities. Idols. They can''t go running around focusing on a single person. A man no less. That would make the fans angry. Or incur extreme jealousy. That would be bad for their career.


    Hayden noticed that Chung-hee also entertained fans with a smile on her face. An amicable one. Hayden chuckled at this sight. Her treatment of Hayden and her fans are vastly different.


    In reality, Chung-hee wasn''t that tsundere. She has proven herself to be sweet to members. She was even being shipped with Mieko, who similarly fanned the flames that is the fans'' imaginations. It was all basic fan service.


    ''Why do I find her irresistible?'' Hayden had a dry smile on his face. ''The same as Eun-ha and Sayuri. That cute tiger cub-like face. Ahˇ­ Why does she have to be so cute and beautifulˇ­ Tsk, I have watched too much animeˇ­''


    Hayden sighed out. A few minutes later, CHORUS went backstage again. Hayden''s phone vibrated in his pocket. For the second time, Hayden and Eun-ha was trending.


    Reading the comments, Hayden was inundated of all the shipping. The overanalyzing brains of the people all pointed out that ''there''s clearly an extremely powerful spark between the two.''


    Hayden scoffed at this comment. He was both honored and satisfied of the reactions. Now, they wouldn''t be surprised if Hayden and Eun-ha was indeed in a relationship.


    ''As for Sayuriˇ­'' Hayden exhaled with his mouth. ''That would be harderˇ­ The plan I drafted earlier was merely for Eun-ha. Sayuri penetrating my defenses was out of my expectationsˇ­ Still cannot believe I fell for that.''


    Regardless, as the cautious man that he was, Hayden had indeed the formulated the gist of a plan for the polygynous relationship reveal.


    It involved shipping. Basically, a lot of moments with Eun-ha plus a lot of moments with Sayuriˇ­ Equalsˇ­ Drum roll pleaseˇ­ A lot of intense shipping. His plan was to incite an intense shipping war within the fandom.


    And then someone ''smart'' will step up and ask something along the lines of ''Wouldn''t it be funny if Hayden, Eun-ha, and Sayuri are all in a polygynous relationship?'' That would indeed be funny.


    This plan may also be extended out to anybody who comes in to hisˇ­ Love life. It is something that will be necessary as Hayden doesn''t see his love life settling in the near future.


    He considered the possibility of Chung-hee, Mieko, and Shu-Ching joining it. Though he wouldn''t fall for the same trap all over again.


    ''What I have to be wary about isˇ­'' Hayden had a minor headache. ''Is all of their charms. Each of them has a unique charm. An irresistible one as well.''


    Eun-ha''s attractiveness stemmed from her perfect mix of sexiness, beauty, and cuteness. Sayuri possessed more of an extreme cute charm, yet also have a high amount of beauty and sexiness. That''s how she got the fourth place in the Top 100 Most Beautiful Faces of the Year in the first place.


    As for the threeˇ­ Chung-hee had this wild and cute appeal. Reminiscent to that of a cute baby tiger.


    Mieko had this princess or ''ojou-san'' vibe. And she was a gamer. Every gamer dreamed of having a gamer girlfriend.


    Lastly, Shu-Ching''s pull was her extreme fairy-like beauty. She was someone that appeared to have come out of a fairytale. She was the epitome of beauty that surpasses Eun-ha''s own. Although she cannot do ''aegyo'' as good as the previous mentioned people.


    ''I guess, in a sense, it''s kind of a bad luck that I met them, huh?'' Hayden mused himself in his own head. ''Ahh, femme fatale. I hate it.''


    ˇ­..


    While Hayden, Zeke, Daniel, and Scarlet were in the Philippine Arena. Mindanao. Compostela Valley, officially Davao de Oro. In a remote part of the valleys, there was a cave.


    Walking out of the opening of the cave were Rose, and her seven Walong Sinag ng Araw members. They all wore their uniforms, with Juan Tamad''s the only one being worn in a loose manner.


    "We''ve been tricked again." Rose had a nonchalant face. "Okay, let''s go. We have another one to raid."


    "Rose." Bryant stepped up. "I''m sorry, but we are all exhausted. We haven''t slept for an entire week. Even our Level 4 wielder bodies cannot take this."


    "You do what I say." Rose''s expression sunk. Everybody recognized this as her ''do not question me or I''ll kill you'' face. "Or else."


    "Rose." Bryant put his hand on Rose''s shoulder. He looked in Rose''s eyes directly and unrelentingly. He was the singular person that can do this.


    This eye contact from Bryant roused Rose up from her rage. She shook her head and massaged her forehead. "I''m sorry. I''mˇ­ Also tired."


    "Rose, there''s no point in continuing this." Jasmine stepped up. "We have been at it for days. It''s clear that we''ve been sent in a wild goose chase."


    "Yeah, I-I''m sorryˇ­" Rose conjured up a chair made of essence energy and sat on it. "I apologize for my own actions. It was unbefitting of a leader. It''s justˇ­"


    "You don''t have to explain yourself to us, Rose." Gerald laughed aloud. "Remember that we are your friends first before your subordinates."


    "Thanks, guys." Rose looked around. She almost teared up as she can sense that everybody was willing to follow her lead even if it led to their death. "You guys are the best allies anybody can ever ask for."


    "So cheesy." Juan Tamad groaned. Everybody ignored him. "Come on, shouldn''t we head home and rest rather than having this moment?"


    Nobody spoke, yet everybody agreed with his words. They were all too mentally tired. This was no way to live at all.


    "Anyhow." Itim na Kabalyero''s (Black Knight) absurdly deep voice rang out. He stretched his neck. "We should get a move on. If we get ambushed in our state, even if our combat prowess isn''t affected, we won''t stand a chance if we are overrun by sheer numbers."


    "Without a doubt." Mahiwagang Mangkukulam''s (Illusive Witch) oddly sweet voice resounded. It was soothing for everybody. "On top of that, Kamay ng Lagim''s forces are unrestrained. If Black Devil wanted to induce mutual destructionˇ­"


    "Rose, being cautious is one thing." Engkanto spoke as gentle as possible. "Being a paranoiac is a whole another subject."


    "Yeah, yeah, okay, let''s go home." Rose scoffed, rubbing her eyes. She stood up and dissipated the chair.


    Unfortunately for them, they didn''t have someone with Hayden''s instincts for danger. That was why they couldn''t detect somebody from tens of thousands of meters away. On top of Mt. Candalaga was a man.


    It was Black Devil. He sneered. "Heh, idiotic Rose. You are still a young leaf as ever. Ah, you were not fit to lead Puting Araw at all. If only you didn''t ally with the government, you''d still be the strongest organization around. All that power went to your head. Your ambitions blinded you. How pitiful."


    Snapping, a portal disappeared as fast as it appeared. Black Devil vanished from his position alongside that.


    ˇ­..


    Kapangyarihan Building. Pangkat Anino Base. In the middle room of the third floor. The room was filled with trees, grass, and flowers. It had the ambiance of a forest.


    In the very middle of the room was a tall totem. However, at the top of it, in place of an animal, it was a 3D version of the Pangkat Anino emblem.


    On the left side of the room, Eva walked in. Her countenance was that of full of anxiety. She has been dreading a single matter for hours already. It was her brother''s favor.


    You see, Eva and Duke had made a pact, as aforementioned. This pact was that they would not let their own lives as a wielder interfere with their relationship.


    That means, outside of the world of wielders, they are siblings. Inside of the world of wielders, they''re enemies. That also meant that if they do encounter one another during a mission, they''ll fight to kill.


    There''s one more unspoken rule of this pact. And that is they will, as much as possible, not endanger their sibling''s life. If possible, they would omit their own sibling''s deeds during reports. If possible, they would not speak of anything about their own sibling at all.


    For years, they were able to stay alive and stay clear of facing themselves during a mission. Eva was naturally nervous of uttering anything regarding his brother as it was risky. Extremely risky.


    If this backfires, not only would she risk her position in Pangkat Anino, she''d certainly have to betray her brother. That was not something she desired to do.


    At that moment, the left side wall dropped down. In came Rhys. The wall closed up behind him. "Eva, you''re finally going to reactivate the Home Base Totem?"


    "Yes." Eva gulped. "it is the right amount of cautiousness to expect an attack on our base at any time. Also, I have information for you, Kuya."


    "What is it, Eva?" Rhys could sense that something was amiss. "Are you going to ask me a favor?"


    "Not exactly." Eva walked to the totem. Touching it, the totem glowed. "I have something that will interest you."


    "I''m all ears." Rhys didn''t take his eyes off of the totem.


    "The thing isˇ­" Eva bit her lower lip. Her unease reached its peak. She powered through it. "Blood King approached me, and offered something."


    "Blood King? That proud Blood King?" Rhys was evidently shocked. "One of the Kamay ng Lagim''s Limang Daliri Blood King?"


    "Yes." Eva nodded. She was in too deep to back down. "He wanted me to inform you that Kamay ng Lagim is planning on waging a full-on war against Puting Araw."


    "What?" Rhys narrowed his eyes. "Why would they do that?"


    "The answer to that is what he offers." Eva''s expression darkened. "In addition, he would act as a double agent for us. The reason for this? He''ll answer when we hire him."


    "Why would he approach you? And why didn''t you kill him?" Rhys'' voice was tranquil. One that gives somebody the expression of ''the calm before the storm.''


    "Heˇ­" Eva hesitated. She inhaled deeply. "He''s my brother."


    "I see." Rhys laughed. He put his huge hand behind Eva. "I understand. I will meet with him. Bring him with you. In here."


    "A-are you sure about that?" Eva hurriedly rotated her head towards Rhys. "I thought you''d be angrierˇ­"


    "Eva. We''re Pangkat Anino." Rhys spoke. "What we uphold the most is a normal life. Loving your brother is part of that normal life. Also, we aren''t bound to Pangkat Anino as that of a typical organization''s. Besides, ''she'' told me that something big will happen soon. And that Blood King, your brother, will play an enormous part on the fate of our Pangkat Anino. Not as an enemy, but an ally."


    Eva couldn''t articulate anything else. Rhys continued. "I was wondering how Blood King would go to be on our side. This is unexpected."


    A few seconds has passed already when Eva finally verbalized her next words. "Come again? ''She'' said that? All those?"


    "Yes." Rhys bobbed his head. "Curious, isn''t it?"


    ˇ­..


    2:00 PM. Philippine Arena. For the past hour, people came in flooding. The venue was packed with people, with Hayden''s group being in the frontmost area of the VIP zone.


    Hayden was getting suffocated of the number of people within the arena. If this wasn''t CHORUS'' concert, Hayden would''ve ran as far away as possible from this place.


    This was worsened by his wielder senses. Sometimes, Hayden couldn''t help feel that being a wielder was a curse for the likes of him.


    That''s when the big screen in front lit up and displayed a 10. Then 9. The crowd realized this and counted down with the screen.


    Contrary to what his usual reaction would be, Hayden counted down with the crowd. He was in a concert. Not in an opera or some fancy schmancy event. It would make no sense if he wasn''t hyped up.


    When the countdown reached 0, smoke was released onto the stage as the lighting dimmed. Through his keen senses even without the usage of any power, he was aware that the stage opened up and a platform was rising. A second later, CHORUS appeared all in their colorful dresses.


    The opening music of their first song, ''Blank Slate'' reverberated from the speakers. The lights gradually lit up along with the gradually becoming upbeat of the song.


    The audience cheered loudly for the performance. It was a cute dance that went well with the cute lyrics.


    When that finished, CHORUS lined up based on their ages. Jin-ae greeted the audience. "We''ll be stuck in your ears, eyes, and heart. Good afternoon everyone, CHORUS here."


    Every single member of CHORUS bowed. Jin-ae followed up. "First of all, we would like to thank everyone for going to this concert."


    Mieko translated. Jin-ae continued. "Thank you for all the support you''ve shown us through the years. Today is our first concert in the Philippines, and I must say that we are surprised."


    Unlike the previous time, they didn''t focus nor tease Hayden. At the end of the day, they were in a concert. They had to act prim and proper accordingly to how idols would be expected to act on a stage.


    "True. The crowd''s cheers are much louder than the other countries we''ve visited." Sayuri spoke up. Again, Mieko translated for her.


    "I''ve noticed that as well." Eun-ha was the one to speak up this time. Her next sentence surprised the fans. "Kaya mahal namin kayo, Filipino VERSEs! (That''s why we love you, Filipino VERSEs)"


    She struck up finger hearts towards the audience. It was the typical fan service. As you would expect, the crowd bought this and cheered.


    "Mahal ko din kayo, Filipino VERSEs (I also love you, Filipino VERSEs)" It was Shu-Ching''s turn to show off.


    Beneath the stage, Hayden faintly shook his head. He was the one who translated all those for them! ''Their pronunciation is on point.''


    For the succeeding minutes, it was all greetings. Afterwards, it was all the normal concert stuff and fan services. Nothing special, really.


    ˇ­..


    "Unfortunately, all good things must come to an end." Past their fourth encore, Jin-ae said. She laughed. "It is already 5:00 PM, and we are getting scolded by our managers. For the last time, we will be stuck in your ears, eyes, and heart. This is our exit. Goodbye, VERSEs!"


    Just like that, the concert ended. Well, not exactly. CHORUS partied on the stage as they roamed around it for more fan service. This time, Hayden was approached by Mieko.


    "Hello there, Hayden-ssi." Mieko crouched, talking to him in Korean. Many people around them were observing. "You doing okay?"


    "Yes, I am." Hayden dashingly smiled at Mieko. This stole the attention off of Mieko to him. "How about you, Mieko-ssi?"


    "I''m good too." Mieko smiled back at him. She stretched her right hand. "Want me to take videos and selfies?"


    "It will be my phone''s pleasure." Hayden let out a little handsome giggle, stunning the observers. This made them forget briefly that they were in a CHORUS concert.


    Mieko seized the phones from Hayden''s hand. She stood up and brought the phone to the middle of the stage; wherein Chung-hee, Shu-Ching, Aiko, and Madoka were all jumping around.


    Snapping a few selfies and taking short videos, Mieko walked back to Hayden and handed him his phone back.


    Hayden thanked Mieko. To which Mieko replied: "It''s but a small favor for you, Hayden-ssi. I hope to collaborate with you in the near future."


    This little exchange was stealthily videoed by people. As such, even if they couldn''t understand it, many will be capable of translating it when posted on the internet.


    Nobody else approached him. Though he did notice that Shu-Ching was beaming at him time and time again. It was bizarre. Something that makes his heart skip a beat.


    ''She''s too beautiful.'' Hayden had to admit that nobody could possibly resist Shu-Ching''s charm. ''She''s too etherealˇ­ Otherworldlyˇ­ Tsk. I hate myself.''


    Today, Hayden realized he has one weakness that he shared with most men: Perfect women. Specifically, Shu-Ching.

 116 Airpor

    ˇ­..


    At the end of the concert, Hayden and his group went backstage. On the way, they ran into Shu-Ching, who came from the restroom. She walked shoulder to shoulder with Hayden, who was in front of the group.


    This all surprised them. Including Hayden. As for the trio, they all had the premonition that there was something going on between the two.


    "Hey." Shu-Ching spoke to Hayden with her soft and quiet voice. "Did you enjoy the concert, Hayden-ah?"


    "Every single bit of it." Hayden admitted. "Did you enjoy your own concert?"


    "In spite of my reserved nature, you know that I like performing." Shu-Ching gave an indirect answer. "Plus, you Filipinos are really dedicated. The cheers energized us."


    "I guess so, huh?" Hayden snorted.


    "So, what was the result of your basketball camp?" Shu-Ching shockingly wanted to continue the conversation.


    "It was good." Hayden bobbed his head. He lightheartedly asked, "Want to play basketball with me sometime? Me vs you?"


    "Sure." This answer of Shu-Ching was incredibly unforeseen. This wasn''t part of Hayden''s calculations at all. "Where should we play basketball?"


    "Iˇ­ I will inform you when the time comes." Hayden blinked. He activated his Divine Perception. The smell of attraction was there, but it wasn''t strong. ''Indeed, it is something elseˇ­ It''s more of aˇ­ Compatibilityˇ­''


    Hayden was sure that he wasn''t the only one feeling it. Shu-Ching and him was more compatible of friends instead of lovers. ''Paradoxically, the best kind of love stems from a friendshipˇ­ I''m getting greedy.''


    Thankfully, by that point, they have reached the room that was exclusive to CHORUS. He didn''t want to continue this conversation for the meantime. Hayden opened the door for Shu-Ching, entered, and held the door for Daniel, Zeke, and Scarlet.


    Nobody from the trio was startled of this action since it is basic manners. Holding the door was basic etiquette for people. Well, not like doors like this one was common as most doors are automatic nowadays.


    When Hayden entered the room, Eun-ha and Sayuri immediately approached him. They both wore not that heavy makeup. Hayden couldn''t help but feel that Eun-ha and Sayuri were more beautiful without the makeup on.


    Don''t get him wrong, he had nothing against makeups, or any cosmetic. It was simply a matter of preference and taste. And Hayden wasn''t fond of that rosy blush makeup. It wasˇ­ Unnatural.


    Regardless, he ignored it and kissed the two. "Congratulations for a successful concert."


    "Okay." Hayden didn''t stop them. He unhanded his two girlfriends and walked to Daniel. "Be safe, you guys. Oh yeah, don''t forget, Daniel. We have a flight to World Government Island tomorrow."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. Jeez." Daniel rolled his eyes jokingly. "Okay, dude, goodbye."


    With that, Hayden was trapped with CHORUS for half an hour. With Eun-ha and Sayuri''s insistence, he waited for them in the exclusively-CHORUS room as there was still the pre-departure fansign event held in the same place. That took about two hours.


    On the way back, Hayden was accompanied by Eun-ha and Sayuri. They both comfortably fell asleep at the backseat on the way. Them being able to do so comfortably was evidence that they both trusted Hayden and was comfortable in his presence.


    When he arrived at his house, Hayden alighted and opened the backseat door. Eun-ha and Sayuri were both leaning on each other, snoring away. It was a cute scene.


    Hayden admired them for a few seconds first prior to sitting and gently shaking them awake. "Hey, we''re home."


    The two groaned. They rubbed their eyes before eyeing their surroundings. They both stared at Hayden. Hayden smiled at them. "Should we move in the bedroom? You''d get better rest there."


    The two nodded their heads, still exhausted. They did interact perform in a concert, held four encores, and interact with 1,000 people. Even if you''re a wielder, the mental taxation of that activity would be high.


    When the two alighted, Hayden squatted. He stretched both of his arm outwards. "Want a lift to my room, Gonjunim? Sunshine?"


    They faintly smiled at Hayden and sat on his arms, facing each other. Hayden effortlessly lifted the two up whilst his arms were parallel to his waist. The two held him by the collarbone.


    When he entered the house, Hayden was startled of his mother and father on the dining table, eating reheated food. His parents gazed at him with a questioning and startled look.


    "I''ll explain later." Hayden disregarded the two. "Love you guys."


    Hayden darted for the stairs. He heard his parents'' conversation as he ascended.


    "You raised a womanizer." Hayden could hear her mother''s eye roll. "He''s bringing home two women. Two beautiful women. At 16. Tsk."


    "Hey, do not blame me." His father laughed. "That kid''s growth spurt was unexpected. He''s taller than me by a head! Women naturally prefer people with his stature."


    "He took after you when it comes to looks." His mother had that suggestive tone. Hayden stopped eavesdropping subsequent to that.


    Hayden let Eun-ha open the door to his room. Going in, Hayden kicked the door close without looking. He put the two down on his bed. He was going to walk away when Sayuri called out to him.


    "Not going to sleep?" Sayuri smacked her lips. She was clearly exhausted. "Can you?"


    "Okay." Hayden postponed his recording. His work was important, but was it more important than them? ''I can probably come up with an excuse of not uploadingˇ­ It''s Annual Youth Pride week anyways. Not like people will watch my videos since I''ll be in the Annual Youth Prideˇ­''


    Taking off his shirt, Hayden climbed onto the bed bare chested. This flustered Sayuri to no extent. As for Eun-ha, she has seen it plenty of times. Hence, she lay down on his chest without a single word.


    Admiring Hayden''s body for a second, Sayuri did the same as Eun-ha. Hayden tightened his hug on the two. "Good night to the two of you."


    ˇ­..


    Waking up, Hayden still had the two beauties on his arms. The first thing he did was think of what mystical thing should he put in his house.


    As such, he skimmed through his memory database of world of wielder materials. One in particular jumped up on him. It was Abyssal Gold.


    ''If I''m correct, this material is just hard to acquire, but it isn''t rare.'' Hayden thought. ''In the Mariana Trench, it is rather common.''


    The thing with Abyssal Gold was the powerful deep sea cognizants. Specifically, the Abyssal Water Dragon: A creature that killed a Pangkat Anino wielder during an expedition to get Abyssal Gold.


    That water dragon is part of the reason that no human has ever succeeded on going down the Mariana Trench completely. In fact, it was forbidden by the World Government.


    ''Holy shitˇ­'' Hayden''s eyes widened at his epiphany. ''The World Governmentˇ­ Banning the exploration of Mariana Trench in spite of having the technology?''


    Hayden minded the possibilities. ''If I can say something for certain, humans are greedy creatures by nature. Humans have intense thirst for knowledge. At least some of the smarter ones. There is no way that they would leave something like the Mariana Trench unexploredˇ­''


    There are two likely possibilities from this. With Hayden''s estimation, these two has the same amount of probability. The first one is that the World Government has encountered creatures of extreme strength without knowing the existence of cognizants. As such, they banned it as they were terrified.


    The second is basically the first one as well. Except that this time, the World Government has wielders amongst it. Or has wielders behind it. Accordingly, they banned travel to the Mariana Trench because of the extreme dangers.


    ''However, if Pangkat Anino has discovered Abyssal Goldˇ­'' It wasn''t hard for Hayden to put two in two. ''Then that opens a third likely possibility.''


    And that possibility is that the World Government hoarding these supplies. However, this is less plausible than the first and second one. It doesn''t make sense.


    Unless the World Government is being manipulated from behind the scenes. By a wielder. Which was a bit farfetched if Hayden must say so himself.


    ''Besides, the Philippines is the closest country to the Mariana Trench.'' Hayden made sense of the ease of exploration of Pangkat Anino of the Mariana Trench.


    ''Enough of that. Since there''s still 1,000 tons of Abyssal Gold in Pangkat Anino.'' Hayden wondered. ''I will buy some to be used for my house''s framing.''


    A house with an Abyssal Gold frame will definitely be nigh-indestructible, in combination with High-Grade Carbon Concrete.


    ''And what if those formations are laid down around the periphery of my house.'' Hayden was fascinated of the idea. ''It will be a citadel. An impenetrable fortress. A safehouse that may never be infiltrated by anybody.''


    Hayden was longing for that kind of haven. Something that he can absolutely relax. ''Well, there''s nothing where I can truly do thatˇ­ If a Level 5 attacks, it may as well be the end of my life.''


    For the meantime, Hayden threw that at the back of his mind. He sent a message to the group chat of him and his employees. He was informed that the house frame would cost 30 million credits.


    Hayden transferred them the credits without asking anything else. 30 million credits was a bargain in Hayden''s opinion. And 30 million was not a loss for him at all if he gets scammed. Well, they wouldn''t dare to scam him anyways.


    Hayden also sent some minor revisions. Eun-ha timely woke up the moment he finished. She let Hayden know by smooching his neck.


    "That was some quality rest." Eun-ha muttered as she rubbed her head on him. An oddly effective action of affection. "I love resting with you. So warm, so homely."


    "Awesome." Hayden pecked her on the head. "You guys will be on World Government Island, right?"


    "Of course we''ll be." Eun-ha muttered. She sounded a wee bit sleepy. "I didn''t tell you? We''re going to be singing the Korean national anthem this year."


    "Oh yeah, I think I heard a bit of that one time." Hayden shrugged. "Guess our month will be prolonged, huh? What about after that?"


    "I''ll come here every night." Eun-ha chuckled. "Don''t worry about missing out on me. I can fly pretty fast. I''m considerably faster than you. My maximum speed is 20,000 kilometers per hour."


    "You''ll travel to and fro South Korea every night just to see me?" Hayden was touched.


    "Of course. I rest better when I''m with you." Eun-ha smiled at him. Her sleepy eyes made it cuter. She supported herself up. "And it seems she does so too."


    She gently placed her head back on Hayden''s chest. "If anything, I''ll rather stay here and leave my life in South Korea. Alas, I''m bound by responsibilities to the group and Lunar Assembly. Also, you''d say something along the lines ofˇ­"


    Eun-ha adorably mimicked Hayden''s voice. "It is unwise to leave your life in South Korea. I''m not saying it will happen, but there is that minuscule of a possibility that we will break up. Please, don''t do it only for the sake of being with me."


    Hayden was speechless. Not because of Eun-ha''s mimicking. It was that this was terribly accurate. In truth, this is precisely what he would say.


    "Goddamnˇ­ You know me too wellˇ­" Hayden sighed out. "Howbeit, you left out one thing. The reason for this. It''s that I don''t desire for you to live your life revolving around me. I''m measly a part of your life. Your life remains for you to live."


    "As usual, sage advice." Sayuri was the one to speak up this time. She yawned and rubbed her head on Hayden''s chest the same way Eun-ha did. "That makes sense. We like him, but we are not fully his, nor is he fully ours."


    "When did you learn to dish out advices?" Eun-ha rolled her eyes. "But yeah, honey. That''s why this was my decision. Going with you every night instead of leaving my own life behind."


    "You do grasp that you''ll be carrying me every night, right?" Sayuri lightheartedly interjected the conversation. "To go here?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Eun-ha answered in an irritated manner. Nevertheless, the two understood that this was her being playful.


    At 3:00 AM, Hayden had to prepare. He apologized to the two for not being able to send them back. This Sunday was going to be hectic for him.


    For the next two hours, he recorded alone. Thereafter, Hayden packed clothes for the week within 10 minutes. Next, he took a fast shower.


    He bought first-class tickets for his family to World Government Island prior to the event. As for him, he''ll be in a separate plane with his team. And Dusk and Dawn. Who were put in pet-cages and was delivered to the airport earlier.


    As he was in Pangkat Anino now, there was nothing to worry for him. If he or his family was touched, The Boss will be the one they have to deal with. And from members'' accounts, The Boss was the strongest Level 5 wielder.


    Actually, even without The Boss, Pangkat Anino was powerful in its own right. From the database, every single member had the power of at least ten men. On top of this, they all had ingenious and creative minds.


    Finally, the base was absurdly well-protected. That base was the securest one in the world. It was plausibly safer than the Presidential Complex in World Government Island.


    Moving on, Hayden wore a black polo shirt, jeans, and sneakers. He then took a taxi to Manila. On the way, the driver requested his signature and communicated with him.


    Hayden gladly entertained the driver''s question pertaining to parts of his life and Annual Youth Pride.


    The driver was shocked when Hayden gave him a two hundred-credit tip. It was an act that the driver did not anticipate at all.


    Hayden arrived at the airport at 6:00 AM. Unlike the last time he traveled, the airport was full of people. Many were holding up signs with his name on it and ''good luck.''


    Hayden was overwhelmed by the sheer amount of people. It was as if he was a true celebrity. An extremely popular one.


    He was spotted by a person. When that person shouted, all heads turned to him. They all cheered at the sight of him. The good thing is that Hayden has predicted this, getting Dominic to hire a number of robotic sentinels.


    The robotic sentinels all blocked the people. This resulted in him walking inside with next to no interruptions. All the while, Hayden waved and smiled at the fans.


    Inside, Hayden was greeted by more fans. It was deluging his social stamina. He powered through it by increasing his pace ever so slightly.


    At last, Hayden arrived at his terminal. Fortunately, terminals don''t allow those who doesn''t have tickets in. Hayden grabbed this opportunity to take a breather.


    A second passed before he calmly walked to Dominic and Sophia, who were sitting. "Told you this would happen."


    "Yeah, yeah." Dominic rolled his eyes. "By the way, I haven''t informed you this, butˇ­ The World Government Island is a strange place."


    "No shit, Sherlock." Hayden sat down beside the two. "An island in the Atlantic, precipitously showing itself? There''s no way in hell that''s natural."


    "Shut up. You haven''t even heard what I have to say." Dominic coughed. "The World Government Island has a generally purer essence energy. You will notice this by the abrupt increase of your essence energy circulation."


    "That''sˇ­ Huhˇ­" Hayden formed a thoughtful expression. "You''re saying this to warn me to not get caught while I circulate, right?"


    "Yes." Dominic nodded. "Despite of our Origin Limiters being activated, us Level 3 wielders can use our sensing ability. That''s an advantage that Level 3 wielders have over you Level 2 wielders. If wielders in South Korea exists, The Boss is certain that there are wielders from the rest too. You know what I''m going to say next."


    "Indeed." Hayden closed his eyes for an entire second. "How long is the range of your sensing anyways?"


    "For me, it''s 50 meters. For those similar to you who are compatible with essence energy, at least 100 meters." Dominic said in a matter-of-factly tone. "For Level 4 wielders, this increases to about 250 meters and 500 meters. Be careful."


    "Got it." Hayden had a grave expression. "So I take it that you do want me to exploit this opportune moment to close the gap to Level 3"


    "Yes." Dominic didn''t deny it at all. "The Boss is pinning his hopes on you. You have a greater potential than Rose."


    "Oh yeah, about thatˇ­" Hayden turned his head to Dominic. "What are Rose''s Abilities? There''s no record of it anywhere."


    "Her second Ability''s name is not disclosed to people outside of Walong Sinag ng Araw." Dominic shook his head. "Her first one is named as the Demonic Berserker. At first, it was merely an aura that enhances her physical prowess. In the present, it is a transformation Ability. One similar to yours."


    "Demonic Berserker, huh?" Hayden narrowed his eyes. He leaned to his knees and supported his head with his hands. "What are its full capabilities?"


    "Its Level 1 is the physique-augmenting aura. Its Level 2 is a transformation into a full demon." Dominic explained. "Its Level 3 is its power to create blue infernal flames that is absurdly hot. Its Level 4? Nobody has ever seen it yet. Or at least nobody who witnessed it has ever come out alive. Including Sitan, the previous Level 5 leader of Kamay ng Lagim."


    "She''s that strong, huh?" Hayden gulped. ''She''s stupid. If she''s that strong, she can live in whatever way she wants. Yet, she wants to go out of her way to help people.''


    Irrespective of this being true, Hayden held her in high regards. He was simply criticizing her of what he would do if he was in her shoes. Hayden wouldn''t forget that Rose was still the main reason that the Philippines was safe for normal people. Relatively.


    Plus, her reason for waging a war is justified. This was rare. ''Nonetheless, I disapprove of her ways. She''s idiotic if she thinks she can trust the Triple A.''


    At the end of the day, human minds are fickle. Hayden was no exception, as evidenced by his decision to accept Sayuri as his girlfriend. If Hayden''s mind was fickle, what of people that wasn''t him?


    This is more severe for regular humans. Most humans'' thought process upon encountering someone with these superpowers will be that of jealousy, enviousness, or greed.


    ''This is even worse with people of power.'' Hayden thought. ''Humans will never be contented of what they have. Tsk.''

 117 World Government Island

    .....


    By 6:10, Daniel arrived at the airport. He was surprised of the number of people that held up signs of Hayden. Dragging his suitcase, Daniel walked to the path in between the crowd.


    Daniel''s eyes widened when his name was shouted. "Look! It''s Daniel! The ''Fast Carry!''"


    Fast Carry was the nickname that Hayden''s fandom gave him with his astounding actions per minute as a ranged carry. It was an honor for him. Be that as it may, this was nothing to Hayden''s moniker in War of Honor: "King-Conqueror."


    This was acquired by him as Hayden''s match history literally has no loss. In ranked gameplay. Not a single one. That''s a feat that no one has ever achieved, including ''Ares, The God of War.''


    Daniel remained calm when he witnessed the sentinels. Alike Hayden, Daniel waved to the people. Some women screeched. "He''s handsome as well!"


    The crowd caused an uproar. Including some men as Daniel was indeed skilled. In fact, Daniel has 100,000 supporters already on his Streamlink. Of course, this was him riding on Hayden''s coattails.


    When Daniel got inside the terminal, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Goddamn. This is what Hayden is dealing with every day? That is tough."


    Daniel never dreamt of becoming a celebrity. Nor a professional gamer. This was all him riding along Hayden''s plan.


    He wouldn???t have been doing so if not for the money being good. During the past week, Daniel already got sponsorships that offered thousands of credits. There''s also the matter of the ad revenue from Streamlink itself. It was highly profitable and straightforward. He could see why the introverted Hayden chose this as his line of career.


    ''How hard would it have been though if it wasn''t for Hayden?'' Daniel thought as he walked to the person in question. ''It would''ve been hard. This guy is a monster.''


    Of course, Daniel was told of how Hayden calculated him being featured in Ares'' stream. An unknown person making godlike plays that was a match for the world stage? It was simply a matter of time!


    ''What thing does this guy cannot do?'' Daniel sat beside Hayden.


    Hayden talked to him. "You ready for the big day?"


    "Under your supervision, I''m more than ready." Daniel scoffed. "As long as you''re on my team, there''s no doubt that we''ll win every match by a landslide."


    "Don''t be so confident, Daniel." Hayden had a look of disapproval. "Have I taught you nothing to not anticipate the worst?"


    "Of course I do." Hayden admitted. "I''m merely not bragging since bragging has nothing to do with my skill. Also, there are plenty of geniuses out there. You ever heard of the ''Rook?'' He''s a 17-year-old Center that is 210 centimeters tall, yet is still incredibly agile. He''s one of the best players in Switzerland, at the level of me."


    "Tsk, you''re still at the top, you idiot." Dominic verbalized his own frustration. Hayden was too goddamn humble! "In the inner circle of the basketball community, along with ten other sixteen year olds, you are known as the Prodigal Kings. Your moniker among them is the ''Emperor of the Court.'' You are all anticipated to have the potential to beat professionals at your age. Meanwhile, you, alone, is the sole person predicted to have actual capability in doing so at your age."


    "Huh, interesting." Hayden hasn''t focused on his basketball career all that much. "Prodigal King, huh? What a needless title."


    When his teammates around him overheard this, they nearly choked on their own saliva. Brother! You''re one of the fucking epitome on high school-level basketball. And you criticize it as a ''needless'' title? Anybody would kill to be in your shoes!


    Alas, they disregarded this remark from Hayden. He was the Prodigal King here, not them. They don''t have the right to speak up to someone titled ''Prodigal King.''


    For the next hour, all Hayden and Daniel did was talk more of Hayden''s own plans. Hayden informed Daniel that after they win the of War of Honor, they''ll shift to Steel Storm.


    "Steel Storm? An fps? Why are you going to an fps? You''re an amazing MOBA player!" Daniel was puzzled of this.


    "I treat my career as a challenge. I plan on conquering the world of e-sports." Hayden nonchalantly stated as if this was obvious. "Besides, once we win the World Championship in Pro Assembly, there''s nothing else to mine there. If you don''t want to shift with me, I will respect your decision."


    "Well, can''t we at least win two championships?" Daniel questioned. "That would be more convincing to your reason of ''nothing to mine,'' right?"


    "That may be right. However, I can''t afford to dawdle in a single field too long every timetime." Hayden shook his head. "Even I can''t balance my relationships with all of you, a career, being a student, and being a basketball player. I''m still human who''s subjected to the laws of time."


    "You always work like a machine that I forget that sometimes." Daniel said lightheartedly. He chuckled. "I''ll shift with you. But we should really still upload War of Honor sometimes."


    "Okay, that''s reasonable." Hayden instantly understood why Daniel desired to do that. It was to avoid losing followers. Not all gamers liked or played Steel Storm and War of Honor. These two games are vastly different. "Okay, I''ll give you that."


    "Can''t believe you miscalculated that one." Daniel smugly smiled at Hayden.


    "Again, I''m still human. To err is human." Hayden didn''t take offense from this at all. "I''m not perfect. Not everything will be in my calculations."


    "Whoa, if you''re going to make mistakes, how about me?" Daniel jokingly formed a terrified expression. "I''m more human than you!"


    "Shut up." Hayden sighed. This exchange between the two best friends was heard by Sophia and Dominic. They were shocked of the details of it. They didn''t say anything of it. They had no rights to.


    8:00 AM. Everybody boarded the plane. This plane wasn''t the normal plane. It was a plane used for travels across the globe. It was much faster than a regular plane, with a maximum speed of 2,000 knots, or quadruple that of regular passenger planes.


    ˇ­..


    January 20, Sunday. 1:00 AM. Somewhere in the middle of the North Atlantic Ocean. About 1,000 miles off the southern coast of Canada''s Newfoundland and Labrador. There was an enormous island, spanning at 30,000 square kilometers. It was shaped perfectly in a circle, a true natural wonder.


    This was the World Government Island. The nexus of the world where all presidents come for a peaceful meeting. Also known as the World Summit.


    The island was divided into circles within circles. Three of them. The one in the middle was that of a citadel. Literally. It was built on a high ground. Had 20-meter something walls that seemed to be made of metal. Within it was a singular futuristic-style palace that towered even over the humongous wall. This was the Presidential Complex. The acclaimed safest place on Earth.


    The second circle was termed as the ''Inner Area.'' It has lesser buildings than the outer circle, but the buildings are all fancier. This was the area that some of the ''better-skilled'' people can access. Including CHORUS, world-renowned artists, engineers, and many more. Naturally, all National Youth Pride participants stay here.


    The third circle was termed as the Outer Area. Or more commonly referred to as The Periphery. The Periphery was packed with all kinds of buildings and attraction. This was the extent where most people can visit the island.


    The Periphery contained the eight public airports, one in each direction. On the south-east airport, Hayden''s plane landed.


    World Government Island, unlike the rest of the world, has unmanned robots ubiquitous. This was due to the nature of the World Government Island. Everybody agreed that having robots as workers was safer than having humans.


    As such, when Hayden alighted the plane, the first thing that met him was a robot. The robot scanned his Identity Number through a DNA scanner. A rigorous DNA scanning that scanned his retinas, fingerprints, and even a strand of hair. You''d be surprised of how fast the scans were finished.


    When Hayden was done with that, the next thing he did was probe his essence energy circulation. Doing that, on the surface, he kept calm. Internally, he was shaken. Absolutely shaken.


    The increase was two times! It stacked with the Arcane Gem he had on him. In addition, if he drives the full power of his Breathing Technique, this will have another multiplier of three times.


    If he will do everything he can diligently, his circulation will look like this: 54-kilogram increase to his strength. 11.88 kilometers per hour to his speed. And roughly 240 psi to his toughness. This was all if he circulates essence energy at maximum 24 hours per day.


    ''Holy fuck.'' Hayden tranquilly walked to the baggage carousel. ''If I stay here, forˇ­ approximately eight days without utilizing his Breathing Technique, I''ll be able to reach that halfway mark. But it''s not enough to reach Level 3ˇ­ I''m not going to be able to do this as easily as I thought.''


    Hayden had a pensive expression. He was getting eager to circulate with his Breathing Technique. The question is: How will he? He has to compete in the Annual Youth Pride. He can''t possibly abandon that, can he?


    Hayden threw this in the back of his mind for now. When everyone was ready, they exited the airport. Hayden was amazed of the city with futuristic architecture.


    In front of them was an unmanned minibus that has the label of ''Annual Youth Pride Filipino Basketball Team'' on it. Dominic walked to it.


    When he placed his hand on the glass of the door, it opened up. They all got in, dragging their baggage with them.


    Inside, Hayden sat beside the window of the first row. Daniel sat with Hayden. Opposing to them were Dominic and Sophia.


    The bus ride was smooth. Hayden admired the futuristic scenery that can be seen only in movies. The individual flaw of it was that it had no humans as the Annual Youth Pride hasn''t started yet.


    Eventually, they arrived at the hotel for basketball teams in the Inner Area. It was a twin tower with 70 floors. It has a bridge in between. This shape reminded you of an H. Except that its two buildings had a twisting shape.


    There were also many edifices of the same architecture around it. Collectively, this was known as the H Complex. These were the hotels that the Annual Youth Pride participants stay in every year.


    They all settled in immediately to recuperate from the extreme jet lag that even Daniel and Sophia wasn''t exempted from. As for Hayden and Dominic, they were still fine.


    They all had individual rooms, with all of it being on the left-side building at the fifteenth floor. Hayden has Room 1503. It was contiguous with Sophia and Daniel''s room, at 1502 and 1504 respectively.


    Hayden entered his room. He took off his shoes in the genkan (1). Afterwards, he saw that the room was fancy, with all these extravagant amenities.


    This included a sofa, a high-spec television, a double bed, and a walk-in closet. In simpler words, it was the usual stuff you''d see in a 5-star hotel. On the bed, Dusk and Dawn were already unpacked.


    Hayden didn''t stop to admire this at all, striding to the closet. He was not a sucker for excessive decoration. In truth, as long as the room was clean and there was at least a futon, he''ll be satisfied.


    He changed into a plain white shirt and athletic shorts. Placing Dusk and Dawn at the foot of the bed, he sat down cross-legged on his bed. Straightening his back, Hayden activated his Breathing Technique at halfway to keep the sound at minimum.


    Prodding around his body with his Divine Perception, Hayden was surprised. The increase in his rate was at four times now!


    ''That''s absurd.'' Hayden furrowed his brows. ''Is this why access to the World Government Island is restricted when it''s not the World Summit and Annual Youth Pride?''


    If Hayden wasn''t sure last time, he was certain now. The World Government has wielders in it! ''The question is, who are the wielders? Or is the World Government a puny front? A puppet government?''


    If it was the latter, Hayden had to commend those wielders that united the world. They could''ve done so much more diabolical things. They could have conquered the world. Instead, they made it peaceful.


    ''Or maybe they just want to have no threats to them.'' Hayden considered this a possibility. ''Who knows?''


    Hayden chose to ignore this for the meantime. There was no use dwelling on it. Hayden made sense of the phenomenon he was experiencing at hand.


    Looking out the window, Hayden formulated a conjecture. ''It seems that it increases the closer you are to the center???''


    The airport was near the coast of the island. And the hotel was approximately two kilometers from the airport. ''This is utterly ridiculous and insane.''


    Hayden''s thirst for answers was ignited. He was craving to answer why this spectacle occurs exclusively in the World Government Island.


    ''Regardless, there''s no use searching for answers.'' Hayden shook his head. ''Those with answers are probably stronger than me. Unless they have a good nature, there''s no way in hell they''ll give me the answer.''


    Hayden sighed out. He was disappointed of his own weakness. ''I should get as close to that Presidential Complex as possible. At least near the walls.''


    He didn''t plan on going inside the Presidential Complex at all. He can never get through that. That place was the securest in terms of cyber protection. Like hell he can hack his way through!


    Additionally, he didn''t desire to learn the hard way whether there were wielders in the World Government. Hayden counted in the Cyber Guards in this line of thought, too. After all, they were the ones who maintained the robotic security and helpers of the place. He didn''t have a death wish.


    Hayden stared at the window that had a view of the Presidential Complex. Hayden was overcame by the desire to ''wander'' around.


    ''Humans are scarce in the islandˇ­ And there''s dense forests surrounding the walls of the complexˇ­'' Hayden gulped. ''This is suicidal.''


    He had to grasp this opportunity to sneak in. At least gain some information. Otherwise, he wouldn''t get an opportunity anymore.


    ''Good thing we''re this early and that I have an Arcane Gem.'' Hayden activated Divine Perception. ''Let''s do it, shall we?''


    As there were no cameras in the hotel room anyways, Hayden opened the window and scanned his environment. There were drone cameras flying all around the entire Inner Area, observing it.


    With fast approximation and calculations, Hayden was able to see blind spots all over the place. This was possible as Hayden knew those version of drone surveillance cameras. Well, as a paranoiac, he studied everything about security extensively.


    Hayden ordered Dusk and Dawn to stay prior to jumping. As he was plummeting, Hayden thought, ''Seriously? Cameras with blind spots? What are they thinking?''


    The security was too light! It was 1:00 AM for fuck''s sake! It was during these hours that people may perform illegal activities.


    In the midst of that, Hayden was doing another task. That was to gather life force. 100 meters from the ground, Hayden swooped past the drone cameras'' blind spot with ease.


    At that point, Hayden''s left and right hand dimly lit up. His eyes narrowed as time completely stopped. With his right hand, Hayden shot life force into the ground, creating a cushion for his fall. It was not that he cannot survive the height, it was that he cannot risk producing a noise from his fall.


    For his left hand, Hayden conjured up a veil around him. He used the same light redirecting technique to sneak in the Concepcion household to avoid security cameras on the ground.


    He landed safely. Nothing was triggered at all. Through his Divine Perception, Hayden navigated around. By sneaking around, in the timeframe of a minute, Hayden has entered the forests in between the Presidential Complex and Inner Area.


    Hayden cautiously felt around. He was careful as there''s always that sliver of chance that people knew of Essence Formations. And Hayden didn''t have full knowledge of how Essence Formations worked.


    Walking around, Hayden noticed that there were no signs of life at all. There was not a single bug, much less an animal. As for his circulation, it was at quintuple the rate!


    Finding a remote spot, which was not hard at all since every spot in the forest can be considered remote, Hayden nodded. ''This will be okay.''


    Hayden fathomed that he was being careless and taking a gamble here. However, the rewards were too high that risking his own life was worth it.


    He sat cross-legged on the spot. Afterwards, Hayden made a small vacuum around him through the use of life force that would prevent any noise from coming out. On top of this, he made himself unperceivable.


    Excluding his life force-induced vacuum sphere, Hayden put everything he had into circulation. Every effect he had stacked on each other. His circulation 8.80 times faster! His strength increases at 0.09325 kilograms per minute. His speed at 0.020625 kmph. And his toughness at approximately 0.416 psi.


    If he stays here for three days straight, he''ll reach that halfway mark. ''Alas, I cannot do that. I got to get back beforeˇ­ Say, 8:00 AM. Seven hours. Enough time to close the gap by a wide margin.''


    Hayden decided that he wouldn''t sleep for a long time. He had to take the presented opportunity in front of him. You cannot get this anywhere else.


    ˇ­..


    Somewhere below the Presidential Complex. In a small room with plain white walls. There was woman, sitting cross-legged and floating in the air.


    She has a beautiful almond complexion and flowing auburn hair. Her figure was tantalizing. It was perfect, even better than Eun-ha''s considered-perfect figure. Her face was youthful to boot.


    This was enhanced by her green sundress. At the moment, the woman has her eyes closed. Her long eyelashes flickered.


    "There''s someone who entered the forest." The woman spoke without moving from her position. "A Level 2 wielder? What is he doingˇ­?"


    "Damn, why is someone invading the forest this early?" Keaton sat up and rubbed his eyes. "How hateful. Guess I''ll have to check that out."


    Standing up, Keaton walked to his door. One step away, a knock was heard from his door. The lovely voice of a woman followed it. "Jin! Na-Jin! Get out, we have someone."


    "Jeez, you can sense me going to the door." Jin''s figure flickered as the door opened. On the other side of the door was the woman who sat cross-legged earlier. "Poking fun at me first thing in the morning, Nar-Ysa?"


    "Don''t blame me, hehe." Ysa chuckled. "Blame the Level 2 wielder who wants to invade the woods this early in the morning."


    "It''s a Level 2. Can''t you go check it alone?" Jin rolled his eyes. He stepped out of the room. "There''s something about him. I amˇ­ Somehow compelled to help him. There''s something special about himˇ­."


    "You''re too good of a person." Jin turned back at Ysa. "Come. We''ll see what''s so special about this guy you''re eyeing."


    ˇ­..


    1 World Lore Time: In the present, Japanese Genkans are present in 90% of households and apartments. If you do not know, genkans are the little area in Japanese houses that you leave shoes in. It''s a combination of a porch and a doormat. Meanwhile, in larger houses, genkans aren''t present. However, there is a welcoming area that is basically equivalent to genkans. The Western culture of not removing shoes while in the house has been removed by the normalization of genkans. The usage of indoor slippers is now the norms.

 118 In The Fores

    "A Varongar (Va-rong-gar) never rests." Jin answered casually. "Come on, you know that we Varongar family members don''t rest from a lifetime."


    "It''s one thing for a typical Varongar. It''s one thing for you." A phone materialized in her hands.


    "Hey, what''s that supposed to mean?" Jin suddenly transitioned to another language. It sounded as if it was a mix of the different languages all over the world. The two bantered in the mentioned language at that point.


    "Ah, I missed these banters." A few minutes later, Ysa switched back to English. "I wonder when will Gafar and Hira come backˇ­"


    "Yeah, I miss them too." Jin sighed sentimentally. "Can''t believe we all didn''t keep in touch during our past lifetimes."


    "Well, to be fair, we all were on different sides of the Earth." Ysa attempted to justify their detachment. "You were in the USA. I was in Europe. Gafar was in Australia. And Hira is in Taiwan. And we never did have a chance to impart our registered Identity Numbers."


    "That''s no excuse though." Jin rejected Ysa''s attempt. "We have plenty of ways of communicating without the use of social media or Identity Numbers. "


    "Guess we can''t have an excuse, huh?" Ysa likewise sighed. "Guess we just grow out of our closeness sometimes, huh?"


    On that note, the two''s conversation ended. Their figures both flickered and disappeared.


    ˇ­..


    An hour passed. Hayden was lost in concentration. It has been an hour. So far, he wasn''t disturbed. Thankfully. That''s when a sharp sensation invaded the right side of his neck.


    Hayden didn''t look at the direction at all. He activated his Heavenly Sense to see if there was something or someone observing him. And indeed, there were two people, silently staring at him.


    They didn''t bother concealing their presences at all. As if they wanted to be found. From their outlines, it was a woman and a man.


    In Hayden''s heart, there was this lurking feeling of dread originating from the two. It was slightly terrifying. He concluded that the two were beyond him. Way, way beyond him. And Rhys. He didn''t even have this fear when faced with the strongest Rhys.


    ''Are they Level 6?'' Hayden asked himself as he continued his meditation. ''I don''t think they have bad intentionsˇ­. Still, a Level 6, if that Level does exist, can easily kill me with a movement of their hand.''


    Hayden took a deep breath. The sound of the Breathing Technique pervaded the confined space. How was he to breathe if there was a vacuum around him, you ask? Well, Hayden doesn''t exactly maintain the vacuum all the time. It was only whenever he''d breathe to not let the sound escape.


    Meanwhile, outside of the life force illusion enclosure, Jin and Ysa were eyeing the cross-legged Hayden. Ysa muttered, "Heˇ­ Can use essence energy of the body. To this extent. As a Level 2."


    "Yes, I can see that." Jin was similarly shocked, though this didn''t show in his face. "How powerful is this guy''s mental capacity?"


    "We''d need someone like him for the battle between us and the Shubxia (Shu-shi-ya), right? Ysa questioned in uncertainty. "A Level 2? Maybe we can help him improveˇ­?"


    "It''s merely essence energy of the body. I still don''t see what''s special with him." Jin muttered. "We can''t let outsiders in that easily, you know? And he''s a puny Level 2."


    Naturally, this conversation was overheard by Hayden. Well, overheard was not the right termˇ­ It was more of an ''overfelt.'' From the movement of their mouth, stomach, lungs, voice box, tongue, and the other parts that humans use to speak.


    It was quite easy if you study it extensively. And have Divine Perception. Hayden mastered it a few days ago. At least for English.


    ''Shubxia? What race is that?'' With his encounter of Dusk and Dawn, a Desrothis and a Hazium, Shubxia was definitely a cognizant race. ''The real question here is: Why are they talking of cognizants? And where can''t they let outsiders in easily?''


    For some reason, Hayden was reminded of the invasion in 30 years. ''Oh, like hell I''ll be involved in that. As long as my family, girlfriends, and friends survive. I don''t care for anybody else.''


    Hayden peacefully continued his ''meditation.'' Ysa and Jin continued on observing him. Hayden was sure that the two didn''t have any intentions of killing him. After all, if they did, they could''ve ignored the masking barrier and already killed him.


    They didn''t speak or move subsequent to that conversation. Hell, they didn''t even breathe nor blink. They stood there akin to statues. This persisted on for six hours. He commended the duo''s patience.


    When he was done with his circulation, it was already 8:00 AM. Hayden ceased his peak circulation and stood up.


    That''s when the two approached him. A man''s deep voice entered Hayden''s ears. "Good morning, good friend."


    Hayden saw him and was dazed. He recognized him clearly. It was Keaton Rivera! A world-renowned Hollywood (1) actor that made dozens of best-selling action movies, both digitally and in the big-screen.


    ''That''s impossibleˇ­ He''sˇ­ Deadˇ­ At 90 years oldˇ­'' Hayden couldn''t believe his eyes at all. ''Is heˇ­.''


    "Don''t overthink it. I''m a wielder." As if reading his mind, Jin dismissively waved his hands. "You''ll understand. This is my true form. I''m dead, blah blah blah, but I''m not. Because I''m a wielder."


    "If you can alter your age, why should I trust you then?" Hayden squinted his eyes. "How do I know if this is your true shape, Mr. Keaton?"


    Hayden activated his Heavenly Sense''s aura. He was shocked of what he witnessed. Those two''s auras were the whitest he''s seen so far! With the woman''s being so absurdly white that he couldn''t look at her for a long time. ''What a pure heart.''


    If this Heavenly Sense was indeed based on his own sense of morality, the woman in front of him had the qualities of: Being unconditionally helpful and kind to anybody. Sees the good in people no matter their past actions. A trusting woman to the point of naivet¨¦.


    Hayden was thankful that such people existed, but damn were they na?ve. They were precious and annoying at the same time. Hayden hoped that his assumptions were wrong. A woman with this kind of personality existing at this time and age was cruel.


    Of course, this was based on Hayden''s own understanding of his Ability. It was an assumption. He didn''t fully grasp it as there was no explanation from the Origin Crystal.


    "Why would I have to hide my shape to a mere Level 2 wielder?" Jin replied impassively. Although he did remain friendly. "I can slap you and you''ll be dead."


    "Fair enough." Hayden bobbed his head. "May I inquire what business do you have by seeking out this ''mere'' Level 2 then? I''m sure you could see through my ''essence energy of the body'' cover."


    "A straightforward man." Jin snorted as he smiled. "We simply didn''t want to disturb a hardworking Level 2. As for our businessˇ­. We''d like you to come with us. We won''t hurt you."


    "Why should I trust you?" Hayden asked in suspicion. "You do know that people who says ''we won''t hurt you'' has a higher chance of going back on their word."


    "Skeptical kid. I don''t blame you." Jin and Ysa made eye contact. Ysa stepped up. "Okay, I''m going to do this then. Origin Oath."


    When Ysa muttered the words ''Origin Oath,'' her chest started to emit light. "I hereby swear that I, nor any of my allies, will inflict any kind of harm to the masked man in front of me. We will also not force any kind of activity upon him. This will be in effect for 12 hours. If I, or any person I deem as an ally fails to do so, I will be tortured for seven days and nights. And, in the end, will explode to violently."


    A blinding light escaped from the Ysa''s chest through her clothes. Hayden had to close and cover his eyes to protect it. "There. I made an Origin Oath."


    At this point, Jin stared at Ysa. He was discombobulated of the events. ''You better be sure that this kid is special. Or else you''ll die.''


    "I don''t even know what that is." Hayden rapidly blinked. "What is an Origin Oath? How can I trust something that I don''t know actually exists or not?"


    Jin was speechless. Ysa was literally putting her life on the line to gain Hayden''s trust, yetˇ­ Jin glanced at Ysa and her expression was ''never been treated in this way in her life'' written all over it.


    "Let me put this out there. All we want is to help you." Ysa kindly smiled at Hayden. This was the genuine smile that makes you want to trust her. However, Hayden wasn''t the kind of person to fall for that. "Okay, how about this. We give you information to let us help you."


    "What theˇ­." Hayden was absolutely bewildered. "You two are insane. You''re the one helping me, yet you''re the one who will pay me? There''s no such thing as free lunch in this world. Why are you giving me this kind of treatment?"


    The two made eye contact at Hayden''s inquiry. If his distrust on the Origin Oath stems from not understanding it, Hayden''s alignment to not take something was a whole another thing. This was ridiculous!


    "Because we have a duty to help." Ysa solemnly declared. "We cannot turn our backs to the weak people. Also, I can sense something special in you."


    Hayden didn''t speak. His eyes, visible through the eyeholes, were squinted. Ysa continued, "We are the Overseers. The protectors of this island. I am Ysa of the Kilch Family. This here is Jin of the Varongar Family."


    By this point, Jin has relented to Ysa''s will. ''Anyhow, someone from the Kilch Family has never failed to see somebody''s value anyway.''


    "Overseers, huh?" Hayden calmly eyed the two. "No, there''s something here. Something huge. I can sense it. I won''t pry any longer. What is an Origin Oath?"


    "An Origin Oath is a sacred oath that cannot be broken." Isabella patiently expounded for Hayden. "It involves the will of the oath taker. We don''t exactly grasp of how it works, howbeit, it''s explained as: "Once broken, the heavens will be angered and will smite the oath taker of the consequence they promised to take. If not specified, the oath taker will be stricken with a punishment equivalent to the weight of the oath as judged by the universe.""


    "Interesting." Hayden felt that this was one of those contracts. "Have you guys heard of an Origin Bonding Contract?"


    "Origin Bonding Contract. A contract that can be formed between two compatible parties, wielder or cognizant." Jin put his right hand''s index finger and thumb into his mouth. He whistled.


    A few seconds later, a deep guttural roar resounded throughout the forest. A black and red streak can be seen running around. Even with his Divine Perception, Hayden couldn''t make out the shape of this creature.


    A quadrupedal that has the general shape of a feline. It had beautiful crimson eyes, with black fur. Along the side of its abdomen was a flame streak. Its claws were glowing black. Its tail has a sharp iron barb. Underneath its fur was a muscular body.


    It purred and rubbed its head at Jin''s legs prior to giving Hayden a stink eye. Hayden tilted his head to the right, making eye contact with the feline. The feline growled angrily, akin to a black panther''s, at him. From the aura it exuded, Hayden could tell it was stronger than him.


    Nevertheless, that didn''t stop him from communicating with it. He slowly approached it. The feline lowered its stance, ready to pounce at him. Whenever Hayden takes a step, the feline would step back.


    Hayden crouched. An oval container materialized in his hand. Opening it, well-done steak that was still smoking was within. Hayden picked the steak up with his left index finger and thumb.


    The feline''s aggressive expression softened. Its nose sniffed the air twice. It focused on the steak on Hayden''s hands. Hayden extended his right hand, inviting the feline.


    On the side, Ysa and Jin were stunned. Was Haydenˇ­ Attempting to tame aˇ­ Cognizant? A bonded Cognizant? With food? Although they knew Hayden would fail, they decided to watch.


    That''s until they witnessed the feline''s aggressive expression becoming gentler. It was bizarre for them. Especially Jin. The smell from that steak was alluring for him, too, but it cannot possibly allure the feline to the point of being tamed, right? He was mistaken.


    The feline hesitated. Its irises darted back and forth between Hayden''s eyes and the steak. Ultimately, it succumbed. The feline reluctantly moved forward. It blinked at Hayden.


    Hayden extended his hands further. The feline moved back a step. Hayden shook the thick delicious-looking steak. He progressively lowered the steak down. The steak was on the ground now.


    He moved back a step. The feline pounced on it, devouring it with a single bite. When it finished, it looked up at Hayden. On Hayden''s hands was another steak.


    This time, the feline didn''t hesitate at all. Its figure flashed, appearing in front of Hayden. It devoured the steak on Hayden''s hands. Hayden put his hand on its head as it chewed the steak.


    The feline didn''t retaliate. On the contrary, it purred, as if enjoying Hayden''s touch. A few seconds later, it pounced on Hayden, rubbing its head on his clothes. "Oh, you''re friendly. Were they not feeding you good food?"


    It roared, as if agreeing. It turned its head back to Jin sourly. Jin''s eyes widened. He communicated with the feline telepathically. It ignored him, continuing to fawn over Hayden.


    Jin didn''t speak any longer. He grasped the fact that his cooking was subpar. You might think that a man his age would at least be able to cook delicious meals, but no. ''It seems that my initial conjecture was correct. 300 years. Why didn''t I test this? So stupid.''


    "Do you want to go to his tutelage?" Instead, Jin offered the feline a transfer. This will not be a loss on his part as the feline was a puny Level 3 and a recent acquisition. If this was one of his stronger cognizants, he''ll be reluctant.


    "You''ll give him to me?" Hayden stood up, petting the feline on the head. "Again, why are you so kind?"


    "You haven''t received much kindness from strangers, haven''t you?" Ysa smiled at him with blatant pity. "Must''ve been hard for you."


    "Not falling for the sympathy trick, Ms. Ysa." Hayden shook his head in dismay. This was one of the oldest tricks in the book. "However, yes. All strangers, except for a select few, I''ve met have been trying to kill me. I have to be on my toes every second of the day."


    Hayden crouched in front of the feline. It grinned at him. Terrifyingly. If it wasn''t for Hayden understanding this was friendly, anybody would mistake this grin as a ''hungrily eyeing its prey'' grin.


    "He''s yours." Witnessing the chemistry between Hayden and the feline, Jin was impressed. "You have a natural affinity with any animal, don''t you?"


    "I''ve always loved them, and they liked me back." Hayden answered whilst playing with the feline. "Excluding birds. Other than a handful, birds hate me for some reason. It''s worse with seagulls and ravens."


    "I release you." A light blasted out of the two''s Origin Crystals on their chests. The sound of glass shattering permeated in the surrounding air.


    The feline roared. Hayden said, "Okay, okay, I understand."


    Infusing life force into his clothes, Hayden exposed his Origin Crystal. The feline booped it with its nose. A pillar of light rose up, engulfing the two of them up.


    "Voluntary contracting, huh?" Jin sounded surprised. "That''s rare. Guess he really didn''t like the food I feed him."


    Tons of information surged inside Hayden''s mind. The feline''s race was a Qirikian (Ki-ri-kyan). In English, it roughly translates to Shadow Panther. This cognizant can hide in the shadows of its owner. And he was a Level 3, to boot.


    "You are now Shadow." Hayden said to Shadow. Shadow purred as it accepted its new name.


    "Thank you for handing it." Hayden would be stupid if he chose not to trust them in spite of this. Anybody evil would never do something remotely close to this. "What do you want in return for it?"


    "Nothing. I''m an animal lover myself." Jin said. "As for payment. Come with us? Ms. Ysa here has already made an oath that puts her life on the line. That''d be a waste."


    "Sure." Hayden telepathically ordered the panther to go into his shadow. It was happy to do so. After all, if Hayden dies, the food it ate earlier would be gone.


    "Finally." Jin heaved a sigh of relief. "Come. If you want to reach Level 3 by the end of the week, then you''ll want to come with us."


    "Are you always this amicable to trespassers?" Hayden walked shoulder to shoulder with them. He had no plans on running away at all as he had no chance of running away.


    "We will usually let them go." Ysa responded. "Unless we can see that they''re having malicious thoughts. Or a trash human being that the world will be better off without."


    "How do you judge them though?" Hayden asked. "Can you see their personalities? Read their minds? Future actions?"


    "Ysa here has a gift." Jin was the one to speak this time around. "Her family, the Kilch, has the power of Soul Peering Eye. It is not considered an Ability and is an Innate Gift. Her left eye grants her the power to read a creatures'' soul. That means it allows her to skim through a person''s personality, morality, alignment, goodness and corruption, what you want the most, and, if focused enough, the memories of your soul. Unfortunately, reincarnation was disproven by their family through the use of it. Or at least, reincarnation to this world."


    "Wow, that''s awfully overpowered for not being an Ability." Hayden couldn''t contain his own disbelief. "May I ask of my morality and alignment?"


    "A true neutral." Ysa casually took a cursory glance at him. "An incredibly balanced person with an extremely balanced amount of conviction and principles. Not a good person, not a bad person. For your alignment, you are still on neutral. Not anybody''s. Howbeit, your loyalties and intentions are all pure. You''re juggling between the line of a true neutral and neutral good."


    Hayden was stunned of the sudden DnD Alignment System reference. It was one of the few things that he thought would be the basis of his Heavenly Sense''s aura reading.

 119 Overseers

    What immediately met Hayden was the gigantic Presidential Complex building. Hayden deduced that the entirety of the Presidential Complex can probably house over ten million people all at once. And that''s only from the surface.


    Seeing it this up close, Hayden couldn''t contain his surprise. "Holy fuck, that''s tall. Majestic. The building is an entire ecosystem, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it is." Ysa walked shoulder to shoulder with him. "The building is also mostly made of materials that would considered be supernatural. It''s literally the safest place on Earth."


    "Except that it sticks out like a sore thumb." Hayden stated. With his Divine Perception, Hayden noticed that Ysa wasn''t attracted to him at all.


    This was the first time that he was with a woman that wasn''t remotely attracted to him. Including Eun-ha. It was a nice change of pace for once. ''To be fair, I am in a mask.''


    "It is still heavily fortified. It can withstand a nuke blast." Ysa''s rejoinder made Hayden snort. "What are you snorting for?"


    "Nothing." Hayden decided that there''d be no point in arguing with Ysa over this matter. "Simply contemplating."


    For some reason, Ysa was ticked of Hayden''s answer. It was as if she won a battle, but Hayden won the war. By pouring a water bucket over her.


    They walked inside the enormous futuristic palace. Inside, it was a lobby. Hayden quietly followed the two. They navigated around what felt like minutes before they got into an elevator lobby.


    They rode it to beneath the ground. A few seconds later, the elevator walls transitioned into a transparent tube. What Hayden saw made his mind go blank.


    Directly in front of him was a colossal orb of untold proportions. It was at least the height of the Presidential Complex''s palace. It was white in color. Surrounding it, on the ground and in the air, was a thick fog that clouded its periphery.


    The walls of the place were white in color. Around it, from where the fog couldn''t reach, were manmade structures of stairs, spherical glass observation rooms, and many more.


    "Whatˇ­ Is that?" Hayden stuttered even with his Divine Perception activated. He didn''t notice that his essence energy circulation has went up astronomically.


    "That is the Source Heart. The Origin Crystal of the Earth." Ysa explained without much thought. "It is the origin of all the essence energy and Source Energy on Earth."


    "Why are you revealing such important information to an outsider so casuallyˇ­?" Hayden slowly rotated his head towards Ysa. "If my guess is correct, if this was to be destroyed, the Earth will be reduced to smithereens."


    "Level 6." Hayden felt that his mind was nuked. "It existsˇ­ Doesn''t it?"


    "It does." Ysa ascertained Hayden. "That is currently the final Level. There''s a certain requirement to become a Level 6 though. Now that one is classified information."


    "I don''t care, not li-" Hayden couldn''t finish his sentence as he was interrupted.


    "You have come." A woman''s voice resounded in his head. It is kind of what you would imagine what a deity sounds like. "Hayden Emperador. My champion."


    "Did you guys hear that?" Hayden looked around. He couldn''t sense anything. Nor could he deduce where the source of the voice came from.


    "Heard what?" Jin briefly locked eyes with Ysa prior to asking Hayden. "Did you hear something?"


    "Do not tell them. You cannot tell them." The woman said. She emphasized the word ''cannot.''


    "No, no, it was simply my imagination." Hayden acted normal. He was somehow compelled to not inform them a thing. "I thought I heard something. It seems that I''ve only been lost in my thoughts."


    The two locked eyes with each other again. This time, they nodded. From Hayden''s standpoint, the two made some sort of tacit understanding.


    "Hayden Emperador. I have waited for so long. For centuries." The voice had a deep sentimental tone to it.


    "Who are you?" Hayden shouted within his mind. He didn''t like this voice in his head one bit. It felt ominous. "Get out of my head, please."


    "I see. You don''t trust me." A semi-transparent woman with a mature beauty materialized outside of the elevator''s glass. She wore a beautiful dress of what you would envision goddesses would wear. Hayden controlled his own surprise at her appearance.


    "Let me introduce myself." The woman floated downwards at the same speed as the elevator. "I am what they call the Source Heart. To be specific, I am an astral projection of my consciousness. The people called me many names. I personally prefer Gaia."


    Hayden stared casually at Gaia. However, Gaia sensed that Hayden was eyeing and scrutinizing her. She disregarded him. "For centuries, I lacked a champion. An existence strong enough to save Earth from the disaster that would befall me. You, my child, are the one. Will be the one."


    "I will never be your champion." Hayden''s brows furrowed ever so slightly. "I will never be someone''s champion."


    "But your strength requires you to do so." The projection of Gaia smiled at him, not bothered of Hayden''s immediate rejection. "Will you not save Earth for the sake of your family, friends, and everyone on it? Your own home?"


    "I will save it when it is necessary." Hayden resolutely answered. "I will only do what is necessary and will never serve you as your champion. Now, if you may, please get out of my head."


    "Do not worry, my child." Gaia persistently bugged Hayden. "I do not wish to bind you. Your protection and existence is enough. As a show of my sincerity, come to the fog so that I may show and give you something."


    "How will I know that you''re not tricking me?" Hayden didn''t drop the possibility that some strong wielder invaded his mind. "I''m not exactly a sucker for rewards."


    "Fine." Gaia''s eyes lit up brightly. Hayden''s surroundings changed, as if he was transported to someplace else. He was now standing in a foggy meadow.


    From the sky, a light shone down. Gaia descended. She physically moved her lips as she spoke. "You are currently connected to my subconscious. We are in a space I have created. Here, I will show you what will happen in 30 years if you do not accept my help."


    Gaia''s eyes radiated light. Hayden''s surroundings transformed for the second time. He was in a barren and snowyˇ­ Battlefieldˇ­ Or at least that''s what it looked like from the corpses that was strewn on the ground.


    He heard Gaia''s voice whispering in both of his ears. "This is Moscow. The first invaded land of the Shubxia. A humanly intelligent shapeshifting race. Actually you''ve fought a Shubxiar (Shubxiar is the singular of Shubxia) twice."


    Hayden was reminded of Evershifter and her lackey. His takeaway was different. He asked, "You''ve been observing me?"


    "I can see many things that goes on in the world, my child." Gaia answered. "Because I am Earth. I can see its start. I can see its end. I can see everything. I''ve been the patron of every single one of you since the start of life."


    "If you are all-seeing and all-knowing, how come you cannot protect yourself?" Hayden questioned. "Can''t you just, manipulate your landscape and kill the attackers by swallowing them?"


    "I can." Gaia admitted. "But it will not be enough. Like you, I am subjected to limitations. Different, yet it''s there. I am without a physical body. I am but the Earth''s consciousness. I am powerless in front of those that seek my Origin Crystal."


    "Why would they seek your Origin Crystal in the first place?" Hayden narrowed his eyes. "Is there some sort of secret you''re hiding?"


    "In the present, I cannot tell you." Gaia sounded disappointed. "Let us not dwell on Russia."


    Hayden was transported in outer space. In front of what looked likeˇ­ Mars? No, the planet is too big to be Mars. Hayden gulped. "Is thisˇ­ Earth?"


    "Yes." Gaia ascertained Hayden''s nightmare. "This will be what''s left of me if you never participate in the war. Once the invaders have seized my Origin Crystal, the Source Heart."


    "I see." Hayden contemplated. He was repulsed at the thought of working for some sort of planet. His loyalties lie on his own and his own only. "I apologize. If you think that I can save Earth from a world-level catastrophe, you''re mistaken."


    Hayden couldn''t even protect his own hide from a Level 5 for goodness sake. What more, a world level catastrophe? He clutched his fists unconsciously. Sure, this may be in the future, but he wasn''t keen on doing so.


    "Also, even if I was strong enough. If you think I''ll save you because you need to be savedˇ­" Hayden closed his eyes. "You''re sorely mistaken. I would fight. But I will fight to save those that are dear to me. Not for you. I am no hero."


    "That''s a good enough answer." Gaia chuckled. When Hayden opened his eyes, he was back at the elevator. "You surely must have tons of questions running through your mind. I will answer them. And I will help you. To protect them is to protect me. Go to the fog."


    "Why are you doing this?" Hayden inquired in his mind. There was no answer. By that point, they have reached another level. The elevator door opened up into a circular space with white walls. The walls had seven pathways.


    "Come with us." Jin and Ysa alighted the elevator. Hayden followed them whilst preoccupied with his thoughts.


    They entered in the door directly opposite to the elevator. Five minutes later, they arrived at an underground metropolis with towering modern edifices. The first thing Hayden noticed was that there was a ''sky.'' From his Divine Perception, it was definitely a true sky.


    Ysa''s words roused Hayden up. "Welcome to the city of the Overseers, Foriast (For-yast). In our ancient tongue, that means ''Center.''"


    Hayden noticed seven towers that stuck out. It was all spaced out in a heptagonal pattern, surrounding one soaring palace-like structure. Hayden hypothesized that this was the headquarters of the seven Overseer families.


    In addition to this, Hayden observed that there were seven color patterns for the buildings inside the heptagon and the towering edifices itself. It was from the color of the rainbow. Starting from the top side, and going in a clockwise direction, there was red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet.


    Outside of the seven colored zones were black buildings. Further out of the black buildings was a suburban area.


    "The seven towers belong to the Seven Overseer Families. Toritius (To-ri-shus), we call them." Jin ascertained Hayden''s hypothesis. "As for that in the middle. That''s where the strongest of us and his elite troop lives. The Yorixia (Yo-rik-si-ya), meaning Penultimate. Alongside his Rixeus (Rik-se-yus). That roughly translates to "Twelve Behemoths.''"


    "Who are these Toritius?" Hayden inquired. He threw Gaia at the back of his mind for the meantime. This was a whole new strange world. He had to understand what was in store for him first.


    "As I mentioned, I am from the Varongar Family." Jin spoke, pointing to the red zone. "The green zone is ours."


    "By the way, we are at the Southern Entrance. The Overseeing Cliff." Ysa interjected. She pointed to the indigo zone. "I''m from the Kilch, from the indigo zone."


    ''These guys love the word over, huh?'' Hayden dryly coughed.


    "The rest are the Ulthax in the red. Thorian in the orange. Derinth in the yellow. Tybius (Tai-byus) in the blue. And Sequincia (Se-kwin-sya) in the violet." Jin pointed out to the corresponding color codes of the seven families.


    "Each family, as aforementioned, has their own Innate Gifts that is acclimatized to their color." Ysa added. "My family, the Kilch, has the gift of Soul Peering Eye. Jin''s Family, the Varongar, has the Innate Gift of ''Friend of Nature.'' He can understand what anybody or anything is saying without the need for verbal communication."


    Jin expounded thoroughly. Friend of Nature was basically mind reading. Except that it wasn''t exactly ''mind reading'' but more of a one-way transfer of information. In the simplest sense, Jin can understand what somebody or something wishes to express without the need for words. The minimum was eye contact.


    For example, a dog barked at Jin. Jin can accurately deduce what the dog was trying to say without any kind of delay.


    "I see, that''s why you''re close with animals." Hayden nodded. "Even while you''re Keaton Rivera. One movie even depicted you going full-on berserker mode when you lost your dog. That''s a cool movie."


    "Oho, I''ve met a fan." Jin laughed briefly. "My past identity was indeed too popular."


    "Past identity?" Hayden was alarmed. "How old are you exactly?"


    "I''m 320 years old, friend." Jin said in a nonchalant tone. "I''ve lived two lifetimes already. As for Ysa here, she''s 180. She hasn''t returned to the outside world since her past lifetime."


    "What''s the use?" Ysa groaned in annoyance. "Those people are harsh, dumb, and opportunists. Taking advantage of my helpful nature. It was annoying. They should be grateful that I''m one willing to reach out and help people unless it''s against moral actions."


    ''Guess she''s not as gullible on the surface.'' Hayden glanced at Ysa. "How about the other five families?"


    Ysa apprised Hayden of everything. The Sequincia Family''s Innate Gift was termed as ''Foresight.'' Foresight, unlike its name suggests, was a feeling. An instinct. They have a natural grasp of how everything will turn out and can easily predict what people will do in situations.


    Howbeit, Enchanter, the current head of the Sequincia Family, has a stronger version of this gift. It allows her to create prophecies. Or at least that''s what it looks like.


    For the Overseers, Enchanter''s prophecies were more of a ''Thibi.'' Thibi was a word that meant ''the event with the highest possibility of happening.'' That''s why many takes Enchanter''s prophecies with a grain of salt.


    Next, the Tybius Family''s Innate Gift was ''Understanding.'' All Tybius Family members have the power to understand how a mechanism works by simply touching it. That went for the strangest and most alien kind of technology. The strongest ''Understanding'' belonged to the head of the Tybius, who is able to know the composition of an object by merely holding it.


    The Derinth Family''s Innate Gift went by many names. Earthed. Navigator. Guide. The most common term was ''Pathfinder.'' This was due to Derinth Family members capable of navigating through any kind of landscape. A labyrinth would be easy for them to crack. What more, the Derinth Family head can even escape illusions with his Innate Gift.


    The Thorian Family''s Innate Gift was ''Weapon Master.'' Weapon Master allowed all Thorian Family members to master any kind of weapon they pick up the second they do so. This included the most complex ones.


    It doesn''t end there though. Weapon Master is an understatement as it allows the Thorian Family members to have an acute sense of combat instincts. Plus, it gave them extreme talent to any sort of martial arts. Which is why members from the Thorian Family are absolutely feared warriors in history.


    One extreme example was apparently Alexander the Great. He was a Thorian Family Member that conquered the world nearly till he was called back by an emergency. This led to his ''death by an illness.''


    "The thing is, despite the Thorian Family having the greatest Innate Gift in terms of combat, it wasn''t the strongest." Ysa continued. "It was the Ulthax Family''s Innate Gift. Called Awareness. It''s a powerful Innate Gift that makes them incapable of being caught off-guard. They know everything that happens all around them, within 20 meters of them."


    "That''s overpowered for an Innate Gift and not an Ability." Hayden muttered in shock. "Goodness gracious. Everything?"


    "Yes. Everything." Jin laughed. "Or at least what their brain can process. It''s funny how much they can see. It??s hard to do anything with an Ulthax friend around. It''s both a curse and a gift for them. Ahh, Hira."


    "I can see that." Hayden put in some sentiment as someone who has that kind of power as his Ability. "Okay, why did you bring me to Foriast?"


    "Didn''t you notice how high has your essence energy circulation increased?" Ysa raised her right eyebrow.


    "Whoaˇ­" Hayden examined his essence energy circulation. "It''sˇ­ Nine times faster? Goddamn, how powerful is that Source Heart?"


    "The essence energy that the Source Heart releases is that pure." Jin scoffed. "Come, we have to introduce you to someone."


    "Before that." Hayden stopped them. "Is there any way I can go to the Source Heart?"


    "It''s forbidden to go close to the Source Heart." Ysa turned around. "The Yorixia forbade it 300 years ago. That''s why the Ulthax Family guards its individual entrance. Why do you ask?"


    "Nothing, it was out of curiosity." Hayden shrugged. "I''m a curious person by nature. I wanted to see how far the limits of my essence energy circulation can go."


    In here, Hayden can literally zoom past the halfway barrier within 24 hours. In fact, without the need of using Origin Crystals, he can break through Level 3 in a meager 84 hours, or three days and a half.


    ''Nevertheless, I''m curious what kind of help Gaia will grant me.'' Hayden didn''t raise his expectations for the help. Regardless, help is help. ''Every bit of help is welcome. If her words were correct, I''d have to fight for Earth anyways.''


    Hayden calculated that if Earth were to be invaded, it would be inevitable for him not to fight. The thing is, he''d never fight for Gaia, nor anybody. He''d fight for himself. To protect the people he holds dear.


    He was not some self-righteous person with a hero complex. He got rid of that long ago. His reasoning? Sure, it''d be nice to be treated as a hero, but do you think it''d be nice to be hunted down by evil people?


    Not only was it a chore in of itself, there was nothing to gain there. Fame? It wasn''t that important. Sense of satisfaction? From what? Subduing ''bad guys?'' In this world, there was no evil nor good. There was alive, and dead. It''s eat or be eaten.


    "Do not worry, you''d have plenty of time to do your meditation thing." Jin started to descend the long flight of stairs. "We''ll help you. For the meantime, you have to meet the Yojika (Higher Committee). You''d want permanent access to this place."


    "Do I have to take my mask off?" Hayden took a deep breath. "Would I have to reveal my identity to this Yojika?"


    "If you are a person worthyˇ­" Ysa was the one to answer Hayden. "You''d have no problems getting access to the place. I see something special within you. You will definitely have no problems. If I can see it, my mom can. More lucidly."


    "Huh, okay." Hayden''s sole wish in the moment was for this to be over with. "Hey, you guys ever thought of an elevator for this place?"

 120 Gafar Tybius

    On the way down, Hayden and company had to run down for an entire minute. That''s with Hayden going at full speed.


    "The Yorixia wants to keep it traditional." Jin sighed, as if he has suggested this idea in the past. "Alongside the Yojika. And with the agreement of over half of every family."


    "That''s ridiculous." Hayden wasn''t exhausted at all. "Everything''s been modernized here in the first place. What''s the use of keeping it traditional? Does it have some sort of sentimental value to the Yorixia?"


    "Yes." A man''s voice rang in Hayden''s ears. Hayden turned to the direction of the origin and saw a man of tall stature with an orange blonde beard and wavy neck-length hair.


    He wore an orange martial arts uniform. On the left side of his chest was a symbol of a cog. Contrary to his ragged appearance, the man said intellectually, "The Overseeing Cliff''s steps have been prevented on being modernized at the Yorixia''s request. It is unknown what significance it has exactly. However, it has been established that it was tied to the Yorixia''s past."


    The second the man finished his sentence, Jin shouted something in another language. Probably their ancient language. Which was named "Roshist."


    They talked and talked for the next five minutes. From the tones of their conversation, Hayden concluded that the two were close friends, if not, best friends.


    "Hey, you guys, talking in Roshist." Ysa had an expression that said ''so done.'' "We have a guest and you guys are speaking Roshist?"


    "Come on, we haven''t seen each other for 30 years." Jin''s expression was that of ''give us a break.'' "It only came out of us."


    "Jeez. I apologize for the two''s rudeness in their stead, Ot-Fenrir.?? Ysa bowed towards Hayden apologetically.


    Why was Hayden called Fenrir? You ask? That''s because that he informed them that that will be his pseudonym. As for the word ''Ot,'' it was a Roshist honorific. It was used to call people who are not that familiar. In simpler words, below an acquaintance, but not a complete stranger.


    There were apparently tens of honorifics in the Roshist language. It was an interesting language that has all the elements of different country''s cultures. There was even the ''Re'' and ''Ere'' that was the equivalent of ''Po'' and ''Opo'' in Filipino.


    These were all parts of the conversations of Hayden, Ysa, and Jin during the descent. There was the matter of lifetimes, too. Hayden now knows that members of the Overseers go to the outside world to act as informants and lead ''normal'' lives.


    Like how Jin lived as Keaton Rivera. As such, the later generations have a chance of inheriting Innate Gifts. In addition, there were Innate Gifts out there outside of the Overseers.


    Possessing multiple Innate Gifts were rather common, too. That was why having offspring between two families are often encouraged.


    With that information, Hayden suspected that his keen sense to any kind of danger was an Innate Gift. After all, his danger sense was already active prior to his awakening. In fact, this sense extended to any type of danger. Tests? Yes. His natural affinity with animals, except most Chordata of the Aves Class, was also something.


    ˇ­..


    "Ah, yes, Ot-Fenrir." Jin accompanied the man towards Hayden. He introduced the two. "This is my best friend since childhood, Gafar. He''s from the Tybius Family. Gafar, this is Fenrir, an outsider."


    "Oho, you brought an outsider this early?" Gafar laughed loudly. Afterwards, Gafar put his right hand in front of his chest, with the side of his hand facing Hayden. Imagine a karate greeting without the left fist. Gafar slightly bowed towards Hayden. "Ro-Fenrir."


    Hayden did the same motion. This was the standard greeting of the Overseers for everyone. "Ro-Gafar."


    Ro- was an honorific for people you just met. It literally translates to ''nice to meet you'' in a single syllable. It was efficient, hence, Hayden fancied it.


    "Why bring an outsider in Foriast?" Gafar turned to the two. "Is this with permission? You guys can be banished for this."


    "Ysa here has declared that she sees something special in him." Jin sighed. "She even did an Origin Oath stating that there''ll be no ally that will hurt him for the next 12 hours."


    "Wow, you still haven''t changed." Gafar shook his head. "You''d presume that, in the harsh world out there, you''d change a bit."


    "I would never." Ysa hugged with Gafar. "I''ve missed you. When did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a while already. Simply resting." Gafar scratched the back of his head. "I have come earlier than Jin, actually."


    For the next few seconds, the two switched back to Roshist. Hayden analyzed the contents of their conversation through their tones. He could conclude that the two bantered of their arrivals and narrowly missing each other.


    Ysa coughed. The two looked at her and shivered. Ysa didn''t tolerate this kind of rudeness. Unless their conversation was a secret.


    "We''re sorry." The two immediately put their right arm across their chest with the fist closed. It was the respectful and apologetic pleading of the Roshist language.


    It seems that the two were deeply afraid of Ysa. How powerful exactly was she? Hayden would not know. If Hayden had to estimate, she irrefutably has a higher power level than Rhys.


    "May I ask." Hayden interjected. "If an Origin Oath has a heavy punishment, why are you putting your life on the line for a stranger''s passage?"


    "Ro-Fenrir, the Kilch Family''s Soul Peering Eye has never been wrong." Gafar answered Hayden. "If any of them, no matter how young or old, says a person is special. They''re special. They have a reputation. Of all the Innate Gifts, theirs is the most reliable."


    "Huh, okay." Hayden slowly bobbed his head in understanding. "Does that mean that you guys screen who can become a president for the World Government?"


    "Uhˇ­" The trio made eye contact uneasily. As if Hayden poured cold water on them. "That''sˇ­ Wellˇ­"


    "Really? You get flustered by this question?" Hayden was put in a state of dismay. "What if an outsider asks this question again? Anyone would be able to tell that the answer to it is ''yes.''"


    "Iˇ­" This time, it was Ysa''s turn to be flustered. She didn''t anticipate for Hayden to ask this type of question at all. "It''s not-"


    "Oho, I''ve never seen little Ysa get this red." Gafar wrapped his arm around Ysa. "You''re 100-something years old, and you didn''t foresee this kind of question?"


    "Stop." Ysa''s face sunk. Her expression wasn''t exactly terrifying. But Hayden sensed the anger radiating from it. Until this dissipated as tears started to fall from her eyes. "I merely didn''t know how to answer! Okay? That question is too specific!"


    She broke down. She actually broke down. Jin and Gafar both pursed their lips. From this, it was obvious that they didn''t have knowledge of how to calm her down. Or, worse. There was no way.


    Hayden rolled his eyes. Was he supposed to believe these three were best friends? Hayden had no choice but to step in. He did the apologetic pose of Roshist. "Okay, Ot-Ysa. I apologize for the abrupt question. Is there any chance that this will make up for it? It''s a personal-made piece of confection."


    Ysa''s teary eyes focused on the item atop Hayden''s open hand. It was a deceptively regular bite-sized tart without any kind of topping. Its one detail that separated it from regular tarts was that it was chocolate in color and was lustrous.


    She looked at Hayden''s eyes beneath the eyeholes sulkily, conveying: ''How is this supposed to cheer me up?''


    "Take it." Hayden tried to express his friendliness by smiling with his eyes. If Ysa didn''t know any better, she would''ve mistaken the masked man as a kidnapper wanting to lure her with candy. "I assure you that you wouldn''t regret it."


    "Fine." Ysa pouted, her right hand flashing. In a second, the tart was in her mouth. She chewed it. Gradually, her expression softened. Her eyes widened in shock. She unconsciously switched to Roshist, speaking absurdly fast. Probably praises.


    On the side, Gafar and Jin narrowed their eyes. What the fuck? For years, they weren''t able to calm these pangs and outbursts of Ysa. Hayden comes along, and he was able to control it? ''What''s up with this guyˇ­?''


    "Sorry." A few seconds passed prior to Ysa calming down. She cleared her throat. "What is this candy? Its taste is rich, extremely chocolatey, and sweet. Absolutely sweet. Paradoxically, it isn''t overwhelming. It is mellow and easy on the tongue. It''s not a sweet that you''ll get sick ofˇ­ What is this?"


    "It''s a miniature tart I like to call ''Mellow Explosion.''" As usual, Hayden''s naming sense was superb. Hayden''s disposition changed as he did a lecture. Well, it would''ve been a lecture if the trio could understand the gastronomical, chemical, and cooking jargons Hayden spouted.


    After all, Hayden did incorporate cutting-edge gastronomical machinery and masters-level chemistry for the creation of this tart. In addition, there was his knowledge of ingredients. In 2020, a chef with this kind of extensive knowledge was impressive.


    Remember that they were in 2058, which the chefs call ''The Golden Age of Cooking'' due to the influx of ingredients that can be used. Hayden literally stored and analyzed tens of thousands, approaching a hundred thousand, of ingredients in his brain. Within six months.


    "Oh, sorry, got lost for a moment there." Hayden shook his head. "Anyways. Mellow Explosion is an experimental sweet. It isn''t finished yet. Once it isˇ­ Well, wouldn''t want to ruin the surprise. What are your thoughts, Yu-Ysa?"


    Yu- is an honorific for miss. It is usually used during formal events on lectures, work, and etc. It is the shortened version of Yuda. The male equivalent is Yueki, with it being shortened as ''Yue- (yu-eh)''.


    "It''s amazing for a test version!" Ysa gave Hayden a thumbs up. Her next words shocked Hayden. "Say, Le-Fenrir. Do you have more of this Mellow Explosion?"


    Hayden, Jin, and Gafar were all equally dazed. You ask why? Because Hayden was addressed as ''Le-''! Le- was a Roshist honorific that is used for males who you consider a friend. Ye- was used for females, and Te- was the gender neutral honorific for those who doesn''t identify as male and female. These were shorts for Leta, Yeta, and Teta.


    Hayden was dumbfounded as she hasn''t seen his face, yet she''d consider him a friend. As for the two, they were dumbfounded as Ysa, despite of being a kind person, wasn''t that easy to befriend!


    She''d act kindly towards you and treat you as a sibling, sure. But she will never address you as a friend until you have proven that you were worthy! It took six months for Gafar and Jin to be addressed as ''Le-'' by Ysa. Yetˇ­


    ''Did heˇ­ Tame her?'' Jin amused himself in his mind. ''Interesting. This guyˇ­ He''s indeed special. To have such charisma.''


    In truth, just possessing extreme skill in something alone wasn''t enough to command respect, nor friendship from anyone. One must have sufficient persuasiveness and charisma to be able to do so.


    This can be achieved in many ways. Being humble. Not overly though, sometimes that may backfire. Being physically attractive. That''s no question. And many more. One way was the way Hayden did it. Having the air of a teacher and establishing that he is an absolutely knowledgeable person without coming off as arrogant.


    "Well, I have more." Four more Mellow Explosion materialized in Hayden''s right hand. "This is the last I can give you."


    In Hayden''s Space Ring, there was an entire container that contained 100 pieces of the Mellow Explosion. We all know who will be eating those. It''s CHORUS. He''s also giving Zeke, Scarlet, and Daniel a taste of it.


    As for the remaining, that will be for Eun-ha and Sayuri. More so with Eun-ha, who loves chocolate than anybody. This was common information amongst the VERSE fandom.


    "Thank you, Le-Fenrir!" Ysa seized the four pieces of candies on Hayden''s open hand. "This favor will be remembered."


    Hayden was satisfied with that. A favor from someone stronger than Rhys was more valuable than that life-saving Arcane Gem.


    With that, the quartet spoke for a few minutes outside of the gates of the Overseer City of Foriast.


    ˇ­..


    Philippines. It was currently 7:07 PM of January 20, 2058.


    In the elevator of the Kapangyarihan edifice that led to the base of Pangkat Anino. Inside was Eva and Duke. Duke wore a white polo underneath a red blazer and white slacks.


    As for Eva, she wore her usual Pangkat Anino clothing, mask removed. She gazed at Duke with disgust. "Your fashion sense is contemptible."


    "What''s wrong with my fashion sense?" Duke''s pitch became a bit shrill. "This is good designer clothes. And expensive to boot."


    "Psh, designer clothes my ass." Eva rolled her eyes. "This is shit. Red blazer? White polo? White slacks? Black leather shoes? It''s pretentious! So retro!"


    "Hey, I have my taste in clothes, you have yours." Duke snorted. "Don''t meddle with it."


    Eva gave Duke a side glance. For the remainder of the ride, she kept quiet. The elevator doors opened. Duke gulped.


    This didn''t escape from Eva''s perception. "You nervous?"


    "That''s a given." Duke touched his forehead as if he''s having a headache. "Meeting with the strongest Level 5 is not an everyday occurrence."


    Of course, Duke withheld some of the information. ''The thing is, I don''t know who''s strongerˇ­ Sitan or The Boss. From his fearful attitude, he may still be weaker than The Boss. However, what if this is a red herringˇ­''


    The one event that Duke was afraid of was thatˇ­ Sitan expecting his betrayal. Well, he was a meticulous person. He punctiliously covered every bit of his tracks. Needless to say, a sprinkle of fear wasn''t peculiar for what he''s doing.


    Eva led him to the front of Rhys'' office. Eva put her right hand on Duke''s back. "You still nervous?"


    "Yes." Duke exhaled heavily. He turned to Eva. "It seems that you''re nervous for me, too."


    "Of course I am, idiot." Eva hit Duke on the back of his head, much to his dissatisfaction. "At the end of the day, you are my little brother. Do not worry. As long as your information satisfies Rhys, he will hire you. Albeit, he did say that you will have lesser access to things. But the big benefit will be protection."


    "That''s fine." Duke fathomed his own situation. He was the one who came begging. And Pangkat Anino would irrefutably not easily trust an outsider. Especially one of the Limang Daliri.


    At that moment, the door in front of them opened up. A booming voice escaped from the room. "The two of you. Come in."


    Eva and Duke made eye contact prior to walking inside the office. As usual, The Boss'' face was shrouded by darkness.


    "Welcome to our base, Blood King." Rhys'' deep voice sent shivers down Duke''s spine. "Or should I call you Duke?"


    "Please, call me Duke." Duke respectfully bowed towards Rhys. "It is a pleasure finally meeting you."


    "Likewise." Rhys replied affably. "Let us get straight to the point, shall we? I''m dying of curiosity here."


    "First, the guarantee that I will be part of Pangkat Anino." Duke''s nervousness went to oblivion. "I can''t go around revealing information without the guarantee, can''t it?"


    "You already are part of Pangkat Anino." Rhys laughed loudly. His laugh made the walls of the room shake. Literally. "I made sure to restrain some of your access privileges, of course. As for proof, check your phone. ARCHIE."


    "Yes, sir?" A man''s voice, not robotic at all, came out of Duke''s pocket.


    Duke hurriedly fished his phone out of his pocket. A blue straight line was on the screen. As ARCHIE spoke, the straight line distorted. "Welcome."


    "A-ARCHIE?" Duke was in disbelief of this development. "What is an ARCHIE?"


    "I am ARCHIE.?? ARCHIE answered. "I am a human-like artificial intelligence developed by the person who goes by the pseudonym, "Techno" and his team of developers. ARCHIE stands for "A Ridiculously Complex and Highly Intelligent Escort." I will be your virtual assistant."


    "How did you sneak his program inˇ­" Duke wasn''t a stranger to programming. In fact, he was a hacker in real life. "Surely, this occupied a big storage of my phone?"


    "Well, Eva here connected you to our satellite." Rhys coughed once. "Okay, now. You are protected by our Pangkat Anino. The information."


    "As aforementioned, Kamay ng Lagim will be waging war against Puting Araw. The reason isˇ­" Duke put away his phone. "Sitan has returned."


    "What?" Rhys exclaimed in utter shock. "Sitanˇ­ That bastardˇ­ Is alive?"


    "Yes." Duke nodded. "It seems that he came back stronger, too. This is the reason that Kamay ng Lagim will be waging war with Puting Araw."


    ??This is crucial information, indeed." Eva was equally taken aback. Her expression sunk. "How powerful exactly?"


    "To what extent? I unfortunately don''t know." Duke shook his head. "Howbeit, I can tell you that his aura is as strong as The Boss. He has fully integrated the sponsors into Pangkat Anino. And Forest Giant is willing to cooperate with him."


    "Forest Giant? That Level 5?" Rhys sighed. "This is catastrophic. I guess we''d have to invoke a favor, huh?"


    "You will call ''him?'' Of all people?" Eva''s eyes widened. "Oh, goodness. This will be chaos. We''re on the verge of a war. I sure hope Hayden will be able to step in Level 3 as soon as possible."


    "I have two more information that I can give you." Duke disregarded the mention of Hayden. Black Devil has informed every member of the scenario when he came to assassinate Hayden already. "One is that, at the loss of Crimson Enchantress, somebody replaced her. His moniker is Corrupter. A person who can ''whisper malicious thoughts'' into anybody."


    "That is troublesome." Rhys approved of the information. "Nevertheless, his mental Ability is weak compared to ''hers.''"


    "True." Eva immediately fathomed who was the ''her'' Rhys was referring to. "Let me guess, you want another favor for the second information?"


    "Yes." Duke didn''t mask his intentions at all. "This information is pertaining to the locations of every single base of Kamay ng Lagim and its current states."


    "Oho." Rhys'' curiosity was piqued. "What do you want?"


    "I simply ask one thing." Duke raised his right hand''s index finger. "Let me in your next expedition of a Dimensional Realm."

 121 Yojika

    The road was also made of durable world of wielder material called ''Turaka'' as friendly battles on the road were apparently common. Turaka had a cement-like appearance, yet is as durable as Adamant Alloy. At least in large and interconnected quantities.


    Hayden was fascinated of the material as Turaka had the strongest property you can ever ask for: Kinetic Energy Equalization. This meant that it can spread the amount of kinetic energy around to all the atoms of linked Turaka.


    Based on the size of the Turaka road, and that it is connected all around the city, alongside the buildingsˇ­ Tsar Bomba wouldn''t make a dent on any of the buildings here. Not a single scratch.


    ''Now this is what I call the safest architecture.'' Hayden thought as they passed by an encirclement of people. Peering a bit, Hayden saw a woman and a man.


    The woman was tall, standing tall at approximately 175 centimeters. Her legs were slender, and her body was curvy. She had beautiful flowing scarlet hair and scarlet eyes.


    She was beautiful, perhaps the most beautiful woman Hayden has ever seen in his life. This included Shu-Ching. As always, her charm was different. Her appeal was purely beauty, hotness, and sexual appeal. She wasn''t cute in the slightest. She wore denim shorts and a plain orange shirt.


    The man was taller than Hayden and was extremely muscular. He was bald and had no facial hair. He had feminine features, such as long eyelashes.


    He wore a red Kung Fu uniform as his top, and jeans. It was a preposterous combination of clothing. It was an insult to fashion itself.


    The quartet stopped in their tracks. Gafar''s voice entered Hayden''s ears. "Oho, Yu-Likoria has gotten into trouble again?"


    ''Yu-'' was an honorific that meant ''little.'' This was used to address people who are young and not close to you. In Overseer terms that is, who were all as old as time. Specifically, the Yorixia, who lives at an astounding 2,058 years old. His (Or her) age is as high as the year itself.


    "This is a common happening?" Hayden asked.


    "Well, for the past few days that I''ve stayed here, yes." Gafar nodded. "Likoria is a Level 3 wielder who is a member of the Thorian Family. She''s a prodigy who can beat Level 4 wielders with her Ability. This was in spite of awakening at the late age of 16. She is 17, going to be 18 this year."


    ''Awakening at the age of 16 is late?'' Hayden ignored everything else. ''What is the definition of regular awakening age then? What the fuck?''


    "Well, it is indeed appalling..." Hayden muttered in disgust. "That top, with that jeans isˇ­ Eh."


    As most Foris (Citizens of Foriast, Plural form is Forish) were people who didn''t go out in the world to live lifetimes, nobody understood Hayden and Ysa''s conversation. Thankfully.


    Likoria said something. Her words seemingly offended the man with no hair. His eyes widened as he stared at the crowd in mortification. Hayden could feel the disgust lingering in the air.


    "She''s saying that it is true." Ysa translated for Hayden again. "In a disrespectful and prideful manner. Also, she''s saying he''s the one who started it by hitting on her when she respectfully declined."


    "What a bastard." Hayden commented. "What a piece of shit. A piece of trash amongst the pieces of trash. The king of trash."


    "Whoa, that''s a lot of resentment for guys like him." Ysa remarked in surprise. "I agree with you. He is a bastard. In Foriast, you cannot hit on women that is below 30 years old unless you''re of that age yourself. You also cannot pick up a Rokia (Ro-ki-ya)."


    "A Rokia?" Hayden raised his left eyebrow underneath his mask. "What''s that?"


    Ysa explained. A Rokia is a word for a person who hasn''t gone through Tiroga. Its plural form is Roki. As for Tiroga, it was a word that meant ''experiencing the harsh world outside. Tiroga is what people refer to as ''lifetime'' in Foriast. A Rokia is considered a young person for a Foris.


    The people all around shouted something in Roshist. All Hayden could hear was ''Thiki.'' It was probably something along the lines of ''shame on you.''


    "''Thiki,'' in Roshist, means ''shame on you for doing such a disgusting thing.''" Ysa chuckled. "Funny story. ''Thiki'' was a full phrase back then. The Overseers (All Forish are Overseers) are too lazy to say the full phrase, hence ''Thiki.''"


    "I''m becoming fond of this language." Hayden muttered. "If only this language is the spoken language in the worldˇ­ Ahh, so much less word count for expressing yourselfˇ­"


    "Want me to teach you sometime?" Ysa suggested. "I''m a writer in Roshist."


    "No thank you." Hayden rejected without any hesitation. "My teachers should know my identity. You don''t. I dislike being taught without my teacher knowing my identity."


    "Ehˇ­ What kind of pet peeve is that?" Ysa pouted.


    "It''s not a pet peeve." Hayden shook his head. "It''s more of me not wanting to give you any Mellow Explosions anymore."


    "Iˇ­" At the uncovering of her plans, she was embarrassed. "You don''t have many friends, don''t you?"


    "That is correct." Hayden didn''t hide this fact. "Anyhow, let''s not overstay. I have somewhere to be later on in the day. Can we meet this Yojika already?"


    Nobody was able to respond when the man shouted as his body burst up in flames. Oddly enough, the man''s clothes didn''t burn up. In Likoria''s right hand, a 70 cm katana materialized.


    It was in a picturesque ornate sheath with golden floral patterns. Its handle was similarly beautiful and elegant. Attached on its pommel was a square paper talisman without any writing.


    Likoria unsheathed the katana slowly. The katana''s blade was black in color. Or rather, it was glowing jet black. It radiated extreme elegance and danger.


    "Void''s Edge." Ysa uttered. "That''s her Ability, Void''s Edge. It is a ridiculously powerful Ability that can cut through nearly anything. Even this road that nobody can slice apart. She''s the individual person that can do so in the entire Forish population."


    "How quaint." Hayden sighed out. Likoria and the man talked some more. Abruptly, Likoria teleported beside the man. Literally, not at all exaggerated. When she reappeared, the sword in her hand was near the man''s neck.


    Suddenly, the sword sucked the fire out of the man''s skin. In the span of two seconds, the flames around the man were extinguished. The man couldn''t move, probably from shock, in the entirety of the event.


    Finally, Likoria kneed the man. The man flew backwards. This whole time, Likoria had an impassive expression.


    When she turned back, her and Hayden gazed into each other''s eyes accidentally. Even though his weakness might be beautiful women, Hayden wasn''t a sucker. He reined in his emotions and narrowed his eyes.


    The woman tilted her head at him. She walked towards him. Once she reached about ten meters away from him, she disappeared and appeared in front of him. In English, she gently said, "Who are you?"


    Her voice was tantalizing. Absolutely tantalizing. It contained such sexual appeal that any mortal would be turned on in an instant. Well, Hayden wasn''t ''any mortal.''


    "You don''t have to concern yourself with me." Hayden waved her off. "Ot-Jin, Ot-Gafar, Ye-Ysa, may we please meet the Yojika already?"


    "U-uh, sureˇ­" Jin stuttered. The trio led Hayden away reluctantly. They were left in wonder of why Hayden didn''t communicate with Likoria at all. If they were correct, he''s around the same age.


    How did they come to this conclusion? Well, only Annual Youth Pride participants come at this island during this day. Unless Fenrir was a coach, he was around the same age.


    And they didn''t need to calculate the chances of Fenrir being a coach as there were more teenagers than the coaches.


    As the quartet walked away, Likoria tilted her head whilst eyeing Hayden. ''What an interesting personˇ­ What is that feeling stemming from him? Probably an outsiderˇ­''


    ˇ­..


    "This is the Yojikarata. In English, it roughly translates to ''Court of the Higher Committee.''" Ysa kindly explained. "It is one of the Porushi. That word roughly means ''a structure that is only used during an important event.'' It is both singular and plural in form."


    In front of him was a gate attached to a square walled lot. Its architecture resembled the neoclassical era. Beyond the gate, there was an open courtyard with Greek-style pillars arranged in a circular fashion.


    In between the spaces of the pillars, there were ponds. Outside of the spaces in between of the pillars, were seven thrones of seven different colors with tables in front. In the middle of the circular arrangement of pillars is a gray stone lectern in an elevated platform. On top of the lectern, was a golden bell.


    Further beyond the thrones were trees of towering heights. Trees that didn''t belong to the outside world. They were beautiful, with white barks and leaves with a golden luster. "What are those trees?"


    "We call it Hixitian (Hik-si-shan)." Ysa pointed to the trees. "It is a sacred tree that is obviously exclusive in Foriast. Its fruit and flower has mystical effects. That''s the magnitude of information I can give you."


    "Fair enough." Hayden didn''t push forward. If this was a sacred tree, there''s definitely some sort of secret to it. "Can I ask this then. If it''s so sacred, why is it omnipresent?"


    On the way here, Hayden saw multiple trees of the same genus. If this Hixitian was sacred, why isn''t it scarce?


    "Well, it has been 2,000 years since we started living here, soˇ­" Ysa bobbed her head. She didn''t explain any further.


    "Okay, I get it." Hayden didn''t ask any further, too. That would be unnecessary. "So, what am I supposed to do here?"


    "Let''s go in." Jin opened the gates without any restraint. "Ysa, you should be the one to call in a Ritian (Ri-shan)."


    Ritian was explained to him already earlier. Ritian approximately meant ''meeting surrounded by trees.'' It was a word for the meetings that occur within the Yojikarata.


    Ysa nodded. She walked to the lectern and put her hand on it. The lectern lit up with a golden light. The bell swung by itself.


    "Now we wait." Ysa stepped off of the platform. She stood adjacent to Hayden. They all faced the gate.


    "I''m nervous for you, Ysa." Jin breathed in cold air through his gritted teeth. "I don''t think this is going to work. We''re going to get punished."


    "Trust me." Ysa was unfazed of Jin''s pessimistic comment. "If I can see it, my mom will. She has to."


    Jin switched to Roshist. Hayden wasn''t able to infer what the contents of their conversation was. But, by the end, Ysa had an angry pout on her face.


    A few minutes later, the gate opened. In came people wearing mage-like robes of their respective clans. The robes were up to knee''s length. Below that, it appears that they wore some sort of white silk pants.


    They wore boots of the same color as their robes. In addition, their gloves extended to their forearms. The design of the robe was breathtaking. On the waist was a thick black belt. In the middle was their respective family''s symbols. All in all, they looked like mages from a fantasy game.


    On the far right, was the Sequincia Family head. She was a woman with snowy white hair. She had a goddess-like beauty. She had this mature and wise charm to her. A rare one. It''s as if Athena herself descended from Olympus. She stood at a high 1.8 meters. The symbol on her robe was that of a crescent moon swallowing a sun.


    Next to her was the Kilch Family head, who was a woman as well. Another beautiful woman with auburn hair the same as Ysa. Although her looks pale in comparison with the Sequincia Family head, it wasn''t that far. She has a stature of 1.74 meters. The symbol on her robe was that of an eye with shrunken pupils.


    Subsequent to her was the Tybius Family Head, who was a man. The man has the vibes of a celebrity, albeit that of a mature one. His hair was brown in color and was at neck-length. He had eagle-like eyes. He stood tall at 1.85 meters. Their symbol was that of a cog.


    In the middle was the Varongar Family Head, a man. The person, contrary to the Tybius, had a rugged appearance. He had a blonde full beard that any man dreams of growing. His hair was swept to the side and was blonde as well. He had a height of about 1.84 meters. Their symbol was a tree without leaves.


    Succeeding him was the Derinth Family Head, a man. He had long hair and had feminine features. He kind of looked more like a girl than a man. No exaggerations at all. In fact, she was prettier than the Kilch Family Head. His height was at 1.82 meters. Their symbol was that of aˇ­ Navigation pin? What theˇ­


    Next to him was the Thorian Family Head, a woman. The woman was, once again, beautiful. Howbeit, her appearance was considerably youthful than the Sequincia and Kilch Family Head. Her hair was golden blonde and was extremely short. She has a tomboyish attractiveness to her. Their symbol was that of a shield.


    Lastly, there was the Ulthax Family Head. A man with an absolutely rugged face. Craggier than even the Varongar Family Head. His dark brown beard was up till his chest and was tied akin to a Norse barbarian. His dark brown hair was tied up in a messy man bun. Their symbol was that of a crown.


    The auras around them were all imposing. It was dominating. It was suffocating for Hayden. Good thing he was able to maintain his composure.


    One of the people, the Tybius Family Head said something in Roshist. Ysa stepped forward, with the Kilch Family Head exclaiming something in a scolding tone.


    Ysa shone light on the current situation. Jin and Gafar gulped in nervousness. The Yojika all looked at each other. The Kilch Family Head scrutinized Hayden from head to toe. Hayden nearly shook as a cold feeling passed over him.


    The rest of the Yojika stared at the Kilch Family Head. The Kilch Family Head''s eyes narrowed as she gave all of them a nod.


    "Go to the lectern." Ysa whispered to Hayden in English. "Stand in front of it."


    Hayden didn''t utter a word as he walked over to the lectern. Once he was there, Hayden felt a serene feeling coming over to him. It was bizarre.


    The Yojika all went to their respective thrones. The Kilch Family talked in English. "Manner of order. An outsider with special qualities, that I can also sense, was invited by my daughter, Ysa. Preliminary Decision?"


    "I reject." The six family heads all rejected without thinking it over. The Ulthax Family Head was the one to open his mouth this time. "He''s an outsider with a mask on. We cannot trust him. I move the order to kill him."


    "Wait!" Ysa shouted in her panic. "I swore an Origin Oath that no ally of mine will hurt him. I am that confident in the Soul Peering Eye of my Kilch Family."


    The Kilch Family Head roared in anger. Hayden shivered ever so slightly. Nobody noticed it. But they did notice that the gaze behind that mask was tranquil. They were all speechless of this.


    A Level 2 wielder? Able to withstand the presence of seven stronger wielders without breaking down? That is unheard of! On the contraryˇ­ There was something about him. Something that induced a feeling of respect from their hearts.


    They all realized it. It was the aura of a king! They all can perceive it. A powerful king that came from the heaven. This stemmed from Hayden using his Divine Perception.


    The Yojika discussed in Roshist. Some shouted here and there. Some calmly contributed. Meanwhile, the Sequincia Family merely focused on him. Hayden locked eyes with her.


    The Sequincia Family Head focused harder on him. Her scrutiny wasn''t that of interest, but that of confusion. She stood up and yelled something in Roshist.


    Everybody exclaimed. Including Gafar, Jin, and Ysa. A few seconds later, the commotion settled down. The Sequincia Family Head coughed. Her lovely voice pervaded the Yojikarata. "Let me explain why I yelled. It''s because I see no future from you with my Foresight."


    "May I humbly ask what that could possibly mean?" Hayden inquired in a respectful tone.


    "That means you are dangerous." The Sequincia Family Head nonchalantly responded. "You are someone who can cause the destruction of this world."


    "How can I do that if I can''t even protect myself from you people?" Hayden shook his head. He shrugged. "And even if I did have sufficient strength, why would I use it to destroy the world? At worst, I''ll rule it with an iron fist. I''m not that bad of a person. I''m certain this can be attested by Ma''am Kilch Family Head."


    "He isn''t." The Kilch Family Head actually did attest for him. "If anything, he''s his own person. A person that''s loyal to himself. A true neutral. He probably wouldn''t care for the world if he holds that kind of power."


    "He''s still much too dangerous." The Thorian Family Head directed hostility at Hayden. This earned a shiver from Hayden. "Imagine the power he''ll possess in the future. And since he''s loyal to himself, who''s to say that, if we let him join, he won''t betray us?"


    "This is true, indeed." The Derinth Family Head sighed out. "He''ll be a powerful addition to us in the future, but that possibility cannot be ignored. I move that we nip this danger in the bud as soon as the Origin Oath of Ysa wears off."


    Ysa''s eyes contained absolute horror at this decision. She was the one who insisted to bring him here in the first place. This all resulted in her tasting the best chocolate she has ever tasted in her life.


    Jin and Gafar was the same. From the time spent with Hayden, he wasn''t a bad person at all. If anything, it seems that Hayden was a good person. A straightforward and rude one, but someone you can rely on. This was merely their instincts.


    "What if I swore an Origin Oath that I will never betray you?" Hayden suggested indifferently. "Wouldn''t that be a guarantee?"


    This shut everybody in the venue. Indeedˇ­ Nobody, not even the Yojika and the Yorixia, can break an Origin Oath. What of a puny Level 2ˇ­?


    "I still move that we execute him." Contrary to Hayden''s expectations, the Ulthax Family Head found and presented a sufficient reason. "An Origin Oath only activates at the time of the breaking of the oath. Thoughts doesn''t count. Nor does what the oath taker wants. An Origin Oath isn''t a guarantee since this person in front of us can betray us at the last moment and die. And what if he finds a loophole?"


    "Wait." Jin was the one to step up now. "Ot-Fenrir here has the chance of being a descendant of a Varongar. He tamed my Qiritian within a few seconds. A cognizant that is contracted with me."


    A round of gasps came from the Yojika. For the third time, a fierce discussion in Roshist blew out. That went on for a few minutes.


    Eventuallyˇ­ The Ulthax Family Head put his verdict. "The execution of the person in front of us will be later!"


    That''s when...

 122 Starak

    "Thiria Wefira?" Everybody at the venue exclaimed excluding Hayden. The Yojika all went in front of their tables and genuflected. As for Jin, Gafar, and Ysa, they were all frozen. The Kilch Family Head shouted something in Roshist.


    This shout woke the dazed trio. They hurriedly knelt. Hayden was the sole person who stood his ground. Ysa whisper-shouted, "What are you doing? Bow. That is the conscious form of the Source Heart!"


    "He knows." Gaia turned towards Hayden. "I order you all to stand up."


    Everyone stood up. Gaia continued. "I order that no one shall hurt Fenrir. Anybody from Foriast. He is under my protection. Does anybody have rejections?"


    All spoke in Roshist deferentially. It seems that they''ve complied. Gaia was satisfied. "Good. Bring little Fenrir back to the surface. I will have a lovely chat with little Starakt."


    Just like that, Gaia vanished. The Yojika all stared at Hayden with incredulous gazes. They couldn''t believe that Gaia, the Source Heart herself, appeared for Hayden''s sake.


    "I-I move that Ot-Fenrir shall not be executed and protected by the Overseers." The Ulthax Family Head stuttered, clearly still in a daze.


    "I-I second the motion." Everybody on the Yojika stuttered out their decision. The Kilch Family Head ordered, "Ru-Ysa, Ru-Jin, and Ru-Gafar, escort out guest back to the surface."


    The trio simultaneously put both of their hands parallel to their solar plexus. Only their index finger and middle finger stuck out, with the right hand''s index finger and middle finger on top of the left hand''s.


    This was the salute of Overseers for people when a person of higher standing orders them. It was a sign of respect and that ''the job will be done no matter what.''


    With that, Hayden rotated his body and went along Ysa, Jin, and Gafar. They exited the Yojikarata in silence.


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, in the center edifice where the Yorixia''s base of operations isˇ­ At the suite below the topmost floor, there was a man sitting on a white couch. He has gaming headphones on his head and a console controller in his hands.


    The man wore a simple black tank top, and boxer briefs. His outfit revealed his perfectly toned body identical to Hayden''s. The man had long black hair that reached his waist and an unbelievably attractive and manly physiognomy in spite of having no facial hair.


    His fingers flashed as he played ''Steel Storm.'' He stuck his tongue out as he pressed down one button of the modern console.


    That was when, in front of him, Gaia materialized. The man furrowed his brows in an instant. His deep voice resounded. "Guys, I have to quit now. Something came up."


    "Hey." Starakt rolled his eyes in exasperation as he stood up. "I''m not all-knowing like you. In 2,058 years, I''ve kind of let go of most entertainments. I''ve seen some of my friends come and go. It''s hard being the Yorixia. The moment I find a suitable person to become my successor, I will pass it off the first chance I have. And you know I don''t like women as much as men, so having offspring is off the table."


    "Jeez, you''ve done so much, don''t beat yourself up." Gaia was telling the truth. Starakt was the reason that the Overseers were established in the first place, alongside Foriast. "You won three wars with the people from the other side. Protected the Source Heart for 2,000 years. And has led the world to become peaceful. You''re the greatest king people can ask for. That''s why you''re called the Yorixia."


    "I don''t really care." Starakt waved the praises off. "As long as the world''s a place I can live in. Ahh, how I miss Girukˇ­"


    "It''s time for you to find another man." Gaia patted Starakt on the shoulder. "It''s been 1,000 years without sexual contact."


    "Do not expose me." Starakt pointed at Gaia jokingly. The two laughed. It was obvious that they were close. "Anyhow, what''s your business dropping by so precipitously?"


    "I''ve found the chosen one." Gaia became serious.


    "Whoa, really?" Starakt''s eyes widened. "What''re they like? Is he handsome? Is he a he?"


    "Don''t prey on a 16-year-old boy, Starakt." Gaia rolled her eyes.


    "A 16-year-old boy?" Starakt rapidly blinked at Gaia. "The chosen one is a 16-year-old boy? What is he, a Level 2 wielder?"


    "Yes." Gaia nodded. "He is actually a Level 2 wielder. Regardless, he is strong. He is a power that I cannot contain. He will be the champion that will repulse the upcoming invasion in 30 years."


    "30 yearsˇ­? That''s an awfully short amount of time to train him." Starakt sat on the couch cross-legged with a pensive expression. "How can we train him the fastest? It''s a given that I''ll let him eat a Reza Hixilia. Wait, should I?"


    "It will be for the best if you do." Gaia sighed out. "Let him in my chamber as well. I have to scan him and unchain some of his Innate Gifts. He still doesn''t trust me. That will gain it."


    "Heh, a troublesome one, huh?" Starakt chuckled. "Is he someone who refused to protect Earth because of his loyalties?"


    "He is the same as you, alright." Gaia shook her head dryly. "In truth, he''s worse than you. Why do my heroes always have to be so mistrustful? Ahh, I wish I was in one of those books that mortals write. Where the man heroically saves the maiden."


    "Stop fantasizing, you good for nothing goddess." Starakt''s expression contorted in repugnance. "This is real life. You can''t do those."


    "I know, I know." Gaia ''exhaled'' heavily through her mouth. "Anyways. There''s something else. You should pass onto him a Xirxian."


    Xirxian, singular form of Xirixian, is a word that means ''extremely powerful, sentient, and natural object.'' These are artifacts of power used by many people from the past and forms naturally. One of them is the true Excalibur used by King Arthur, who is a lifetime of Starakt.


    Howbeit, not all of Xirixian are in the possession of the Overseers. Such as some lesser Xirixian of Greek and Roman, Egyptian, and Norse Mythologies. Of course, Zeus'' Master Bolt is with them.


    "What Xirxian would you suggest we give him?" Starakt didn''t reject at all. "One to protect his life, one that can enhance his Ability, or a weapon?"


    "Well, Xirixian are the ones that chooses their master." Gaia shrugged. "Just place him in the vault and let the Xirxian that chooses him go to him. Maybe Umbralis will finally find her master?"


    "That stubborn Xirxian?" Starakt exclaimed. "Like hell she''ll choose your champion. That Xirxian is too prideful."


    "Just place him there." Gaia dismissively said. "I''ll inform him of everything later. In the present, our two priorities are letting him grow and gaining his trust. He will have no choice but to fight in the war anyways. From what I''ve gathered, he''s a man who will do anything to protect his loved ones. Even selling himself toˇ­ What was that? White Sun? An organization he''s not that fond of from the start."


    "Oho, interesting." Starakt''s curiosity was piqued. "Okay. Is that everything? When should I prepare his initiation?"


    "No, there won''t be any initiation." Gaia calmly replied. "The Orastia (Overseers in Roshist) will ally with him and he will not be part of you."


    "That''s something." Starakt let out a titter. "You do know that the members will not feel fondly of this? Allying with a Level 2 instead of making him part of us?"


    "I fathom the consequences." Gaia didn''t deny it at all. "However, he wouldn''t join you, or me. All he wants to do is live a life of peace. You won''t be able to order him, much less anybody else, to do anything for you guys. Consequently, you, and the Yojika, will not reveal anything of his existence. He will be a shadow."


    "Understood." Starakt sat back on the couch. "You can count on me. Now, let me get back to my game."


    "Psh, you piece of shit." Gaia''s face twitched.


    "I love you too." Starakt ignored the insult. It seems that they''re used to bickering with each other. How can you blame them for becoming this close? They''re the two oldest beings on Earth.


    ˇ­..


    While Hayden was returning to his lodging, in the Southern Airport. A plane landed. Alighting the plane from a terminal were thirteen people with a black skin tone. They were all tall, with the smallest one having a stature of 184 centimeters.


    The one in the middle was the tallest, standing at an impressive 201 centimeters. He even has a muscularly bulky build that made him look like a behemoth. Regardless, he was handsome, with dreadlocks that were skimmed backwards.


    This was the 16-year-old Ghanaian who challenged Hayden in social media, Akwasi Quatei. He is one of the 11 Prodigal Kings termed as the ''Great Wall.''


    The reason for this, obviously, is he is the tallest amongst the 11 Prodigal Kings. Of course, this wasn''t the sole reason. His power and speed was unrivalled. At least in Ghanaian high-school level basketball.


    When in defense, he has never let a basket past through him, no matter where the basketball player was. In offense, he crushes people with his sole height and his ball handling. He was actually agile irrespective of his bulky build.


    In the Prodigal Kings, he was estimated to be the fourth strongest, with Hayden being the first. This was merely estimations as the 11 Prodigal Kings have to compete to know who is superior.


    The eleven Prodigal Kings are, not in order, as follows: Heavenly Emperor (Hayden), Great Wall (Akwasi), The Wizard, Demonic General, Phantom Hand, Lightning Bolt, Demolishing Catapult, Mind Reader, Spectral Dancer, Moving Fortress, and The Acrobat.


    "Heh, we''ll see if he can beat my skills." Akwasi talked in Akan, the national language of Ghana. "You want her? You''ll have to pass through me."


    "There you go, talking to yourself again." A bald 16-year-old with a black skin tone, big feminine eyes, and no eyebrows talked. This was Akwasi''s best friend, Kokou Osiwa. Kokou is the captain of the Ghanaian Annual Youth Pride team. "That Hayden is a Prodigal King, too. His power is estimated to be at the professional-level. Don''t get cocky."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not underestimating him." Akwasi pouted. "I''m simply raring to face him. He wants my Kim Eun-ha-ssi? He''ll have to pass through the Great Wall!"


    "Jeez, there goes your K-Pop addiction again." Kokou hit Akwasi behind the head. "She''s not yours! Don''t be such a Sasaeng! It is not healthy. And not at all ethical. Do not be the gatekeeper as well. It''s lame."


    "I''m not gatekeeping!" Akwasi looked offended. "Nor am I a Sasaeng! I''m only protecting VERSE''s precious Kim Eun-ha-ssi."


    Everybody around him all cringed. Including their coach, a bespectacled bearded man. He approached Akwasi and Kokou. He murmured to the two, "Okay, the two of you. I''ve never told you this, but during the matches, remember that Abilities are forbidden. Utilizing it will violate our code and the warning."


    "We know, we know." The two dismissively waved their hands. "It''s always been that way since time immemorial."


    "It''s good that you understand." Their coach nodded. "Activate your Origin Limiters, okay? We cannot risk being found out as wielders."


    Across the airports, scenes alike this one transpired. Coaches warning their wielder members to not reveal their status of being a wielder. Especially the impulsive 16-year-olds of the 11 Prodigal Kings, who were all wielders.


    ˇ­..


    9:30 AM. Hayden was in his room, wearing a tux. He was sitting on his bed, both of his thumbs flickering across the screen.


    For the past hour, Hayden was messaging with Eun-ha and Sayuri in their group chat. As well as Chung-hee, Mieko, and Shu-Ching. It was quite hectic for him.


    As for the Annual Youth Pride? Well, there was no use dwelling over it. Abruptly, somebody knocked on his door. Dominic''s voice sounded out from the other side. "Hayden, let''s go."


    Hayden bade goodbye to the girls and Dusk and Dawn prior to leaving. As for Shadow, she remained in his shadow. Yep, Shadow was a female Qirikian. Surprisingˇ­


    Moving on, Hayden went to the door and opened it. Dominic was outside. He whispered, "You went outside and circulated?"


    "Yes." Hayden didn''t hide it. Nevertheless, he wouldn''t reveal the existence of the Overseers. That would be idiotic. "I had to."


    "I know." Dominic''s countenance was solemn. "We cannot let you die. That''s why The Boss delivered this to me just now."


    On his hand, an Arcane Gem materialized. It was the badge of Pangkat Anino. "Merge with it when your first one is destroyed. Now, you have three lives. We''ve invested a lot on you. Don''t let us down."


    "Don''t worry, I would never." Hayden determinedly answered. He stored the Arcane Gem in his Space Ring. ''They really value me, huh? Ahhˇ­ I collected such debt already....''


    Of the many things that Hayden hated, one was having debt. Debt was a heavy thing to shoulder, at least for non-money related ones. You never know when you can settle it nor will you ever know what kind of payment it will be.


    Regardless, Hayden already knows how Hayden can repay his debt. It was to fight for Pangkat Anino. ''Uh, such a headacheˇ­ I wonder when they''ll recruit Daniel?''


    On that note, Hayden walked out of his hotel room and followed Dominic.


    ˇ­..


    1st Floor of the hotel they were staying at. In the lobby, Hayden sat on a couch for the moment whilst waiting for people. That''s when he felt that something, or someone, was observing him.


    It was not as overwhelming as Ysa''s and Jin''s, albeit, it remains to be an observation. He had to be on his toes. Hayden ignored this feeling momentarily. He first uploaded selfies for his social media account. This was vital for keeping his career alive.


    In the middle of that, Hayden pinpointed the location of the stalker. ''Indeed, even without Divine Perception, my sensitivity to being observed and danger is highˇ­ This is most certainly an innate gift.''


    After all, alike Pathfinder, his sensitivity to danger wasn''t activated. It was a feeling. Something that was instinctive. It was a gut feeling that was 100% accurate all of the time. That meant it cannot be acquired through training at all.


    Of course, Hayden didn''t remove the possibility that this was a result of his Divine Perception''s passive. Which apparently didn''t get deactivated when Origin Limiters are on and when a wielder is affected by Void Stone.


    How that worked? Well, Hayden wouldn''t know. Although he did assume that this was because a passive was a byproduct of an awakening.


    Twisting his head to a particular direction, Hayden recognized his stalker in an instant. It was Akwasi. The one who challenged him in social media. One of the so-called Prodigal Kings.


    Akwasi was in an archway, peering outwards as if he could not be seen. He was too conspicuous to not be noticed. Handsome, though pales in comparison with Hayden. Tall. Muscular. And in an expensive tux?


    The two was embroiled in a staring contest. Akwasi quivered. ''What theˇ­ What a dominating dispositionˇ­ Truly befitting that of someone termed as Heavenly Emperor.''


    Hayden''s gaze didn''t project hostile intent at all. Nor was it arrogance and looking down on him. It was that of pure nonchalance. As if he didn''t care of the existence at all of Akwasi.


    That''s when Kokou walked out of the archway. He turned to look at Akwasi prior to following Akwasi''s gaze and seeing Hayden. Hayden noticed that Kokou''s face reddened, probably from embarrassment, in an instant.


    Without a warning, Kokou hit Akwasi on the head. He pulled Akwasi and bowed towards Hayden. Hayden smiled at them and nodded. He didn''t really care for Akwasi.


    Returning his focus to his phone, internally, Hayden was annoyed. ''What a botherˇ­ I''m here, sitting peacefullyˇ­''


    For the second time, Hayden was bothered. It was someone speaking in English. "Hello, Mr. Hayden."


    Looking up, Hayden saw it was Magnus Pierce. An American 16-year-old. His hair was golden blonde, and reached to his neck. He was handsome and had a white skin color. His height was at 186 centimeters.


    Magnus Pierce is the Power Forward of the USA team, bearing the number 49. He was a Prodigal King estimated to be the second strongest. His nickname was ''Lightning Bolt,'' attributed to his lightning-like reflexes, ball-handling, and general agility and athleticism.


    He was the forerunner that was predicted to have the highest chance to beat Hayden. Dominic informed him of this.


    Hayden stood up and extended his hands amicably. He had no intentions of being an asshole. "Hello, Mr. Magnus. Nice to meet you."


    "Same here." Magnus dazzlingly smiled at him. Briefly, Hayden activated his Heavenly Sense. Like him, Magnus'' aura was gray. "I''ve heard so much about you. How do you do it? Balancing your career as a Linker and as a basketball plauer?"


    "I don''t rest." Hayden lightheartedly answered. At any rate, despite not desiring to be an asshole, he wanted to cut this conversation off as soon as possible. "I''ve also heard so much about you. I hope to fight you in the court."


    "I hope so, too, Mr. Hayden." Magnus chuckled, sitting beside him. Hayden''s face twitched ever so slightly. "I''ve been yearning to fight you ever since I''ve watched your viral videos. It was exhilarating. Someone who can play basketball at that pace."


    "Why thank you. That means a lot coming from the ''Lightning Bolt.''" Hayden sat beside him. He continued using up his social energy for Magnus. "What are your views on being called a Prodigal King? Childish, isn''t it?"


    "That is childish." Magnus agreed with Hayden with a laugh. "Truly childish. It''s as if you''re in a manga. How do you think you''ll fare in the Annual Youth Pride?"


    "I can''t say." Hayden humbly deflected the question. "There''re people I can definitely beat. Then there are you guys. I deduce I''ll have a hard time."


    Before Magnus can finish his words, a feeling of danger washed over Hayden. Hayden focused upfront, seeing a man smiling at him. The man had a light brown skin tone and a messy bowl cut. He was as tall as Hayden and was dashing.


    It was the Chilean Annual Youth Pride team''s team captain, Mateo Vasquez. He carried the number of 16. He was a Prodigal King that had the handle of ''Mind Reader.''


    ''What a shrewd aura.'' One look alone, Hayden felt that Mateo was the kind of person to desire to watch the world burn. ''Tsk, a person that has the same intelligence, yet viler than me.''

 123 Annual Youth Pride Lottery

    Magnus followed where Hayden was looking and saw Mateo. He tensed up immediately as his face darkened. "Mateoˇ­"


    The shrewd aura vanished when Mateo''s name was called out by a person. Probably a teammate. Hayden focused on Magnus. "Seems like you know Mateo."


    "I beat him during the American Basketball League." Magnus sighed out. "That guy is a tough one to beat. He can anticipate your every movement. He is the first person that I almost lost to. Good thing I had superior physical abilities at the time. Or else, I would''ve lost."


    "A person that can anticipate your every movement, huh?" Hayden mused. "In the present, do you think you''ll be able to beat him?"


    "I can''t say." Magnus laughed and scratched the back of his head. "The two things he was really lacking at the time of his defeat in my hands is skill and physical abilities. Both are a cinch to bridge with hard work. His now toned body is evidence of this. How about you?"


    "I can''t say too." Hayden shook his head. "Until I face someone myself, or at least watch them up-close and carefully, I will not be able to calculate."


    "You''re an interesting man, Hayden." Magnus chuckled. "May I request a Communication Link with you, Hayden?"


    "Sure." Hayden nodded. He put his phone out for a Communication Link. "Here you go."


    Magnus scanned the QR code and Hayden put in his fingerprint. Why did he give away a Communication Link this easily? Well, establishing Communication Links were not that personal as you think.


    What''s really personal is the amount of privilege an Identity Number has over another Identity Number. An example of this would be Eun-ha, who has complete access to Hayden''s properties, bank account, and his location. Hayden also has the same amount of control over her Identity Number, even freely transferring money from her Identity Number to his and vice-versa (1).


    "I wish you good luck for the upcoming competition lottery." Magnus stood up. Hayden followed up. The two shook hands. "I hope that I won''t meet you till the finals."


    "I hope so, too." Hayden executed the typical polite talk technique to conserve an amount of his social energy. Internally, he didn''t care for Magnus at all.


    Hayden''s priorities, in the present, has already changed. All he wanted to do was get back to Foriast and use everything he can to drive himself to Level 3. This Annual Youth Pride transformed into an ordinary second objective.


    Watching Magnus walk away, Hayden sat back. He didn''t have time to relax as a team of 16-year-old South Koreans passed by him with a domineering and arrogant aura.


    This time, the South Korean Basketball team was strong as well. If Philippines has the ''Heavenly Emperor,'' South Korea has Kim Jong Hwa, the ''Demonic General.''


    Kim Jong Hwa was the team captain of this year''s Annual Youth Pride basketball team. He was considered the fifth strongest for the sole reason of his ''lackluster physical abilities.'' His number was 23.


    Kim Jong Hwa was at the front of the South Koreans wearing tuxes. He had a bowl cut and was handsome. At least in South Korea''s terms, with porcelain white skin and a ''soft, yet manly'' aura surrounding him. He stood tall at a 187 centimeters.


    As if knowing that he was subjected to someone''s scrutiny, Kim Jong Hwa ceased his advance and rotated his head to Hayden''s direction. His face contorted into that of a sneering, approaching that of mocking, one.


    With his sudden stop, his team members all trailed where Kim Jong Hwa''s gaze was at. The second they looked, they trembled. They couldn''t bring themselves to scorn as they suffocated from the two''s contrasting dispositions.


    One was that of absolute arrogance and confidence. It was an aura that looked down upon the world. A warlord that conquers everyone that offends him. This was Jong Hwa''s.


    As for the other, it was serene and unmoving. It was akin to a wise, calm, and silently indomitable king''s. It was full of nonchalance, as if he could care less at all. This was Hayden''s.


    Disregarding the two''s vastly different airs, what suffocated them was the strength of it. This escaped to the nearby onlookers, sensing the mental clash of the two.


    Well, that was in their perspective. In Hayden''s, his attention was simply stolen. Two seconds later, Hayden returned to his phone.


    Hayden was going to let them go, but Jong Hwa had to force him. Jong Hwa shouted condescendingly. "Oho, the great ''Heavenly Emperor!'' Shall I bow in thy presence?"


    This attracted the attention of those who previously didn''t pay attention to Hayden. Including some of the remaining Prodigal Kings who were passing by.


    As for Hayden, he was annoyed. Absolutely ticked off. Needless to say, Hayden ignored Jong Hwa. Initially, he wasn''t here for clout. He was here for the competition.


    "Why ignore me, oh great emperor?" Jong Hwa was obviously the kind of person who wanted to see the world burn. "Are you scared?"


    Hayden couldn''t let this go. Slowly, Hayden raised his head and stared at Jong Hwa. The aura of a domineering and unquestioned king unknowingly seeped out of him. This was enough to shut Jong Hwa up.


    This aura was unconsciously sensed by the spectators and Jong Hwa''s teammates. They all had the urge to bow towards Hayden. They resisted it.


    Putting his phone in his pocket, Hayden breathed in heavily. He spoke, "I have no business with the great ''Demonic General.''"


    Hayden indifferently walked up to Jong Hwa. Leaning slightly, Hayden whispered, "Arrogance is equivalent to ignorance."


    Jong Hwa''s face underwent confusion, realization, embarrassment, and anger within the span of a second. Within that timeframe, Hayden has walked away from him.


    "Just wait and see!" Twisting his entire body to Hayden''s direction, Jong Hwa shouted. "I will defeat you with my strategies. You will be taken down by me!"


    Hayden merely raised his right hand up, coolly waving in response of Jong Hwa''s provocations. The spectators murmured.


    They weren''t surprised of Jong Hwa''s nor Hayden''s temperaments. After all, Jong Hwa was infamous for this kind of attitude. A youth who throttled upwards with his strategic genius but was famed for his hot-headedness and short fuse.


    As for Hayden, he has never lost, yet was never arrogant. He has always been humble in his words and never responded to any kind of provocation from the opponent. He exhibited this in his Streamlink videos as well.


    Additionally, Hayden was a great sport. He was amicable to his opponents subsequent to matches and even signs signatures for them if they asked to. What''s more, he has never taken a video of this at all. On the contrary, Jong Hwa was the exact opposite.


    Of course, the people were all in favor of Hayden. They would be stupid if they favored Jong Hwa in this little exchange. Regardless, they all had the desire if Hayden was as good as he was.


    At the end of the day, people''s skeptical nature was unchanging. It was normal to be skeptical, wanting to see skills with their own eyes and not from simple videos.


    Hayden moved onto a place of quiet. Somewhere in the far corner. Unluckily for him, everywhere he goes, he will be noticed with the naturally charismatic and imposing air around him.


    Many people from various countries approached him and got his signature. It seems that, even amongst basketball player rivals, Hayden was popular due to his skill and coolness.


    This cycle of quietness and being approached persisted for five minutes. Eventually, it was time for them to go to the venue for the basketball lottery.


    ˇ­..


    Alighting the bus, Hayden admired the ring-like structure of the edifice literally named ''The Ring.'' It was a structure specifically built for the purpose of the lotteries for any kind of international event.


    The Ring was within the Inner Area, of course. Within it were hundreds of circular halls that can house every team of all 256 countries in every sport, including the largest and most dynamic team sport of Combinaludus. This will be later explained.


    For now, everybody on the Annual Youth Pride basketball category went to the assigned circular hall for basketball players. The decoration of the place was that of European royalty, with gold and red being the dominant color.


    In the very front was a circular elevated platform with a mic in the middle. There was a lottery ball machine on the side.


    Inside were exactly 256 round tables with an orange table cloth and fourteen chairs all around. On top of each table was a number.


    Hayden and his team were assigned on table eleven as the eleventh placer last Annual Youth Pride.


    The tenth placer was the USA team, with Magnus seizing the chance to position himself adjacent to Hayden the second Hayden sat. Magnus waved at him with a simpleton''s smile. Hayden''s face twitched. ''Fuck''s sake.''


    Meanwhile, the twelfth placer was the South African team. Hayden noticed a black man as tall as him. He was handsome and had curly hair styled in a short afro.


    Hayden recognized him as Friedrich Sincadu. His number was 78, and his position was the small forward. He is one of the Prodigal Kings that was termed as the ''Spectral Dancer.'' Not only was his dribbling technique wonderful akin to dancing, it was swift and efficient.


    His dribbling will probably be too fast to be read by Mateo, or it can be read by him, but it cannot be halted. On top of this, his shooting technique was superb. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been named as a Prodigal King.


    He was estimated to be the seventh strongest amongst the Prodigal Kings. Hayden took the rankings for granted as he could tell that there was more to Friedrich. In fact, there were more to every Prodigal King that meets the eye.


    ''Secret weapons, huh?'' Hayden deduced all of them as people who hid trump cards. An ace in the hole. ''Well, I have one as well. One that will take this team''s capabilities to incredible heights. A person that can do all positions at once. A person that is nearly a seamless replica of my basketball abilities.''


    Hayden turned to Daniel, whom he trained in all aspects excluding shooting. ''And I''m sure you trained that in your free time, you idiot.''


    And even if Daniel didn''t, there was always flashy dunks. Dunks are still one way of scoring for people with enough jumping power, skill, and speed who didn''t train to shoot.


    Imagine two Haydens in the basketball court. That will be the case when Hayden lets Daniel play. It will be nothing short of a disaster for the opponent team.


    Within three minutes, the venue was full. Immediately, a man in a showman suit came out to the stage. His high-pitched enthusiastic voice boomed out of the sound system lucidly. "Welcome, everyone! And to the watchers at home, welcome as well! I am your friendly Iranian host, Gilgamesh Ghatshiri!"


    It should be mentioned that this event, alongside every other lottery events in The Ring, was being streamed in Streamlink, Worldwide Cable, and local channels.


    Gilgamesh touched his earpiece with a rather surprised look. "Oho, I''ve been informed just now that the current amount of people watching our sport has surpassed a billion! It seems that the world of basketball today is heating up!"


    This was a given as the 11 Prodigal Kings are a must-watch during the Annual Youth Pride. The advent of the 11 Prodigal Kings is considered the sign of the golden age of basketball. Also, Hayden was there.


    "Although it is widely known, it is required to explain the rules of this lottery!" Gilgamesh jokingly verbalized. Gilgamesh explained the competition format.


    In the first phase, the 256 participant countries will all be divided into 64 blocks, with each block having four teams. The first day is already hectic as each team will have three matches, scheduled at 6:00 AM, 10:00 AM, and 2:00 PM.


    The team with the highest wins will advance into the second phase, which is basically the first phase with fewer numbers. Howbeit, there will be no lotteries this time, instead, you will be grouped based on your block numbers. Every four blocks are grouped into one block, i.e., the winners of Block 1, 2, 3, and 4 is in a single block during the second phase. The second phase is held in the second day.


    The third and final phase of the Annual Youth Pride transitions into an Olympic-Style Format, with the Top 16 cementing all of their positions in a single-elimination format.


    Wednesday was reserved for the first Top 16 matches, at 10:00 AM. The first defeated teams will enter the Lower 8, and they will all compete for the lower eight positions (Top 9-16), with them cementing their positions at Thursday.


    Thursday, the first matches of the day will be opened by the Lower 8 simultaneously. Afterwards, the Upper 8 teams will fight at varying times, with each team of the Upper 8 competing for a total of two times.


    Friday, the last four matches are played, with the battle for seventh place being the first, and at 6:00 PM is the battle for the first place.


    "Now that that''s out of the way." Gilgamesh formed a fist, appearing excited. "We will now pick the first teams in Block 1!"


    ˇ­..


    "Now, the first one in Block 33ˇ­" Gilgamesh placed his hands inside the lottery machine. Catching one, he put it outwards. It was number 11. "It is Philippines! The current favorite team to win because of the anticipated mightiest Prodigal King, Hayden ''Heavenly Emperor'' Emperador!"


    The moment his name was mentioned, the spotlight focused on Hayden. Hayden simply smiled, waved, and bowed to the camera.


    This plain show of respect blew up in the Streamlink comments. Apparently, 6% of the people who watched were young female around Hayden''s age that were his fans.


    The live comment section blew up with cheers for Hayden. Not just from the female fans, but also from the Streamlink, basketball, and Filipino fans, making up a total of 11% of the billion people watching.


    "It appears that Mr. Hayden''s fandom has flooded the Streamlink chat." Gilgamesh joked lightheartedly. Hayden forced a chuckle that didn''t sound like forced at all. "Next, let''s see the unlucky few who will face the Philippine team."


    "China!" Gilgamesh exclaimed. "A feared team that contains the considered greatest passer in high school-level basketball, The Wizard! Two Prodigal Kings fighting right off the bat! What an exciting turn of events! Who will be the next to face these two teams?"


    Everybody in the venue shivered. The Chinese Team''s Prodigal King was Long Jinhai. As aforementioned, Long Jinhai was ''The Wizard.'' A person whose passes are magical enough to increase the capabilities of his own team.


    Unlike the South Korea''s Kim Jong Hwa, who focused on macro-strategy, Long Jinhai specialized in mechanics. In other words, Long Jinhai was great at setting up points instead of big picture strategies.


    In spite of his great expertise in this field, due to his inability to score three-pointers all that much, he was calculated to be the tenth strongest Prodigal King.


    "What''s this?" Gilgamesh didn''t show the next number first. "It''s the Mexican team that contains Jorge ''Demolishing Catapult'' Rodriguez!"


    The Demolishing Catapult was nicknamed as the Demolishing Catapult thanks to his capability of shooting three-pointers anywhere in the field. He was estimated to be the weakest among the Prodigal Kings.


    This caused an uproar in the venue and to those spectators. Three Prodigal Kings in one block during the first phase was surprising.


    "What unlucky team will face three teams containing Prodigal Kings be?" Placing his hand back in the lottery machine, Gilgamesh closed his eyes. "Aaaannnnddddˇ­."


    The suspense put the venue in still silence. Gilgamesh caught a ball. It was number 1, the Finnish team with no Prodigal King. "What is this? Four of the strongest teams in an instant? The Finnish team will surely not back down without a fight. As one of the countries that produces the best basketball players in the international league, Finland is one of the few countries that stands a chance against the teams with Prodigal Kings! Block 33 is a must-watch this year."


    Hayden didn''t have external reactions. Internally, he was in dismay. His bad luck struck again! ''Well, in the worst case, I''ll have to reveal Daniel. Not like he can be countered that easily. And we have a few more trump cards than Daniel alone.''


    The event continued on without any mishaps. Well, for the rest anyways. Hayden was currently the center of attention. And with Magnus and Daniel conversing with him, Hayden was a little besieged.


    In due course, the event ended. Hayden''s social energy was quickly emptied. He was too impatient and was desiring to go back to Foriast. He preferred to acquire strength more than to play basketball.


    Hayden, with his team, returned to the bus. Surprisingly, nobody else intercepted the Philippine team. Well, that was until they got out.


    He was immediately swamped by reporters who came early. "Mr. Hayden, what are your thoughts being one of the Prodigal Kings?"


    "I think the term ''Prodigal King'' in of itself is childish." Hayden answered truthfully and composedly. "We''re prodigies. No need to make it overly complicated. Nonetheless, it is an honor being called as one and being recognized by the community."


    "How about your thoughts on being the strongest Prodigal King?" Another reporter chimed in. "Are you that confident in your abilities?"


    "Please keep in mind that I am not the one who named myself as the strongest." Hayden cleared the misunderstanding with a few words. "As for me being confident, I have never acted confident. I play with everything that I can, that''s all I do."


    Somebody, a French, then contributed. "You''ve been trending in France and French fans have been calling themselves as ''Cour du Roi.'' (King''s Court), what can you say to your French fans?"


    Hayden talked in French in a humble manner. "It is a great honor for the fans admiring me. I love you all, and I hope to meet you when the time comes."


    This time, somebody, a woman, asked him in Japanese. "Will you be participating in War of Honor''s Pro Assembly in South Korea this year?"


    "Wouldn''t want to spoil the surprise." Hayden smiled enigmatically at the female reporter. The female reporter blushed and couldn''t get another word in.


    "What do you think of your match ups?" A hostile voice, as if looking to incite chaos, entered Hayden''s ears. The man switched to Chinese Mandarin. "Do you think you can beat the Chinese Annual Youth Pride team this year?"


    "I don''t have an answer to that." Hayden shook his head. "I would have to meet them in the court first before I can say for myself."


    Somebody went through the gaps, as a woman, an incredibly beautiful woman, wearing simple fashion and probably American, spoke to him. She had her blonde hair tied up in a bun. "Do you think you''ll be able to win the Annual Youth Pride this year?"


    "I really don''t know." Hayden answered politely. "As long as there are skilled people out there, I can''t guarantee that I will win until I''ve fought them for myself. That is the last question I will answer. Please excuse me."


    Seemingly satisfied of Hayden entertaining them, they let Hayden pass through easily. Hayden looked back, meeting the gaze of the last woman who asked him a question.


    ˇ­..


    1 World Lore Time: The Trustee System is a function of Identity Numbers that allows a trusted person to have access to things registered to another''s Identity Number. There are three levels on the Trustee System, each granting different privileges. The first level is that Person A can track Person B''s Identity Number positions through devices, view Person B''s properties owned, and unlock select properties of Person B. At level two, Person A will be able to view the bank account and assets of Person B, step on most properties of Person B without trespassing, and access their phones. The last level is usually reserved for those most trusted people by Person B. Person A will have all the access of every previous levels, can step on all properties without being accused of trespassing, access social media accounts of Person B, and even have some degree of control over Person B''s assets. The Trustee System is mutual, with some exceptions.


    There''s also a higher order of the Trustee System that basically merges two or more Identity Numbers into one, yet, is still simultaneously separate. It''s only for those that are legally married.

 124 Tizik

    Of course, Hayden couldn''t return to Foriast right this instant as their activities for the day wasn''t done. There were still the official individual interviews and team press conferences, so that they can be introduced to the world.


    These two bothersome events ended only at 3:00 PM. Afterwards, Hayden was absolutely socially exhausted. He treated this as training for his social battery for when he becomes an actor and singer.


    Returning to his room, Hayden got a pleasant surprise. It was Sayuri. She wore a red shirt with a cute chibi puppy in the middle and regular denim shorts. She was full of cuteness and hotness. As well as raw sexual appeal. "Oh, Sunshine? You''re this early? Where are the others?"


    "I asked for a little alone time with you." Sayuri leaned close to him and positioned her hands behind her back. "Aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Hayden tapped Sayuri''s nose. Sayuri couldn''t control herself and pounced on Hayden, kissing him. Hayden had to carry her. "Tsk, you''re really aggressive when it comes to kissing."


    "Your attractiveness is too powerful." Sayuri pouted. Hayden couldn''t resist kissing her back. "Thanks for giving me the access to the hotel room."


    Hayden gently laid Sayuri down on the bed. "Why wouldn''t I? You''re also my girlfriend. It''d be stupid if I didn''t let you access the hotel room."


    Sayuri ruffled Hayden''s head prior to pulling it to her lips. The scene became steamy. Ultimately, they still didn''t do it as they both agreed not to until the third week.


    "You''re hard down there." Sayuri teased Hayden as something poked her. "Are you that aroused?"


    "Who wouldn''t be aroused in this situation?" Hayden dryly smiled as he kissed Sayuri back again. "It''d be strange if I wasn''t."


    "Heh, my little Hayden." Sayuri let go of her arms wrapped around her neck and pinched his cheeks. "Why are you so darn cute?"


    In order for him to not get drowned in lust, Hayden let go of Sayuri. "It''s hard maintaining sanity in this situation without Divine Perception."


    "Is my sexual appeal and beauty that high?" Sayuri hugged Hayden from behind, closely sticking her body with his.


    "In all honesty, it is." Hayden admitted with a sigh. He stroked Sayuri''s arms. "It''s good that I''m a man with high self-control. If you were in my shoes, you would''ve ravaged you."


    "What a pervert." Sayuri chuckled at the joke hidden in the compliment.


    "I''m your pervert now." Hayden joked again. Gently removing Sayuri''s hand, Hayden twisted and hugged her, placing one of his hands on the small of Sayuri''s back. He sofly said, "You know why I picked Sunshine as your nickname?"


    "Why?" Sayuri didn''t lift her head up, burying it further.


    "That''s some next level complimenting right there." Sayuri chuckled. "Why are you this good of a man?"


    "Why are you so beautiful?" Hayden deflected the question with a serious and gentle tone. If he wasn''t able to provide at least these kind of compliments for such world-staggering beauties, there was no way he deserved them.


    "Tsk, following it up with a clich¨¦ line. I hate you." Sayuri cutely hit Hayden''s chest with her right hand. Abruptly, she perked up her nose as she sniffed Hayden. "You''ve been with a woman. A beautiful one. And you''ve been somewhere. Where?"


    "I''ll tell you when the time comes." Hayden lightly caressed the back of Sayuri''s head. "For now, I am forbidden to tell you. Don''t worry, I''m not in any mortal danger.???


    "As long as you''re safe." Sayuri''s face was full of worry. It was that of genuine worry that would make you to feel you''re really loved. "You can''t die on us."


    "I know." Hayden cupped Sayuri''s face with his hands. "Don''t worry, you know me."


    Hayden wouldn''t inform Sayuri that he risked his life for a few hours of increasing his circulation speed. It was unnecessary and will create ceaseless worry.


    This will be a headache for Hayden. Not to mention that it will worry Sayuri and Eun-ha. As Sayuri will, without a doubt, inform her. Hayden didn''t want that.


    The next thing they did was to watch a movie. Sayuri liked watching movies with Hayden. Until she saw Hayden was asleep. "Must be exhausted from all the interviews, huh?"


    ˇ­..


    Waking up, Hayden was in the comfortable embrace of Sayuri. She wasn''t asleep and was watching something. Hayden was reminded of his first time sleeping on Eun-ha''s lap in South Korea.


    ''Feels like a million years ago.'' Hayden mused himself as he rubbed his head on Sayuri the same way they''d do. "Thanks for letting me sleep."


    "You looked tired." Sayuri pecked Hayden on the head. "Let me guess, interviews and press conferences?"


    "Yes." Hayden smacked his lips. "That interview and press conference drained my social battery. These publicity stunts overload my brain."


    "You do quite good though." Sayuri said as she looked at Hayden on her chest. "You hide your introversion quite meticulously."


    "It''s easy to come up with an answer that will satisfy people." Hayden answered in a matter-of-factly tone. "Not too much information and humble. Sometimes, you have to joke a bit, and sometimes you have to forego humbleness. This is the most basic essence for coming off as friendly. Also, subconscious communication with body language. It''s all easy once you study human psychology."


    "Ehˇ­" Sayuri was surprised and not at the same time of Hayden''s words. "You really are intelligent. Even if you don''t think you''re handsome, you think that you''re at least a bit attractive, don''t you?"


    "Needless to say." Hayden confirmed this. "I think I am attractive, but not to the point that I will attract you guys. I never anticipated that."


    "Tsk, humble mouth." Sayuri was becoming increasingly fond of Hayden. "I take it that you have something to do?"


    "That can be postponed." Hayden had his priorities straight. He was thirsty for power. He wasn''t greedy. There''s a difference. "For now, you''re with me, and I''m with you. You guys will always be my first priority."


    "No." Sayuri pushed Hayden away. "You''re the one who told us, ''Don''t make your lives revolve around me.'' Yet, you''re doing the same. You should go. I can tell that what you''re doing is something important."


    "Iˇ­" Hayden was speechless of Sayuri. He smiled at her. "When have you become this sage? Even using my own words against me."


    "Just go, you idiot." Sayuri exhibited a cute titter that nearly killed Hayden. "You always have time for me. For us. Focus on yourself sometimes."


    ''Not like I''m doing this solely for myself.'' Hayden closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Okay, I''ll go now."


    In an instant, Hayden''s clothes changed into his white shirt and athletic shorts. A black mask materialized in his hands. "I probably won''t be back till tomorrow."


    "I sensed that." Sayuri snorted. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll call Eun-ha and maybe a few others. There''s also Dusk and Dawn to keep me company."


    "Don''t overdo it, Sunshine." Hayden opened the window and jumped out.


    "That boy is a mess." Sayuri chuckled. "Ah, why are you so attractive?"


    ˇ­..


    It was 5:00 PM when Hayden was greeted back by Ysa and Jin. This time, they got rid of their shock already and talked with Hayden casually.


    "Told you that he was special." Ysa mischievously rubbed this fact in Jin''s face. "Le-Fenrir here is a person that will change the world."


    "You say that only because I gave you that Mellow Explosion." Hayden rolled his eyes at Ysa. "I''m not releasing that to the public anytime soon, you know? It''s wholly experimental. And even if it was finishedˇ­"


    "Why not?" Ysa pouted at Hayden in an attempt to be cute. It was not that she was cuteˇ­ It was that she was 180 years old. He wasn''t discriminating her for her age, it was that he wouldn''t date a person that was over 160 years old than him.


    "Because I''m planning to keep this recipe as a personal one." Hayden lied with ease. He was not going to divulge that he has girlfriends. What''s more, it was plural. "It will be a special candy for me and my family alone."


    "Is this a hint saying that I should seduce Le-Fenrir?" Ysa smiled at Hayden. Hayden blankly gazed at her in the eyes, low-key implying ''what the fuck are you talking about?'' Ysa''s face twitched. She was immediately angered. "Cannot take a joke, jeez."


    Hayden was led back into Foriast. The sky was similar to the sky outside, with a sun setting on the horizon. "That''s still as stunning as it was the first time I''ve seen it."


    "Wait till you''ve seen it during the night." Ysa smiled. "It is the starriest night you will have witnessed in your life. There''s even Aurora Lights."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Hayden nonchalantly replied. Hayden, Jin, and Ysa all entered Foriast. Hayden was led to the centermost building this time, the Tizik. Tizik roughly translates to ''City Center.''


    It was huge, approximately 200 meters in height. Not at all what you''d expect from an edifice in an underground city. "This is the farthest we can accompany you, Le-Fenrir."


    "We cannot go inside as the Yorixia and the Rixeus are privy people." Jin said seriously. "Not to mention that it''s against our law to go in Tizik without any permission and that the Yorixia and Rixeus is literally our entire governing body."


    "I guess we''ll see each other later." Hayden didn''t dwell on their words as he walked in front, faced them, and bade them goodbye. He did the goodbye of a Foris, crossing both of his arms and breaking it up by moving the two arms downwards.


    The two did the same. Jin spoke, "See you later, Hil-Fenrir."


    Jin changed his address of Hayden to ''Hil-,'' an honorific that means you''re more than an acquaintance but lesser than an actual friend.


    Hayden waved his hands without turning his body as he walked towards the entrance of the Tizik. Once he was in the doorsteps, two people came out without a warning.


    One was a light-skinned woman, about 170 centimeters tall. She had dark blue hair and similarly dark blue eyes. She wore a white shirt underneath a small black vest and black denim shorts. Around her neck was a long green azure scarf.


    She was beautiful. In fact, every Foris woman, or at least those that seemed like women, were beautiful. Everyone was youthful to boot. ''Even that 180-year-old woman is youthful.''


    The other was a man, muscular, and at a height roughly identical to Hayden. His eyes were like slits, literally. He had a faint smile like a monk''s. His get-up was likewise that of a monk''s. The orange robes. The cleanly shaven head and face. He even radiated a sage aura that reinforces the feeling that he was a monk.


    "Nice to meet you, Ro-Fenrir." The two''s voice simultaneously rang out as they greeted Hayden with Roshist. Hayden did the same movements. The woman introduced herself. "My name is Azukira. And this here is Rastia."


    "Ro-Azukira. Ro-Rastia." Hayden performed another round of the general Roshist greeting.


    Without another word, Hayden was led into the inside of Tizik. Inside was a spaciousˇ­ Lobby? There was nothing in sight at all. Hayden followed the two into the middle of the room.


    With his Divine Perception activated, Hayden couldn''t pick up anything at all. It was normal ground. Normal walls. Normal empty space.


    That''s when Azukira and Rastia stood five meters away from him. They chanted something. Probably in Roshist. As they chanted, rays of white light escaped from the floor in front of where Azukira and Rastia was standing.


    The rays of light spread and turned into a circle. Eventually, they were surrounded by the rays of light. Five seconds later, the floor trembled. It started to move.


    Azukira and Rastia returned to Hayden''s side. They were both silent. Hayden didn''t mind and preferred that they be silent anyways.


    Hayden observed his surroundings. There were holes, possibly entrances, in eight different directions, with an exact 10-meter space from the doors above and below.


    About 180 meters in, the floor stopped going upwards. Azukira and Rastia walked in front of Hayden. They chanted something in Roshist again, and a bridge made of white light was conjured.


    The two parted and bowed invitingly as they pointed to the bridge of light. Hayden deduced that there were two possibilities. This was either a power of a Level 6, or an Essence Manipulation Art.


    Either way, Hayden didn''t care. Stepping one foot on the bridge made of light, he confirmed it was solid. Hayden leisurely walked to the entrance.


    Entering the entrance, all Hayden saw was greeneries. However, in the middle of the room, there was a tall tree. A tree that can overshadow the building he was currently in.


    The tree was picturesque to say the least. It had a luscious golden bark and similarly golden leaves and flowers. Some of the branches had a perfectly round golden fruit nearly the size of Hayden''s fist. The entire tree seemed as if it was touched by King Midas himself.


    The tree was the source of light as well. The tree''s light was refreshing and welcoming. It exuded vigor and calmed Hayden down. It was akin to that of sunlight, albeit exponentially milder and better. It was comfortable.


    Hayden noticed that there were little wisps of golden light that flew around. From Hayden''s perception, they were purely light and didn''t have a physical body.


    Hayden ignored the lights as he didn''t sense any kind of hostile danger from them. He approached the golden tree out of curiosity.


    That''s when Gaia popped up in front of him. "You''re a bit late, Fenrir. Or should I say, Hayden Emperador?"


    Hayden wasn''t surprised at all that Gaia knew his name. She was the Source Heart, the Origin Crystal of the world, she definitely has some surveillance power. Therefore, she has definitely scanned Hayden before.


    Besides, she blatantly told him that she was watching him in the Philippines. It would be stranger if she didn''t have Hayden''s name committed to memory.


    "Why was I brought here, Gaia?" Hayden sternly said. He wouldn''t keep his guard down. "What is this place?"


    "This place is in another space independent of the world outside." A man''s voice came from behind Hayden. Hayden immediately turned around. It was Starakt. "It is one of the powers of Gaia."


    Unlike his appearance when only Gaia was present, Starakt was now wearing a white robe with golden ornaments on the side. Starakt greeted Hayden in Roshist. "Ro-Hayden. My name is Starakt, the Yorixia. You may address me informally."


    "Ro-Starakt." Hayden greeted back. "I take it that you have knowledge of my facial features already?"


    "Indeed." Starakt smiled. A bit suggestively for Hayden''s comfort. "You''re quite handsome for a 16-year-old."


    Removing his mask, Hayden placed it back in his Space Ring. Starakt seemed surprised. "Oho, people in the outer world has learned to utilize Shiksit? How exciting. Why didn''t you inform me of this, Gaia?"


    "You know that I cannot spoon-feed you these information, Starakt." Gaia exasperatedly responded. Hayden was stunned of the deviation of character. Wasn''t this too casual for a ''goddess?'' "Anyhow, Starakt here will be your guide for today. He will provide you with everything I have promised."


    "But first." Starakt''s aura suffocated Hayden. Hayden couldn''t help moving a step backwards. "Let''s see what you''re capable of."


    ˇ­..


    3:00 AM. Philippines. Tuesday. NAIA. A man in a black suit and a fedora alighted the airport. It was Christopher, aka Kidlat.


    During the past few days, Hayden has coordinated two of the people he hired. He tasked them with the supervision of his parents during his absence. It wasn''t out of mistrust for Pangkat Anino that he tasked the two to do so. It was out of caution.


    He has already paid the two 250,000 credits each for the job. Of course, this extended till the end of the Annual Youth Pride, where they''ll accompany his parents to World Government Island.


    ''Since boss is now part of Pangkat Anino, it''ll be better if I go back here.'' Christopher muttered. In the distance, there was a beautiful woman standing and looking left and right cautiously.


    It was Harper. As Hayden has introduced the two digitally already, Christopher recognized her. ''Damn, she''s hot. She''s better looking in person! I wonder who the third teammate is.''


    Hayden hasn''t contacted Colton yet, much less, introduced him to Christopher and Harper. Nevertheless, Hayden was planning it soon.


    Harper and Christopher locked eyes. Harper started advancing towards him. Christopher did the same.


    "Christopher?" Harper asked. "We have to hurry to boss'' parent''s side."


    "Indeed." Christopher nodded. "Do we have a vehicle?"


    "Boss bought a sedan for us." Harper pointed to the entrance. "It''s right outside. Also, he bought two tickets for us to World Government Island."


    "How will we keep close watch over boss'' parents?" Christopher asked. "I mean, I have my methodsˇ­"


    "Don''t worry about me." Harper shook her head. "I have my own methods as well."


    The two didn''t speak anymore. They walked out of the airport. The two rode a white sedan out of the parking lot. Christopher, who was driving, attempted small talk. "So, how''s the boss? How come you''ve run into him?"


    "Hayden was my bounty assassination target from the Dark Heaven Guild." Harper peered out of the window. "He intercepted me along with my partner. He helped me complete my goal for joining Dark Heaven Guild in the first place."


    "That kid knows how to create a sense of debt for people, huh?" Christopher chuckled. "Guess we''re on the same boat. You admire his strength, too, don''t you?"


    "He''s strong." Harper didn''t deny Christopher''s question. "He beat me and a pretty powerful Level 3 with ease. With him joining Pangkat Anino, it will only be benefits that will come if I stick to him."


    "That is true." Christopher pulled up as they arrived at the entrance of Hayden''s village. "Shall we?"


    The two alighted from the sedan. Standing in front of the entrance, Christopher articulated, "See you later."


    With that, all Harper could do was close her eyes and cover her ears due to the lightning bolt and deafening rumble of thunder that Christopher produced.


    ''How rude.'' Harper sighed out. Christopher had no manners at all! She ignored this, summoning her violet Shadow''s Veil that awfully resembled a typical Rogue''s hood in RPGs. Donning it, her figure disappeared.


    In the clouds, Christopher whistled out sharply. "That''s some fine invisibility power right there. I can''t sense her with my essence energy sensing. No wonder Hayden hired her."


    Harper and Christopher kept tabs of Hayden''s parents for him for the remainder of the time they were in Philippines.

 125 Reza Hixilia

    "Shall we get started?" Starakt smiled as he removed his robe. Underneath the robe, Starakt donned a white tank top and a plain white cargo pants. Hayden was shocked of the density of Starakt''s muscles. It was identical to his own body that consisted of highly dense and compact muscles.


    "I''ll use my Origin Limiter to limit myself to a Level 2 in terms of everything."


    Activating his Origin Limiter, Starakt''s aura didn''t diminish in any way. He was still as intimidating and as powerful-looking. Hayden''s sensitivity to danger was ringing all around.


    ''By far, he''s the most dangerous person I''ve encountered.'' Hayden gulped. For the first time in his life as a wielder, he was trembling. Out of fear. ''What in the world is this?''


    Stretching his body, Hayden licked his lips. "I take it that you know I''m a dual wielder and I''ll use it in this fight?"


    "Of course." Starakt was laidback. "Use them as you see fit. If you can land a solid blow on me, I''ll deem you as worthy."


    "Worthy of what?" Hayden''s entire aura changed. Again, he hated being questioned and tested. It was annoying.


    ''Oho, an outsider who can unknowingly use their Supreme King.'' Starakt was amused of Hayden. He made eye contact with Gaia behind Hayden. ''I see, he is indeed fascinating.''


    In his entire 2,058 years alive, he has never come across someone who can use Supreme King to this extent without knowledge of Innate Gifts. He could grasp why Gaia chose him. ''He''s angry, I can sense it.''


    Without a warning, Hayden disappeared from his position. Starakt was amazed of Hayden''s acceleration. A sonic boom was produced in his wake. ''The power of his legs are no joke. To achieve maximum speed in such a short amount of timeˇ­''


    Regardless of his thoughts, Starakt remained calm. Hayden felt something was wrong of how calm Starakt was being.


    Moving behind Starakt, Hayden''s sensing of something being amiss strengthened. As such, he controlled his power at a minimum, punching Starakt from the back. This punch, although it was at a minimum, can still damage the presently Level 2 Starakt.


    As he was punching out, Hayden clearly felt the power of his punch being culled. Not only that, when it got inches away of Starakt, his power was reduced even more. It was perplexing and a shitty feeling.


    The effects weren''t done. When Hayden''s punch landed squarely, the force of the punch reverbed back towards Hayden''s fist. This didn''t deal any real damage, yet it was disgusting for Hayden.


    Immediately, Hayden jumped backwards. He didn''t anticipate this situation at all. ''A wielder that can reduce or cushion, and reflect the momentum of an attack. How dangerous!''


    "We have a clever one, Gaia." Starakt laughed. "Keeping your power at just the right amount of power to damage me, yet not that strong to probe my Ability."


    Starakt oriented himself to face Hayden. "It''s my turn, Ot-Hayden."


    Starakt vanished from where he was standing instantaneously. Hayden was submerged into extreme dread.


    Hayden froze time in his perception, overloading his brain. What he saw left him in awe. It was Starakt, moving at him at such a speed that his frozen time perception perceived him as half of regular movement.


    In a flash, Starakt was in front of him, throwing a punch. This punch was terrifying. As if it was something that can kill Hayden. Hayden instinctively tilted his head to the right, narrowly dodging Starakt''s punch. He didn''t wish to test the waters of that punch.


    Despite his fear of the punch, Hayden saw this as an opportunity. Retracting his claws, Hayden moved his left hand at full speed towards Starakt''s stomach.


    Stuck in his position and without any time to react, Starakt was stabbed by Hayden. Well, it wasn''t as much as stab as so much grazed.


    Starakt was literally able to deflect the momentum of his claws back into itself before it can cause serious damage. This resulted in Hayden''s hand being swatted away in a straight line akin to a rifle bullet.


    If Hayden didn''t have the protection of Indestructible Devil, his arm would''ve flown off from that force alone.


    Alike what Hayden did, Starakt tactically retreated once he probed Hayden. "Nice combat instincts. I never expected for you to be able to counter at that moment."


    "Same to you, Ot-Starakt." Hayden admired Starakt''s accuracy. An Ability this overpowered certainly has restrictions that need immense accuracy. "I guess that counter doesn''t count as a solid blow?"


    "Unfortunately not." Starakt shook his head. This was the first time in years that he was genuinely invigorated. ''A 16-year-old standing up to a monster who has thousands of years in terms of combat experienceˇ­ Trulyˇ­''


    On the side, Gaia was left in a daze, too. She expected Hayden to be mighty, but not to this extent. In reality, the two of them was merely testing the boundaries of Hayden''s power and adaptability. They didn''t believe that Hayden could stand up to Starakt in the slightest.


    ''How much is this kid holding back?'' As aforementioned, Gaia has been watching Hayden''s progress over the course of six months. ''Anybody else would''ve been defeated at this pointˇ­''


    If anybody has the chance of defeating Starakt at his Level 2, it will be those extremely monstrous existences that she''s been keeping an eye on. Hayden wasn''t one of them as Gaia observed him for a different reason in the first place.


    Hayden quickly replayed the previous situation in his head. ''It wasn''t as plain as deflecting the momentum of my clawsˇ­ He first focused the entire momentum of my hand into my claw and then deflected it. That''s ingenious!''


    Starakt''s application of his own Ability made Hayden''s fear rise a notch. Nevertheless, Hayden found the weakness of Starakt. He can solely use his Ability on a select area at a time! At least for the second application of his Ability. Hayden still had no idea what extent Starakt''s power reached.


    ''That''s easy enough.'' Hayden narrowed his eyes. ''I shouldn''t be negligent though. There''s still the minor possibility that he has the power to concentrate on multiple points.''


    Examining his surroundings, Hayden picked up five stones. In Starakt''s eyes, all Hayden did with those five stones was throw them upwards, creating miniature sonic booms akin to a bullet being fired from a pistol.


    Hayden picked up another set of stones. This time, it was 10. Infusing them with essence energy and life force, Hayden weakly threw one at Starakt.


    Starakt, with his thousands of years of combat experience, has more or less developed the same degree of Hayden''s danger instincts. He kept an eye on the stone. The second it touched the ground, Starakt questioned his own instincts.


    He wondered if he was wrong to assume that there was something wrong with the stone. This brief lapse of judgement on his part caused him to be surprised when the stone came flying at him at an unbelievable velocity.


    With his powerful reflexes, Starakt reacted by moving away from the trajectory of the stone. The force of that stone was stronger than a bullet. It was impossible for a Level 2 wielder without defensive powers to survive it at all.


    Hayden made use of this by throwing the nine remaining stones at Starakt. Afterwards, Hayden dashed forward as well. In the midst of his dash, Starakt vanished once more.


    He was now behind Hayden and Hayden was in the direct trajectory of the nine stones he threw himself. With his Heavenly Sense and keen senses, he knew Starakt was behind him.


    Bending his torso at an unnatural angle, Hayden touched the ground with both of his hands. This bending allowed Hayden to dodge the nine stones with ease.


    Making full use of his Capoeira training, Hayden lifted his two feet and sent a kick that was aimed at Starakt''s temple.


    With him being clear of the nine bullet-like stones, he had one worry left: Hayden''s kick. He easily blocked Hayden''s kick with his hand, even deflecting it back to Hayden, causing him to land on the floor heavily.


    That was when he felt heavy objects slamming him from the front the second Hayden''s body made contact with the floor. He was sent flying backwards due to the gigantic force carried by the objects. ''Those five stones he threw upwardsˇ­''


    Mid-air, Starakt smiled in spite of the pain he was plunged in. ''A pure combatant.''


    Deactivating his Origin Limiter, Starakt absorbed the momentum, force, and kinetic energy of the five stones that were stuck to his back. Starakt stopped his inertia. That was a cinch for him as a Level 6 wielder.


    As for Hayden, he propelled himself up and landed squarely on his feet. "Not bad, huh? My degree of control over my ''essence energy of the body'' is quite good, huh?"


    "Indeed." Starakt dusted and straightened his clothes. "You are truly worthy. Isn''t he, Gaia?"


    "I have chosen wisely." Gaia concurred in a roundabout manner.


    "Hayden Emperador." Starakt loomed in on Hayden. "I hereby declare you as an ally of the Overseers and the Foris. Anytime you will need our help, we will be by your side."


    "Ally, huh?" Hayden wasn''t that fond of this idea, but it will undeniably be useful. "I see that you''ve planned this all out even if I lost?"


    "That is true." Starakt smiled. "Do not worry, we won''t require anything of you. This is a relationship purely for your benefit. You can continue your life as usual."


    "Needless to say, you''ll send someone to guard me?" Hayden bridged Starakt''s words.


    "No, we won''t." Starakt nodded. "Why do you think the Tiroga culture of the Overseers exists? As long as you have sufficient strength and acumen, you won''t have any problems on surviving the real world. That''s the point of Tiroga."


    "Intriguing culture of throwing the tiger cub off the cliff." Internally, Hayden didn''t undermine his own value. If Gaia, the Source Heart herself, took the initiative to approach him, a valueless person, it would be stupid.


    As might be expected, Hayden''s paranoiac nature didn''t allow him rest. He considered the possibility that they''re doing this to groom him and somehow turn him into a slave. He has next to no knowledge of the Overseers after all.


    "Do not be suspicious of us." As if reading his mind, Starakt let out a short chuckle. "Betrayal isn''t in the Foris and Overseer culture. It''s not in our blood. At a young age, we''ve been taught to not do so."


    "I wish it was parallel around the rest of the world." Hayden exhibited a form of sentiment. He has read a sufficient amount of books to know that he shouldn''t trust Starakt all that well. ''You either die a hero or live long enough to see yourself become the villain. Holding onto your moral values in this entire 2,058 years is impossible. If he did, he must be close to breaking.''


    For Hayden, a 16-year-old, he couldn''t begin to envision how dull life must be in 2,058 years. During this passage of time, if your friends and family weren''t wielders, they would''ve died from old age.


    And if they were wielders, if they didn''t have adequate talent, combat strength, or you couldn''t protect them, they would''ve still died. These courses of events will be hard for a person to stay sane lest your will is iron-clad.


    What Hayden didn''t know is that Starakt''s will was that iron-clad. He was indomitable. If anything, he is the epitome of a leader. He has made countless sacrifices for the well-being of the greater good, and he is prepared to do so again.


    "Wait here." Starakt verbalized. Starakt floated upwards. Eventually, he grabbed ahold of one of the golden fruits. He floated down. He presented the fruit to Hayden. "This is the Reza Hixilia, a fruit that grows from the Reza Hixaria. This fruit will benefit you in three ways: The cleansing of your physiology, a slight advantage in terms of essence energy circulation, and will awaken an ancient Innate Gift that all humans have. You see, we are still cognizants, and we all have one common gift. This will give you an advantage."


    "What is this advantage?" Hayden''s interest was piqued. Just because he doesn''t trust Starakt doesn''t mean he''ll relinquish the advantages Gaia promised him. Don''t forget that he was an opportunist.


    Well, not like he had a choice. He was deep behind enemy lines. He wouldn''t have a chance of surviving at all. If they were enemies that is. He had three lives anyways. As long as he was alive, there will be a way for him to avenge himself when he ever is betrayed.


    "Your status as a wielder will remain hidden as long as you want it to be hidden. This stealth extends to your presence, aura, and your Abilities cannot be read by those who can read or examine others'' Abilities." Starakt said with a smile. "It is an Innate Gift that is completely voluntarily activated and deactivated. This Innate Gift is called Absolute Regularity."


    "Aptly named, aptly named." Hayden bobbed his head. "A fruit that has such miraculous effects. Wouldn''t it have some consequence?"


    "This is Reza Hixilia, a fruit from the Reza Hixaria. The primordial tree of golden light and life." Gaia stepped up to clear Hayden''s doubts. "It is unique and is a tree that can be considered a wielder or cognizant. It is the sole such organism on Earth. At least a space nearby Earth. It will have no side effects at all. All Foris that will go to experience Tiroga eats a Reza Hixilia."


    "So they can live normally without needing to worry about this aspect of their life." Hayden muttered in understanding. "This is a crippling debt to sustain."


    "You are not indebted to us in any way." Gaia replied to Hayden''s remark. "I simply want you to be at your best for the battle in 30 years."


    "What is this battle anyways?" Hayden crossed his arms. "Is this the same one that Colton informed me?"


    "Yes, it is." Gaia didn''t hide it. "In 30 years, invaders from what you Filipinos call ''Kabilang Mundo'' will go and invade Earth. They will first overrun Russia, and will then spread to the huge landmass of China, Europe, to Africa."


    "You can see the future?" Hayden narrowed his eyes in suspicion.


    "I can see my fate, yes." Gaia affirmed Hayden''s suspicion. "And everybody that lives within me. What I cannot see is your fate."


    "You cannot see my fate?" Hayden furrowed his brows, his countenance darkening. "What does that mean?"


    "I also don''t understand. However, if I have any chance of surviving, a person not limited by fate is the best option, is it not?" Hayden could tell that Gaia was being upfront with him. Unless she was some kind of evil goddess, she would not lie to Hayden.


    Well, there was this bit of uncertainty within him, however Hayden calculated that this possibility was minuscule. "Why not use the Yorixia?"


    "Because me, the Rixeus, and the Foris are guards of the Source Heart." Starakt''s tone was solemn. "That is why we are called the Overseers. We cannot possibly leave the Source Heart unattended even if the outside world burns down."


    "Because if the Source Heart is left unattended and it is destroyed, Earth will crumble." Hayden immediately fathomed how heavy the responsibility of an Overseer is.


    "Indeed, that''s why we need you, Hayden." Starakt walked in front of Hayden. Taking his hands, Starakt handed Hayden the Reza Hixilia. "Eat it. From what Gaia told me, the Philippines is in a fragile state, right? I know for a fact that you will not allow that Kamay ng Lagim to rule Philippines as that will not be a free way of living. Thence, you''ll need every bit of advantage you can get. You should eat it now. The full effects will manifest by the end of Annual Youth Pride."


    "You can foresee that there''ll be an oncoming war, can''t you?" Hayden turned his attention to Gaia, downing the Reza Hixilia in one bite. A cool, yet warm, and relaxing, feeling was disseminated in his circulatory system.


    "In the Philippines, yes." Gaia didn''t hide anything. "I am forbidden to tell you more than that. That is the extent I can tell you."


    ''What or who''s forbidding her to tell usˇ­'' Hayden wondered. If it was to not stop the event from happening, that would make sense. Hayden sensed there was something else at work here. Somethingˇ­ Not exactly sinister, yet it had that impression.


    "Anyhow, I still have to bring you to the Xirixian vault." Starakt strolled past Hayden. "Come."


    "Xirixian?" Hayden asked. "What''s that word? Based from how you said vault, Xirixian are weapons? Equipment? Artifacts perhaps?"


    "You deduced this from ''vault'' alone?" Starakt halted and turned to Hayden. "You''re not smart. You''re a freak!"


    "I didn''t want that insult." Hayden rolled his eyes. "What are, or is a, Xirixian?"


    "Xirixian is the plural form of Xirxian." Starakt proceeded. "In English, it means ''extremely powerful, sentient, and natural object. From the names alone, you can conclude that Xirxian are objects that has extreme power and is sentient. It all naturally forms and is from nature itself. Although Gaia has no control of them."


    "How mighty are we conversing of?" Hayden asked without much thought. "Is this world-level destruction or something?"


    "Well, it isn''t that powerful." Starakt put both of his hands behind his head. "Some are close though. Such as Zeus'' Master Bolt."


    "Zeus'' Master Bolt existed?" Hayden blinked his eyes. As a fan of mythologies and anthropology in general, the mention of the master bolt was akin to poking a hornet''s nest. "Wait, wrong tense. The Master Bolt exists?"


    "Yes. Actually, the so-called gods did exist." Starakt chuckled. You see, our ancestors were pranksters who ran around pretending to be gods. There are tapestries of their pranks becoming part of the world. It''sˇ­ Incredibly offensive, in all honesty. If you''re looking for the bolt, you''re out of luck. The Master Bolt is currently in the hands of the Ulthax Family Head."


    "Pranks, huh?" Hayden rapidly blinked. Now, he imagines some Foris the same age as him wielding the Master Bolt and Poseidon''s Trident. He repeated in his mind bitterly, ''Pranks, huhˇ­''


    Outside of the entrance, Starakt materialized a light bridge. As for Hayden, he donned his black mask again. Starakt and Gaia knows his face. Nobody else did.


    The light bridge extended to the direct opposite of where they were. In no time, they crossed the bridge.


    Stepping in the vault, Hayden''s eyes widened in shock of the vastness and gloriousness of it. There were gold-rimmed display cases with all kinds of items inside.


    There was a golden spear. It struck Hayden as Odin''s spear, Gungnir. There was theˇ­ Long-lost Honjo Masamune. There was theˇ­ What? Is that the Holy Grail? And many more stuff from various mythology. Of course, there were ones unfamiliar, too.


    On the far side of the room, Hayden saw a smooth and seamless black orb suspended in the middle of a display case. It was about the size of a volleyball For some reason, Hayden was attracted to it.

 126 Xirixian

    "Everything in this room that are displayed are Xirixian." Starakt asserted. "As for that particular Xirxian, her name is Umbralis. She''s a stubborn one. She has been masterless for thousands of years."


    "What can she do?" Hayden asked in curiosity. "That is quite peculiar among the Xirixian in this room."


    "It is unique even among the Xirixian, yes." Starakt nodded. "She is the stubbornest among the Xirixian. But perhaps the most powerful as well. Alike all other Xirixian, she can be manipulated telekinetically and can even move without any of your orders when you form a contract with her. As for her powers, she can become a skin-tight armor, go into your skin for concealment, removing the need for camouflage, enhance your physical powers when worn, and when concentrated, can become a shield."


    "That''s kind of overpowered, isn''t it?" Hayden exclaimed. "Isn''t this basically the power of a summoning wielder?"


    "Well, it is more one-track than the evolution of those kinds of Abilities." Starakt explained. "A Xirxian''s power is directly proportionate to its user, howbeit, it doesn''t gain any kind of extra power. In other words, it doesn''t ''evolve.''"


    "I see." Hayden felt that was kind of obvious. "Are there Xirixian out there that isn''t from Gaia''s or isn''t monitored by Gaia?"


    "There are." Beside them, Gaia verbalized herself. "There are plenty out there. These Xirixian aren''t actually part of me. They''re simply a product of the evolution of Earth. Although some of those Xirixian cannot be as strong as these ones. Probably."


    "I see that your observation is limited." Hayden probed.


    "It is." Gaia didn''t hide this fact at all. "This is because my duty isn''t as simple as making sure that I am not destroyed. I have many more responsibilities. Such as the enforcing the laws of a planet. Most of my energy is spent on this. Manifesting my consciousness in this form is quite taxing."


    "Okay, you should walk around and examine every one." Starakt said. "There will probably some that will respond to you."


    Hayden immediately walked to Umbralis. As he walked, some of the Xirixian he passed by hummed. However, Hayden has his eyes set on Umbralis, therefore, he ignored every other Xirixian.


    Stopping in front of the glass case of Umbralis, Hayden put his hands behind his back. Unlike many Xirixian in the vault, Umbralis didn''t resonate with him. Hayden smiled dryly, "I guess you don''t like me, huh? I know you''re sentient. That''s why, can I ask why?"


    A black-skinned woman materialized in front of Hayden. She was small, about at the height of Hayden''s chest, with red hair in a bob cut, and red eyes. She wore a red dress as well. She was half-transparent, identical to Gaia.


    "What do you mean, Umbralis?" Hayden tilted his head. "Are you saying that you are a Xirxian for protecting the weak?"


    "Exactly." Umbralis nodded. "I cannot form a contract with you as you are too strong. You have the most powerful will and resolve amongst everyone I have encountered. Superior even than my previous master. You do not have any form of malicious intent to boot."


    "I see." Hayden closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Starakt and Gaia gaped at him. Umbralis has never shown her form to anybody. This included Gaia and Starakt. "I hope you find a master soon. Must be boring here."


    "It has been boring. Quiescent for nearly 2,500 years." Unpredictably, Umbralis sighed in a melancholic manner. "I hope you find the perfect Xirxian that will supplement your powers."


    Saying that, Umbralis dissipated. Hayden exhaled heavily. ''You would''ve been the perfect Xirxian. Guess these Xirixian have personalities too.''


    Closing his eyes, Hayden first thought of what he wanted for a Xirxian now that Umbralis has rejected him. His melee combat was already invincible, at least to Level 3 wielders. His defense was absurdly high with Indestructible Devil. And he preferred using his claws for dealing damage in melee.


    ''What I lack are powerful long-ranged attacks. Especially for the late game.'' Hayden pondered. ''In the present, I can overwhelm them with high-level skills of Essence Manipulation Arts. But skills have its limitations. Raw power is still something that cannot be bridged.''


    Look at Black Devil''s mobility for example. Witnessing the power of those portals himself, Hayden was kind of envious. As a stoic though, Hayden accepted that he can''t have that. He has to make do what he has. And that''s why he needs an overpowered long-ranged attack.


    ''If not, it''s either something that can augment my physique, can close the gap of me and my opponents within a fraction of a second, or pure defense.'' Hayden thought.


    Eyeing his surroundings, he caught sight of three things. Some kind of black greaves. A red dragon-scale longbow that has a design of what you will see in fantasy games. And for some reason, a beautiful white scarf.


    He approached first the longbow. Starakt popped up beside him. "This is Halichi. A cannon bow that dishes out sheer destructive power. He is one of the Ashikza, nineteen of the most powerful Xirixian, along with Umbralis and seventeen others."


    "What are his powers?" Hayden was fascinated of Halichi.


    A half-transparent white-skinned bespectacled man in a black and red butler suit materialized in front of him. He had medium-length red hair and red eyes. He bowed towards Hayden with respect.


    Afterwards, he advertised himself. "Like all bow-types in this vault, I do not need arrows and can conjure them with essence energy. You can also feed me essence energy to create stronger arrows. My arrows have a natural fire affinity that belongs that of what humans call ''dragons.'' As for my powers, first is that I can do a charged shot. The longer you draw the bowstring, the stronger my shot is. If powerful enough, a dragon will follow the arrow itself. Second is that I can lock onto specific targets through our mental link and conjure multiple arrows that will home in on the targets. Lastly, I can become a mounted ballista, a weapon of destruction. In this form, I can be manually aimed, but I am also self-sufficient."


    "Will you be willing to form a contract with me?" Hayden didn''t blink twice prior to inquiring. Halichi was suitable for his needs! Well, the second one was unnecessary for him with his Divine Perception and whatnot. However, the first and third ones alone was worthwhile!


    "I am glad to serve such a master." Halichi genuflected in front of Hayden. "I will happily form a contract with you, master."


    "First, stand up." Hayden narrowed his eyes. "Second, this is a relationship where we benefit from each other. My Level enhances you. You strengthen my combat power. Third, you can voice out anything. Complaints. Opinions. And your own views on matters. Fourth, we will respect one another as a person. You are sentient, and I can sense that you have feelings. Fifth, do not, ever, genuflect and treat me as a master. A friend is better. As such, address me as Hayden, not master."


    When the trio heard this, they were put in a state of stupor. Nobody in the history of Foriast and Overseers did they treat a Xirxian in this way. Everybody thought these Xirixian were simple objects. Including Starakt.


    Halichi stood up. Gaia and Starakt''s shock deepened when they saw Halichi smile for the first time in his existence. "I have served countless masters. I never expected to befriend one."


    With that, the golden display case of Halichi opened up. Halichi faded away. Hayden and Starakt made eye contact. Starakt nodded. Walking to Halichi, Hayden took ahold of the bow.


    A ray of light escaped his white shirt from his Origin Crystal. This light went to the grip of Halichi. Everything pertaining to Halichi flowed into Hayden''s mind. ''We are now connected, mas- Hayden.''


    ''Are you not comfortable in calling me by my name?'' Hayden questioned. Halichi''s tone when he uttered his name was uncomfortable. ''I can waive that rule if you want?''


    "Thank you!'' Halichi sounded relieved. Which was honestly surprising to Hayden. ''I have never called my user of their names. It is truly uncomfortable.''


    "Okay, that settles that." Hayden said aloud. Halichi transformed into a fashionable wrist cuff with a red dragon-scale design in his left wrist. "Captivating. Say, can I take two?"


    "Well, you canˇ­" Starakt paused in reluctance. "It''s just thatˇ­ Xirixian are choosy and will turn you down if you have contracted with a Xirxian. Nobody has been, excluding me, an exception to this. At any rate, you''re welcome to try."


    "Thanks." Hayden moved to the metal greaves. "I can sense that you are powerful, too. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    A lanky man as tall as Hayden and with long black hair appeared. He wore a black feather robe with a simple black tank top underneath and jeans. He bowed, "Hello. I am Shabilo, one of the Ashikza and the sole footwear among them."


    "Nice to meet you, Shabilo." Hayden nodded once casually. "First, let me ask if you will still be willing to form a contract with me?"


    "Naturally, I am." Shabilo chuckled slyly. "Unlike other Xirixian and Ashikza, I am not fussy. All I want is to fight."


    "That is good." Hayden ignored Shabilo''s personality. As long as he was useful, he''ll take him. He didn''t mind it at all. "What are your powers then?"


    "First, alike all footwear-type Xirixian, I can boost your running speed up to 50%. This is called Speed Boost." Shabilo smiled at Hayden. "If essence energy is infused, I can hasten you further. The second is called Matter Step. This allows me to make contact with any kind of matter of any kind of phase. This will aid greatly in your mobility in spite of being quite common. The last thing is Spatial Folding. I can fold the space between two points, allowing you to take one step, and appear in another. The maximum for this is ten meters, however, if you infuse purified essence energy, you can further it. This has a base cooldown of five seconds and adds a second every meter."


    "Form a contract with me." Hayden eagerly commanded.


    "Okay." Shabilo chuckled shrewdly prior to vanishing. The display case opened. He really wasn''t fussy. Touching it, another ray of light shot out. This time, it surrounded the greaves. ''I can turn into sneakers, boots, and my base form.''


    Shabilo shapeshifted into a pair of sneakers with a black and white color scheme. It was quite stylish. Putting his shoes in one of his Space Rings, Hayden wore Shabilo. He was quite comfortable. ''Thinking of that sentence is weird.''


    Hayden tried out this so-called Spatial Fold. Activating it, Hayden stepped forward. He disappeared from his position and appeared in front of the white scarf Hayden eyed.


    "That''s awesome." Hayden whistled out. "Spatial Fold, huh? Interesting power."


    "You made a contract so effortlessly." Starakt''s voice sounded adjacent to him. "I guess you really are this formidable. You going to try her, too? This is Rilias, a recent acquisition from Antarctica. Strangely enough, it is usually when a Xirxian is destroyed when another Xirxian forms. This one isn''t."


    "Maybe a Xirxian not in your hands was destroyed?" Hayden spoke his mind. "So, she''s a new Xirxian that hasn''t developed as much as the Ashikza."


    "Probably." Starakt shrugged. "I say recent, but she has been acquired 50 years ago. She has refused to meet anybody at that time, merely transmitting her name to me prior to falling silent."


    "Let me try." Hayden walked one step. "Rilias, can you hear me?"


    "Ahh, finally." A soft and elegant voice entered Hayden''s ears. A petite, about half as tall as Hayden, white-skinned woman in a white princess dress appeared in front of him. She had beautiful white-colored eyes and white hair. She carried an open white umbrella.


    Hayden was irked of the white umbrella that Rilias was carrying. They were indoors, the umbrella had no use at all. "I have found someone."


    "Rilias." Hayden slightly bowed as a show of respect. "Will you be willing to form a contract with me?"


    "Yes. I am willing." Rilias nodded. "Let me get ahead of you. My first power is Augment. Although it is a tad weaker than the regular Augment of other support-typeˇ­ Xirixianˇ­ Only capable of augmenting your Ability''s effects by 20%, this can extend to other wielders. Second, is Flash of Brilliance. I can create a flash of blinding light that can stun anybody who perceives the light. This can only be used once every 12 hours. My third power is Divine Shield. This allows me to summon a flexible shield of light that can block any attack that has a force under 80% of the user''s own power. Every seven days, Divine Shield can block a singular attack that is 300% of my user''s attack power."


    "Establish a contract with me." Hayden did what he did to Shabilo. When the contract was done, Hayden found it peculiar that Rilias'' information didn''t state from where she originated and only information regarding her powers and how it was used was conveyed.


    Wearing Shabilo, Hayden turned to Starakt and Gaia. "Thank you for these wonderful gifts. I am indebted to the two of you."


    "No, you''re not." Starakt shook his head. "You see, we cannot stop any Xirixian from who they desire to connect with. You were chosen by them. This is not a gift from us. They are the ones who thought you were worthy."


    "Nevertheless, I am grateful." Hayden couldn''t possibly be ungrateful for receiving three fearsome weapons.


    "Since you are grateful, here''s what you can do." Gaia informed him of what he can do to repay them after he''s finished his business in Philippines.


    "You really want me to do that?" Hayden tilted his head with a confused expression. "Why do you want me to do that?"


    "War is coming. You''d have no problem doing this in the next 30 years even while continuing to live your life, right?" Gaia smiled in satisfaction. Hayden was that kind of person after all. Someone who disliked carrying debts.


    "Well, yes. That will be relatively easy if I must say so myself." Hayden bobbed his head up and down. "As soon as I settle things in the Philippines, right?"


    "Yes." Gaia affirmed. "You will start in South Korea, wouldn''t you?"


    "That is my plan." Hayden didn''t deny it. "Anyhow, should I exit now?"


    "No, you will be coming to the Source Heart." Gaia talked. "There, I will bestow you two more things. The examination and unsealing of your Innate Gifts. And answers that you seek. Also, you can circulate your essence energy there, at 11 times the rate."


    ˇ­..


    At the same time that Hayden was getting his Xirixian, Visayas. Somewhere around the bases of Chocolate Hills. Surrounding two hills, there was a small town of about a square kilometer.


    As Chocolate Hills were forbidden from being modernized, this place was cordoned off from the public. This is the Gintong-Langit Clan''s main base.


    At the entrance of the base, Scarlet and Noah stood in front of it. They donned casualwear. Sneakers. Jeans. A red shirt for Scarlet, and a black shirt for Noah.


    Beside them were two men who sported a white shirt, jeans, and a white coat with golden clouds imprinted on it.


    "Do we really have to go this early in the morning?" Noah scratched his head. "I mean, couldn''t we have at least went in at 6:00 AM? I''m a morning person, but, 3:00 AM?"


    "I have a flight at 8:00, Kuya." Scarlet rolled her eyes. "Also, I''ve called this in five days ago. You''ve been wandering around for a long time. TitoˇŞEr, Sir Soaring Bird is incensed. Absolutely incensed of your disappearance."


    "Come on, do you have to terrify me?" Noah groaned in a mix of despair and exhaustion. "I already know this. You don''t have to emphasize it."


    "I have to." Scarlet''s voice was as serious as it could be. "He might literally kick your ass with his anger."


    "I know, he''s my father." The two walked in shoulder to shoulder. "You don''t have to tell me anything at all. Besides, you didn''t have to come. Why would you come?"


    "Because I was the one who found you." Scarlet sighed in disappointment. "Well, Hayden''s the one who found you, but he''s an outsider. We can''t bring in outsiders here unless we''re going to marry them."


    "That kid is too powerfulˇ­" At the mention of Hayden''s name, Noah shivered. "What kind of a monster is that guy? Is he really one of those Blue Agents?"


    "Well, his physical power is utterly inexplicableˇ­" Scarlet, being a previous subject of Hayden''s killing intent and overwhelming physical force, understood Noah''s sentiments. "Plus, he''s smart. Terribly smart. He can learn all things nearly straightaway."


    "And his sensitivity to danger is no joke." Noah put his hands at the back of his head blithely, blatantly unconcerned of Soaring Bird''s rage. "He sensed through Harper''s invisibility coat. Who can do that with mere senses?"


    "Him, apparently." Scarlet snorted. "Can''t believe I''m admitting that I''m inferior than him."


    "We can''t help it." Noah shared Scarlet''s sentiments. "In front of that kind of existence, we pale in comparison."


    By that point in the conversation, the group arrived in front of the biggest building in the village. It was two stories tall and it was what you would typically see in a medieval fantasy anime.


    The two people behind them moved forward and opened the wooden door for them. A domineering and authoritative roar escaped immediately. "NOAH!"


    "No need to give out a bellow, father." Noah, appearing used to it, was slightly annoyed. "Jeez, I''ve been gone for a long time and this is how you greet me?"


    Noah and Scarlet walked inside. Noah was uncaring. As for Scarlet, her walk was somewhat awkward. In spite of not being the subject of Soaring Bird''s rage, as Soaring Bird was the leader of the Gintong-Langit clan, this was natural.


    Within the building, disparate to its external appearance, the place was that of an extravagant throne room. There was a regal red carpet laid down that led to a golden throne.


    Sitting on the golden throne was a stoic of a man wearing a white military uniform with gold designs, black boots, and a white sash with golden clouds on it covering most of his top.


    He had a black full beard. His short hair was black in color, and his eyes radiated stalwartness. A person whose appearances truly fit that of a king''s.


    Around the edges of the red carpet, there stood six people, three women and three men, in white coats and the same golden cloud design.


    "Son." The man in the throne talked. He had a gloomy expression.


    "Dad." Noah had an identical unfaltering gaze.

 127 Insane Power Spike

    "Naturally." Noah remained uninterested of Soaring Bird. He shot a rebellious stare at Soaring Bird. "I''m Level 3 now."


    "Good. Good." Soaring Bird spread his arms whilst smiling widely at Noah. He hugged Noah tightly. "I thank the heavens you are safe."


    Noah was surprised of this turn of events. An individual tear trickled down his left eye. Gradually, he embraced his father. "Dadˇ­"


    "I have removed our homophobic culture for you." Soaring Bird released Noah. He ruffled his hair. "You''re still the best summoning talent that this clan has seen for centuries."


    "I''m sorry, father." Noah bowed apologetically. "I cannot succeed the throne. As long as I''m this weak."


    "I see that you''ve been made aware of how weak you are." Soaring Bird laughed aloud, much to the consternation of Noah. "You are worthy now. Worthy of the throne. And worthy of an artifact."


    The crowd gasped, alongside Scarlet. She exclaimed, "By artifact, you meanˇ­?"


    "Yes, indeed, Scarlet." Soaring Bird smiled at Scarlet as well. "Of course, I haven''t forgotten you. My agents were watching your progress, and your improvement in skill the past few months have been immense. You have also become better in expressing yourself. You will also be granted an artifact."


    The crowd was put in a dazed state. Sounds of protest from three of the people standing on the left side of the red carpet came gushing out. "Sir Soaring Bird! They''re kids!"


    "Silence. This is my decision." The air around Soaring Bird intensified in a matter of milliseconds. "Everybody will heed this decision. If you have any complaints, you will have to do the traditional Gintong-Langit of settling disputes."


    The domineering aura of Soaring Bird was augmented by the killing intent that he was releasing. Turning around, he scanned everybody. Nobody dared meet his gaze. Specifically, the one on the left side of the carpet. Contrarily, the ones on the right side were indistinctly sneering.


    ˇ­..


    Back in the Seven Pathways Room, which is actually its dull name, Hayden and Starakt was there. This time, they entered the first entrance on the far left.


    For another time, they walked an excruciatingly long path. On the other side of the path, there wasˇ­. Another path. On the right side, there was a door. Probably to the circular glass spheres for the observation of the Source Heart.


    On the left side, there were statues of varying sizes and in various clothing. Hayden could sense something malicious from the statues. "I see that you can sense the malevolent aura from the statues? That''s because they''re not regular statues."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t." Starakt chuckled. "They know I''m here. Also, they can sense that you don''t have any kind of plan on seizing the Source Heart. They''re emitting that aura to signal for you to back off and to put the thought that you shouldn''t be here. If you had a sudden change of heart and truly desire to do something to the Source Heart, they''ll move and kill you. This is the duty of the Warpoxi. Each can rival a Level 4 wielder."


    "And there are at least 72 here?" Hayden questioned in his shock. "Cautious. I like your style, Ro-Starakt."


    "Please, call me Te-Starakt." Starakt waved his hands. "Do you want me to teach you the ways of forging these Warpoxi once you reach Level 4?"


    "I''ll be in your care once I reach Level 4, Te-Starakt." Hayden nodded faintly.


    Walking on, they descended the spiraling-downwards corridor. Reaching the end of the corridor, they were in front of a wall. An absurdly thick wall.


    Pointing his right hand to the wall, a ray of white light escaped from his hands. The wall lit up in a strange pattern. After five seconds passed, a light ran down along the middle. The wall split open.


    And there it was on the other end of the wall. The foggy marsh of the Source Heart. Meanwhile, Hayden''s circulation has reached 10 times.


    "Please make yourself at home. I''ll be waiting out here." Starakt bowed. Hayden nodded. He walked inside the room of the Source Heart. Every step, Hayden''s circulation power increased slimly.


    Reaching the fog, Hayden examined his circulation power. It was at 11 times! If this continues, he will be able to advance to Level 3 in 68 hours!


    "Sit down in a lotus stance." Gaia materialized in front of him and instructed. "Close your eyes. I will entertain your answers later. For the meantime, let me read the Innate Gifts within you."


    Hayden did as he was directed to. Gaia moved behind him and placed both of her hands on the middle of Hayden''s back.


    Green light shone from the hands of Gaia. Information on the subject of Hayden''s Innate Gifts surged in her. Her eyes enlarged in disbelief. "W-what is this? Okay, I''m done."


    Hayden stood back up and faced Gaia. "What did you see?"


    "I have perused your soul." Gaia maintained her calm. "In the present, you have an unprecedented amount of six Innate Gifts. One of which is completely sealed. Two are partially unsealed. One is nearly fully awakened already. One is flawed. And one is something that I cannot inspect at all."


    "Six? That''sˇ­" Hayden couldn''t believe Gaia''s words. "That''s impossible, right? Six Innate Gifts areˇ­"


    "That''s what I have scanned from your soul." Gaia shook her head. "In six hours, I will be able to completely open three of your Innate Gifts, the nearly fully awakened one, and the two partially unlocked ones."


    "What are my Innate Gifts first." Hayden narrowed his eyes in his bewilderment. "Or does it not have a name?"


    "There are names. It follows the concept of Abilities." Gaia expounded. "The completely sealed one is an Innate Gift called Void Sealing. The two partially sealed ones are Supreme King and Empyrean Power. The nearly fully awakened is Danger Sense. The flawed one is the Friend of Nature. And there is one that is unnamed without any type of information at all."


    "Oho, Danger Sense is indeed there." Hayden bobbed his head. He was a bit surprised of Friend of Nature, but that was the extent. "What are the other three?"


    "Well, Supreme King is quite common for people with the potential to attain extreme power, so that can be counted off." Hayden could tell that Gaia was similarly perplexed of this. "As for Friend of Nature, I''ve read that you are an extremely distant descendant of a Varongar in her Tiroga. The rest on the other handˇ­"


    "They are incredibly rare or is unique, aren''t they?" Hayden verbalized his guess. ''Can''t believe I''m a distant Foris thoughˇ­''


    "Yes." Gaia nodded. "Danger Sense is an Innate Gift that is endangered. So far, there are seven remaining wielders of the hundreds of millions of wielders on Earth. You''re the eighth. As for Empyrean Power and Void Sealingˇ­ I haven''t seen it in the over a hundred million years I''ve been alive. Not at all."


    "Empyrean Power is partially open, right?" Hayden asked. "What does it do?"


    "Apparently, this is the source of your incredible learning speed on everything." Gaia said. "It grants you innate talent on everything. It was unraveled to this degree at your birth, and was boosted further when you awakened."


    "Huh, I was simply too lazy to do anythingˇ­" Hayden snorted. "I did notice that I seem to learn tasks with ease as long as it interested meˇ­"


    Such as math. Pre-awakening, during elementary school, Hayden was considered one of the extreme geniuses in the field of mathematics. As aforementioned, when he stepped in Makati Scholar Academy, he lost sight of his own resolve and became negligent in his studies.


    Yet, in spite of his negligence, Hayden was able to get by as an average student. In fact, it was a cinch for him to pass his classes with minimal effort and being a sloth.


    "I will first start with the nearest one to full development." Gaia spoke. "Go back to your lotus stance."


    For the second time, Hayden followed it. Gaia put both of her hands the middle of Hayden''s back. Her hand emanated green light. A few seconds later, the sound of glass shattering originated from Hayden''s body.


    "Your Danger Sense is now totally unsealed." Gaia informed Hayden. "Don''t move anymore. Let me tell you its capabilities."


    Gaia enlightened Hayden of his Danger Sense. Danger Sense is an extrasensory Innate Gift, much like the Innate Gift of the Tybius Family, Understanding. This means that Hayden can get information through outside of the five senses. Through instincts.


    With the total undoing of the seal on Danger Sense, Hayden can mainly use it for three things: First, he can detect any form of hostile intent towards him, including deception, lying to him with malicious intent, and many more.


    Second, Hayden instinctively knows the power of an attack and where the attack would land on his body whether he knows he is going to be attacked or not. This will give him an edge in combat and surprise attacks.


    Third, Hayden instinctively knows how dangerous a wielder, person, or a cognizant is with one glance. As these are all instincts, it is accurate, yet can only be vaguely explained. Basically, these three applications are gut feelings.


    Thereafter, for the next three hours, Gaia unlocked Hayden''s Supreme King. Supreme King, as mentioned earlier, was an Innate Gift that is possessed by those who have high potentials.


    Irrespective of being relatively common, it is scarce. It only manifests in a single wielder for every million wielders.


    Actually, Hayden has utilized Supreme King unconsciously in the past whenever he activates any of his Abilities. Supreme King is the cause of Hayden''s unbelievably swift rate of refinement of killing intent and the source of Hayden''s kingly aura.


    As you may have construed by now, Supreme King is an aura. This aura can be a product of a wielder''s personality or the nature of their Ability. Or in Hayden''s case, Abilities.


    With its unsealing, Supreme King can now be activated consciously, and is stronger than its sealed state. However, bits and pieces will still leak out whenever Hayden is plunged in an emotional turmoil, typically when he''s enraged, annoyed, or any of the sort.


    Now, Hayden will be able to overwhelm weaker people with Supreme King alone. In addition, he has two kinds of auras due to his dual wielder status.


    The aura stemming from his Divine Perception is that of a celestial and unquestionable king that possesses boundless strength. A divine king. The effect of this aura is that the targets will feel suffocated and want to kneel in front of Hayden.


    In contrast, Indestructible Devil is that of a tyrannical demon king that you wouldn''t want to stand against at all. This will be mistaken for killing intent, albeit, much more sinister than what the most refined killing intent can ever hope to achieve.


    Subsequently, Gaia unlocked Hayden''s Empyrean Power, an Innate Gift that has an unknown origin. Gaia worked hard to wholly expose Empyrean Power''s potential. She was speechless of its effect when she did so.


    "Thisˇ­" Gaia couldn''t utter a single word. "Where the hell did you get this Innate Gift?"


    "Why? What does it do?" Hayden eagerly inquired.


    Gaia gulped before speaking. Empyrean Power mainly focuses on the enhancement of Hayden''s entire being, possessing two powers. One, it can be consciously activated to bolster Hayden''s entire being by 50%. This multiplicatively stacks with Indestructible Devil and Divine Perception, as Hayden has tested.


    Two, when Hayden experiences rage, irk, or any kind of powerful emotion, even joy, Hayden''s entire being is strengthened. This activates even while Empyrean Power''s main power is off. This effect has a maximum boost of 50%.


    "That isˇ­" Hayden blinked at Gaia. "What? Is that true?"


    "Yes." Gaia hasn''t recovered from her shocked state yet. "That''s what I have learned from your soul."


    Hayden gulped. He was in cultivation the entire six hours, thus, his state was never better. His strength has reached over 600 kilograms, his speed reaching 105 kilometers per hour already, and his toughness at around 2,000 psi already.


    Even without the use of his Indestructible Devil, Hayden can almost surpass the limit of a Level 2 wielder! What''s more, this can be activated while his Origin Limiter is activated! What if he undergoes an emotional chaos?


    As for his maximum powers, with everything thrown into itˇ­ He is capable of lifting a maximum of 25.2 tons, his full sprint at a staggering 4,410 kilometers per hour, and his toughness at 84,000 psi!


    He''s basically nigh-indestructible. If anybody wanted to kill Hayden, they''d have to drop at least 138 kilograms of TNT on his head.


    Add to that the fact that Hayden''s wings also grow with his strength. In the present, Hayden can fly at 7,500 kilometers per hour if he slaps on his Empyrean Power and if he was in a hurry due to anxiety, fear, rage, or something.


    ''What will happen to my power once I reach Level 3?'' Hayden mused himself in his curiosity. ''What''s the upper limit for a Level 4''s physiology anywayˇ­?''


    Moreover, if his interpretation of the Reza Hixilia''s body cleansing was correctˇ­ By the end of the Annual Youth Pride week, he''ll have an even more insane power spike than this!


    Hayden cultivated for another hour prior to returning to his hotel room. Through the window of course. It was 12:00 AM. As for asking questions, that can wait. Hayden chose time with Eun-ha and Sayuri first.


    Inside, Sayuri and Eun-ha were sitting on the bed, watching TV. On their laps were Dusk and Dawn, sleeping.


    "You''reˇ­ Back?" Eun-ha slowed down amidst her sentence, feeling something was different with Hayden. "Whatˇ­ happened to youˇ­?"


    "I''m sorry that I cannot notify you in the present." Hayden bowed respectfully. He didn''t like keeping secrets to his girlfriends. The least he can do is confirm that there is something different with Hayden. "If you''re worried, do not be. I am not in any kind of danger. If anything, I am in a situation that can only benefit me. Alsoˇ­"


    Shadow emerged from the darkness. She eyed Eun-ha and Sayuri. Receiving the message that Eun-ha was likewise his ''mate,'' Shadow sat and meowed amicably at them, as if introducing herself.


    "Another contracted cognizant?" Eun-ha said. "A Level 3 this time?"


    "That''s the one I''ve been sensing when you came back!" Sayuri was enlightened. "She can merge with the shadows?"


    "Yes, amazing, huh?" Hayden giggled. Eun-ha and Sayuri found this cute. Precipitously, Dusk and Dawn approached Shadow. Theyˇ­ Communicated. "You guys can understand each other?"


    The two looked at him and nodded simultaneously. They then telepathically declared that they will be in the closet to give Hayden and his girlfriends some space.


    "Hey, uhˇ­" Sayuri''s eyes juggled between Hayden''s wrist cuff, sneakers, and scarf. "Why can I sense an aura from thoseˇ­"


    "Halichi, Shabilo, Rilias, show yourselves." Hayden interrupted Sayuri. Halichi, Shabilo, and Rilias all materialized behind him at the same time.


    Hayden was ordered to not reveal the existence of Foriast or the Overseers. Anything else, Hayden could reveal. Or so he was told by Gaia and Starakt. They naturally knew of Hayden''s girlfriends.


    "These are my new weapons'' consciousness." Hayden explicated. "They are here to assist me."


    "Whoa, you acquired three World Items?" Sayuri and Eun-ha gawked at Hayden. "Those are incredibly rare."


    "So you call them World Items, huh?" Hayden didn''t mention anything pertaining to the word ''Xirixian'' at all. "If you''re going to ask information of their originsˇ­ That, I cannot inform you."


    "You have to keep this a secret, honey." Eun-ha approached Hayden and kissed him. Sayuri did the same. "In Korea, both North and the South, there are only three World Items. One is in the possession of Kim Taehyung-ssi. One is in the possession of the largest North Korean Higher Council organization, the Red Moon. And another is in the hands of Bulgasari. The opposing party of Lunar Assembly. If they learn of you being in possession of three World Itemsˇ­"


    "I know." Hayden nodded. Halichi, Shabilo, and Rilias all dissipated. He hugged the two tightly. "I don''t intend to reveal it to anybody. I simply didn''t desire to lie nor keep secrets to the two of you."


    "Be careful, baby." Sayuri''s voice was full of apprehension. "I don''t want our relationship to be this short."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live on." Hayden chuckled, pecking the two on the forehead. ''I literally have three livesˇ­ How can I dieˇ­''


    Subsequent to this, Hayden was smothered by the two in their embrace in bed. Hayden was too energetic and excited of every power he acquired to be able to sleep a wink.


    Consequentlyˇ­ Hayden had to attend the official opening ceremony of Annual Youth Pride without any sleep at allˇ­


    ˇ­..


    Alighting the minibus, Hayden rubbed his eyes. He donned the Philippine jersey jacket with a white-blue-yellow color scheme. He wore it open, exposing his white shirt. He had on a jogging pants with an analogous color scheme with his jacket. Needless to say, Hayden sported Halichi, Shabilo, and Rilias.


    All around, people of his age has similar attires with different color schemes. Hayden''s Danger Sense was keeping him awake. He pinpointed one feeling in particular to be the starting five of the Chinese team blocking their way, facing them. Well, most of them anyways. Long Jinhai wasn''t present.


    The four loomed in on them ''menacingly.'' All of them were tall, the tallest at 200 centimeters, and the shortest at 191 centimeters.


    "Hehe, you stand no chance against us at all." A handsome teen, with a semi-bald cut, and sly features spouted his mouth off in Chinese Mandarin. He was the one with the most ''dangerous'' intent emitted out of all of them. "Prepare yourself, Hayden-"


    He was petrified when the air around Hayden became suffocating. Nothing changed from his physical appearance at all, yetˇ­ His intimidation was off the charts. ''This auraˇ­ It''s the same as Long Jinhai''sˇ­''


    "Move." Hayden commanded in Chinese Mandarin. He had no sleep at all. He was in no mood to deal with anybody in his current state. In fact, he didn''t activate his Supreme King at all. It activated by itself because he deemed this an unnecessary bother. "If you don''t move I will show no mercy on you guys in the basketball court."


    Typically, anybody would view this as a provocation and wouldn''t back down. However, the four people were compelled to back down by the imposing aura of Hayden. They had the sensation that Hayden wasn''t joking at all.


    "I apologize for my teammates." Behind the four people, a voice rang out. The four all turned their heads to see Long Jinhai.


    Long Jinhai was at a towering height of 195 centimeters. He had the identical red and yellow color scheme attire of the Chinese Annual Youth Pride team. He was lanky and handsome, the perfect face akin to a handsome Chinese actor''s. As for his hair, it was black and was parted in the middle.


    "They do this all the time." Long Jinhai''s four teammates gave way for him. He was smiling at Hayden. "Howbeit, isn''t it too arrogant for you to mutter those words, or has the title of ''Heavenly Emperor'' got into your head?"

 128 Playing Drowsily

    In spite of being the target of each other''s auras, they weren''t intimidated at all. This resulted in it seeping out to the surrounding people. The clash of the dispositions was so chaotic that everyone within a 10-meter radius all wanted to kneel.


    "Oho, what''s this?" The ongoing face-off was disrupted by a voice from the left. It was from Magnus, who was accompanied by the American Annual Youth Pride team.


    They all wore a jersey jacket and jogging pants with the color pattern of blue and white. "Oh, friend Hayden! How have you been? You were great at the interview."


    "Magnus." Long Jinhai changed his tongue to English. "Nice to meet you."


    "Long Jinhai!" Magnus raised both of his hands. The aura of cheerfulness suffused and shattered the tension between Hayden and Long Jinhai. "What are you doing facing off with the Philippine team this early in the morning? Jeez, couldn''t wait, huh?"


    Long Jinhai laughed. Hayden laughed. The atmosphere was impressively converted into that of joy and camaraderie. "I must say that I am refreshed at the thought of your face off. Hehe, may the best team win."


    "May the best team win, indeed." Hayden and Long Jinhai simultaneously concurred. Hayden smiled and shook hands with Long Jinhai. "It seems that I got too annoyed by my own sleeplessness."


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Magnus sneered at Hayden without hostile intent. "Were you that nervous, Hayden?"


    "You can interpret it that way." Hayden scratched the back of his head awkwardly. He was completely sucked in the cheeriness of Magnus. It was unduly puzzling.


    "Let us excuse ourselves." Long Jinhai found his exit. "I am looking forward to our face off, Hayden. Do not show mercy."


    "I guess you''re not going to let that go, huh?" Hayden yawned. Hayden faintly smiled. His Supreme King subconsciously seeped out of him. "Well then, I guess I will actually not show mercy."


    With that, Long Jinhai and his team ''coolly'' turned around and walked to the Dawn Ceremonial Arena. The hall was an outdoor arena and is the largest one in the world, at one square kilometer.


    It is capable of occupying every player of every sport in the Annual Youth Pride of all 256 countries. Additionally, it is able to house myriads of spectators.


    "We''ll go ahead as well." Magnus bade his goodbyes with Hayden.


    As for the Philippine team, they walked towards the arena, too. In the midst of that, Dominic talked to him telepathically. "What was that? You clashed with an aura against Long Jinhai with your Origin Limiter on."


    Learning this was something that was mandatory for all of Pangkat Anino members. Hayden learned it during his learning spree back when he first joined.


    On top of PAWL, Pangkat Anino has devised other ways of communication. There was a sign language (PASL), a verbal sound language (PAVL), a nonsense words language (PANL), a rhythmic finger snapping or clapping language that has a variant of rhythmic tapping (PARL), a simplistic dance language (PADL), and even a language based on eye movement and eyebrow movement (PAEL).


    It was rather clever in Hayden''s opinion. Communication and information was a powerful weapon. And these seven made-up languages of Pangkat Anino is extremely useful. Such as in this case, when Hayden cannot communicate telepathically, yet.


    In Pangkat Anino, it is compulsory to learn at least two languages: The PARL, or Pangkat Anino Rhythmic Language, which is easily the most versatile one as it is based on beat. And the PAEL, or Pangkat Anino Eye Language, which is useful during high-tension situations where you only have eye contact.


    As for the others, some wielders of Pangkat Anino learn it solely for its usage. One of the more commonly learned ones is the PANL, which stands for Pangkat Anino Nonsense Language. Which, in all honesty, is quite useful in situations where a person can understand you.


    It was a walk in the park for Dominic to understand Hayden''s whistles. After all, he was the one who invented PAWL. As for Sophia, her PAWL was rusty due to being busy with Puting Araw. Therefore, she was slow on the uptake of translating Hayden''s whistles. Once she did so, she was a little annoyed. ''What do you mean it''s a secret?''


    Meanwhile, nobody suspected that Hayden''s whistles carried some sort of message. Who the hell would? However, Daniel did find it strange that Hayden whistled. He has never heard Hayden whistled.


    Daniel let this go, seeing no use on thinking about it. Eventually, they got inside the Dawn Ceremonial Arena. They were in the middle portion of the arena. It was nothing short of massive. In the very middle of the arena, there was an elevated platform where singers will perform their countries'' national anthem.


    With Philippines being one of the top eight countries of winning last year, they had a reserved position amongst the eight closest to the platform.


    Standing in the box for the basketball players of Philippines, they waited for the ceremony to start. Hayden''s mild claustrophobia was getting triggered due to the sheer amount of people in the venue.


    To make it worse, there were athletes from his country who troubled him for pictures and conversed with him to inform him that they were fans. Especially those from the women''s Annual Youth Pride basketball team. This, in conjunction with his own drowsiness, Hayden''s tiredness extensively increased.


    ''Will I be okay during the match?'' Hayden kept up a straight face and dealt with those bothering him in a friendly manner. ''Well, if this is going to happen, I guess I will play with my full powerˇ­''


    In all honesty, Hayden was better if he was sleepy. This is because his brain works hyperactive when he is drowsy. Sleepiness allows him to focus better for some reason.


    It was 4:30 AM when the ceremony started. For the next hour and a half, celebrities from various countries sang. For the USA, there was the world-renowned singer and idol, Jillian.


    For China, there was the considered-to-be-the-most-manly-of-all-Asian-idols, Zhang Luge. For Philippines, the spearhead and pioneer of the P-Pop industry and held as one of the greatest singers in her generation, Ningning (Shine).


    For South Korea, there was CHORUS. Whilst they were singing, Eun-ha and Sayuri''s eyes wander towards Hayden from time to time.


    And there were many more famous singers and celebrities to take the stage. The event was concluded with a torch-lighting ceremony. It was conducted by famous Senegalese Power Tumbling athlete, Moussa Sy. He wore a black gymnastic uniform that had the Senegal flag on his back.


    With a torch in his left hand, Moussa tumbled fast and skillfully. It was an astonishing and breathtaking sight. You''d expect that the flame of the torch will be exhausted from the speed of the tumbles, yet, it didn''t.


    Lastly, he did four backflips in the air in one take. An inhuman feat. The flame from the torch that spun with him intensified the flip''s artistic value.


    Concurrently, behind Amado, Hayden had his eyes closed. He didn''t pay any attention to the performance, choosing to sleep while standing still. This was a skill he acquired during the six months he was a Trainee in Puting Araw. He thought it will be useful someday, and here it is. Useful indeed.


    Hayden''s sleep was disturbed when the cheers of the people abruptly reverberated. Gaining a few minutes of rest, Hayden was immediately invigorated.


    ''Nice rest.'' Hayden smacked his lips. ''But not enough.''


    Eventually, they all exited the venue. Hayden slept again in the minibus. This incurred the anxiety of his team members. Be that as it may, they were reassured when they recollected Hayden''s flair for basketball.


    They arrived at the Annual Youth Pride Basketball Complex, a complex brimming with basketball arenas. It consisted of 64 small basketball arenas that can accommodate 10,00 spectators; eight medium-sized basketball arenas that can house 25,000 spectators; two big-sized arenas that can house 50,000 spectators; and a singular grand stage that staged the fight between the last two survivors, able to hold 100,00 bystanders.


    Hayden and the Philippine team''s first match is in Small Arena (SA) 33. Their first match was with the Mexican team with the Prodigal King, Jorge Rodriguez. The Demolishing Catapult.


    Hayden has heard all about Jorge on the plane here. Jorge was the greatest three-pointer that anyone has ever seen. Not only does he have 100% accuracy in terms of any kind of shot at any kind of situation, he is able to shoot anywhere, like Shintaro Midorima from the anime, ''Kuroko no Basuke.''


    Moreover, his skill in dribbling, faking shots, doing the 4-point maneuver, and stealing were off the charts. At least for a shooting guard. To top it off, his skill in assuming the role of the Center was superb. Truly befitting the title of a Prodigal King.


    Irrespective of this, he was placed as the last most powerful in the Prodigal King ranking. This goes to show how competent the others are.


    Needless to say, Hayden didn''t dare underestimate Jorge and his team. Well, at least him and his two members, known as the Golden Eagle Twins, Luis and Lloyd Castellanos. They were a pair of twins that possessed excellent dribbling, court awareness, and stealing skills.


    The rest were good enough to be in the Annual Youth Pride stage, hence, Hayden was wary of them. The thing is, he was too sleepy to think anymore. His goal for the meantime was to rack up an overwhelming points in the first half that the Mexican team surrenders. If it was possible, that is.


    ''Guess I will have to actually unleash my full strength.'' Hayden stretched his neck as he stepped onto the basketball court to warm up.


    Unknowingly, Hayden''s Divine Perception''s Supreme King was oozing out. Even while warming up with free throw shots, the Mexican team were trembling. The sole exemptions to this was the Golden Eagle Twins and Jorge, the Demolishing Catapult.


    Luis and Lloyd, as twins, had the exact same face. A Hispanic handsome face with a five o''clock shadow. Their hair was cut in a high fade with a comb over. Luis'' hair was combed to the left, while Lloyd''s was to the right. They were both as tall as Hayden, with the jersey number of 54 and 55 respectively.


    As for Jorge, he was a lanky person with a nerdish air surrounding him. He was charming and bespectacled, albeit with a resting bitch face. He had a black pompadour haircut (Not the Japanese one). He was as tall as 199 centimeters, bearing the number 31.


    In spite of not trembling at the exposure to Hayden''s aura, they were fully aware of it. They can simply tolerate its effects. They simultaneously thought, ''What a profoundly overpowering aura!''


    Previously, there were quite confident that they stood a chance against Hayden. That''s because of Hayden''s nameless teammates. Nameless at least to those not living in the Philippines. Now, perceiving Hayden''s palpable undertone, their self-assurance wavered.


    This sensation was exacerbated by Hayden''s lackadaisical, yet accurate, one hand shots from the free throw line. He even fucking yawned. They misunderstood this as him being bored and him underestimating the Mexican team.


    Their fury dwarfed their anxiety of facing Hayden. They secured the resolve to confront Hayden in the basketball court.


    After warming up, they went on to start. Hayden was directly behind Alfonso. Jorge''s teammate who was responsible for guarding him was frozen in place.


    Hayden was too threatening! He was getting asphyxiated of the powerful aura emitted by Hayden. Jorge and Alfonso was the one who was going to do the jump ball. The referee whistled as he threw the ball in the air.


    ˇ­..


    "Good morning, everyone!" A minute priorˇ­ In all medium, the match was getting broadcasted. "I am your friendly neighborhood Filipino, Hayden Makata (Poet). I will be the one to be commentating my tokayo''s (In English, it means someone of the same name) match, Hayden Emperador! I know, I know, my looks aren''t up to par to my tokayo!"


    Hayden Makata is one of the best comedians and emcees in the Philippines, hosting an innumerous amount of TV shows during his time as a celebrity. He had a clean bowl cut and is rather youthful and attractive for his age of 40.


    "Presently, the Philippine team is going to face against the Mexican team!" Commentator Hayden talked in an optimistic fashion. "A match between two Prodigal Kings right on the get-go! Who will win? The Heavenly Emperor who rules all? Or the Demolishing Catapult? Let us see in the next few minutes."


    The referee whistled. Commentator Hayden commentated. "Here is Jorge and Alfonso for the face off in jump ball! Who will get the ball, Jorge or Alfonso?"


    Jorge and Alfonso jumped at the exact same time. Unfortunately for Alfonso, Jorge was the one who seized the ball. "The ball is now in the hands of the Mexican team. It was passed to one of the Golden Eagle Twins, Lloyd! Oho, what''s this!? A fast-paced two-man play at the start of the match? And a three-man guard on Hayden!?"


    When Lloyd got the ball, he dribbled it to their court instantly. The man who was guarding Hayden guarded him tightly, disregarding his own nervousness. Luis and another teammate joined the guard, putting Hayden in between a rock and a hard place.


    Stepping in the half court line, Lloyd passed the ball to Jorge without a warning. Jorge caught it with ease. Winding up a shot, Amado shouted. "Block the shot! Block the shot!"


    That''s whenˇ­ Hayden slid out of the three-man guard by running backwards, running forward, and sliding below Luis'' feet. Recovering in an instant, Hayden dashed behind Jorge.


    As Jorge was in the midst of the wind-up, he didn''t notice Hayden running up behind him. Jumping up, Jorge was going to shoot when he felt the ball disappearing in his hands.


    Swiftly, Hayden dribbled the ball up to the opponent''s court and dunked. Every single person in the venue were stumped. Who the hell would expect for someone of that height to be able to slide off below a person?


    This speechlessness extended to Commentator Hayden. The events happened so fast that he didn''t have time to interject a single word in. He woke up from his stupor when Hayden scored. "Holy mother of-! What the hell was that!? What an inhuman feat!??


    Turning around, Hayden yawned. "Let''s finish this, shall we? I''m sleepy."


    "What''s this!? Is Hayden provoking someone?" Commentator Hayden exclaimed in surprise. "The Heavenly Emperor that has never taunted anyone in his entire career is now jeering someone? Wait, no, he''s yawningˇ­ Is he actuallyˇ­ Sleepyˇ­?"


    ˇ­..


    The immense shock of everyone on the court couldn''t be contained. Hayden''s teammates and the Mexican team all gaped at Hayden as if he was some sort of monster. What kind of maneuver was that?


    In the entire history of basketball, no one has ever done this! This was nothing short of insane! Ridiculous! Outrageous!


    Without saying anything, Lloyd and Luis walked up to take the ball from the other side. Hayden was just behind the half court line. With his sleeplessness, Hayden''s divine aura unconsciously leaked out. Luis, who was in possession of the ball, was engulfed by this aura, therefore, his heart welled up with veneration and desire to kneel.


    ''What is thisˇ­?'' Luis'' eyes widened. ''I can''t move. There''s no opening. It''s as ifˇ­''


    Presently, Hayden was akin to an insurmountable wall. If he approached him one bit, he instinctively had the image of Hayden snatching the ball.


    "Shall we do it?" Lloyd walked over to him. "It seems we have to with that kind of monster."


    "Yes." Luis gulped. "We should."


    On that note, Lloyd and Luis stood side by side. They ran forward at the same time, with Luis hiding the ball on his back. The two back passed the ball every two steps, inducing confusion to whoever was watching.


    When they were near Hayden, Hayden burst forward. As easy as eating and drinking, Hayden intercepted the tremendously swift back passes. A few steps away from them, Hayden wound up. "Do you think this technique has any effect on me?"


    Jorge snuck up behind him, looking for a way to pay him back for the earlier humiliation. Surprisingly, Hayden leaned back a bit, his head lightly brushing Jorge''s extended elbow.


    This did not only prevent him from blocking Hayden, it served as a forced four-pointer as well. The referee issued him a foul when the ball went in.


    "What''s this!?" Commentator Hayden couldn''t believe his own eyes. "Hayden used the Demolishing Catapult''s own technique against him! What a play! This is why Hayden is termed as the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Within the first 10 seconds of the game, Hayden has scored six points. What''s more, he did so in a laidback manner.


    Succeeding the free throw, a teammate of Jorge threw Jorge the ball. As Hayden was behind the half court line, Hayden wasn''t able to block this. It was not like he can cover that much ground in an instant. He had his Origin Limiter on, even if he executed his rapid acceleration, he''ll remain at 60 kilometers per hour.


    "I see, do you want to battle it in that way?" Hayden yawned as he followed the ball''s path. "I guess you''d want that, huh?"


    In his basketball career, Hayden has never executed a flawless three-point shot outside of the half court line. It wasn''t that he cannot, it was that it was too flashy.


    "Brando Navarro is going to throw in the ball." Commentator Hayden talked. "How will my tokayo counter the Demolishing Catapult''s Catapult Shot? We''ll-"


    He was cut off when Hayden received the ball, did the same motions as Jorge, and shot the ball. The ball went in to the rim seamlessly.


    "What the!? What is this!?" Commentator Hayden was taken aback of this development. "Hayden, the Heavenly Emperor, executed the Demolishing Catapult''s three-pointer! If this continues, there''s no way that the Mexican team will win!"


    Needless to say, the Mexican team was likewise floored. Why the hell can Hayden do this king of a three-pointer? It wasn''t that it was that uncommon, sure. It was that Hayden''s specialty has never been three-pointers!


    Hayden was a good long-distance shooter. This was no secret. But Hayden has always been a person who preferred two-pointers than three-pointers.


    "We''re doomedˇ­" Jorge and the Golden Eagle Twins blinked. "The Heavenly Emperorˇ­ It''s an appropriate title. Unfortunately, we''ve formulated a plan to stop him. Shall we, Luis? Lloyd?"

 129 Moriel

    "What''s this!?" Commentator Hayden felt like he was repeating himself. Who can blame him? This match was a rollercoaster of events. "Jorge will be directly facing Hayden! What is Jorge thinking? Does he have some sort of plan? Did they find a way to stop the basketball monster that is named Hayden?"


    As said, Jorge did directly walk up to Hayden. Hayden was intrigued, hence, he took a step back and let Jorge in the half court line to prevent the 8-second rule.


    Hayden perceived that, behind him, the Golden Eagle Twins loomed in on him. Jorge passed Hayden the ball in this enclosed space. Hayden was perplexed of their actions.


    Hayden was the ultimate all-arounder. Without his essence energy and Abilities, Hayden is more than capable of jumping out of this guard. And without that, he is more than skilled enough to force his way out, or passing to a teammate.


    "Don''t get any funny ideas, Hayden." Jorge talked to him in English whilst Hayden dribbled the ball slowly. "We''ll simply intercept the pass and give it back to you. As for shooting, do you think you can-"


    Jorge ceased speaking when Hayden turned around and went for a shotˇ­ Towards his own team''s net. Due to their surprise, Lloyd, Luis, and Jorge couldn''t react at all. Until Hayden''s hand shifted on the opposite side of the ball, shooting it to the Mexican team''s basketball net, scoring another three points.


    "What in the world was that!?" Commentator Hayden shouted in astonishment. "Without looking back, Hayden scored another three points! From way beyond the half court line too! He widened the gap by nine points already! Will this be one of the years that the Philippine team will win?"


    "I''m sorry. Please give up." Hayden yawned. This was misperceived as him being arrogant. "I''m too tired to entertain any sort of strategy. Just so you know, I will break every one of your strategies with everything I can. Also, what was even the plan there? To exhaust me?"


    Hayden''s sentences, although belittling, were terrifying beyond words for Jorge, Lloyd, and Luis. They understood that this wasn''t an insult in any way whatsoever. This was Hayden being unconditionally serious.


    They were tempted to use their Abilities at this juncture. That''s when they heard their coach within their heads. ''Don''t. You''ll invite unnecessary attention from the wielders all around the island. You''re Level 2 wielders. You still have a chance to beat Hayden in the GBA World Championship in the future.''


    ''We cannot give up.'' Jorge resolutely stared at their coach. ''If we give up here now, we can''t possibly win against him in the future.''


    ''Then fight till you''re satisfied.'' Their coach transmitted. ''Try to win with the best with all you''ve got. Push through.''


    ˇ­..


    Everyone couldn''t believe Hayden''s athleticism. They all thought that Magnus, the Lightning Bolt, was the fastest Prodigal King. Witnessing Hayden''s display, they were second-guessing that.


    What''s more, it appears that Hayden can do everything that every Prodigal King can. Probably except Kim Jong Hwa''s strategies. At least that''s what everyone assumed.


    With no counter at all, the Mexican team lost every bit of hope. Well, what can they do? Hayden couldn''t be cornered at all. He was as slippery as a fish. They also didn''t have the option of using long-ranged three-pointers, which is their regular strategy, as Hayden can use it as well.


    There was no area that Hayden was weak at in the slightest. Rebounding? Nobody can beat him at all! Dribbling? Like hell can they match up with that agility freak! Blocking his shot? They wish! Hayden can use those forced four-pointers much better than Jorge can!


    This goes to show that, in front of a pure incarnation of skill, talent, physical ability, and ingenuity, everybody was akin to a housecat against a full-grown tiger. No amount of strategy can faze Hayden at all, who uses brute strength to take it down.


    "Should we give upˇ­?" Jorge was disheartened of these events. His confidence was totally shattered of the existence of Hayden. "No one can possiblyˇ­"


    "Let''s save ourselves from the embarrassment." Lloyd and Luis were similarly dejected. Who the hell wouldn''t be in this situation? "Coach, weˇ­ Forfeit."


    With their decision, the half time break didn''t get to finish when the Mexican team announced their surrender. This was unprecedented in Annual Youth Pride as every participant were approximately more or less on the same level each year.


    Every player shook hands. When Jorge shook hands with Hayden, he asked one thing. "How can you do all of these?"


    "I focus better when I''m drowsy." Hayden scratched his head awkwardly. "I geniunely am sleepy. I couldn''t sleep last night due to my nervousness of facing two Prodigal Kings on a single day. Well, who wouldn''t be?"


    Jorge was put in a daze when he heard this. Lloyd, Luis, their teammates, and Hayden''s teammates who overheard Hayden''s statement were floored. Brother! You probably are the strongest basketball player of your age and you have this kind of humility? You couldn''t sleep last night? You want to be kicked in the balls?


    "A-are you serious?" Jorge thought that Hayden was being arrogant when he uttered those words earlier. Seeing Hayden nod, Jorge wholly accepted his inferiority. "Do not lose in the final round."


    "I don''t intend to." Hayden replied with a smile. With the end of this interaction, came the end of the Mexican and Philippine team''s match.


    "What do you think of him?" Returning to their bench, his coach asked Jorge. "Is he a good person?"


    "He is." Jorge solemnly agreed. "Did he really not use his Ability at all, coach?"


    "No, not at all." His coach shook his head. "However, that air, don''t you think it''s parallel to that person?"


    "Itˇ­ Isˇ­" Jorge''s face darkened further. "Yet, he''s a good person. How intriguing. You think we should befriend him?"


    "For now, let''s observe him further." The coach remained cautious of Hayden. "In this cruel world, it is hard to find allies. We don''t have a chance to win this anymore. For the remainder of the time we have here, let''s observe his actions and focus on taking advantage of this increased circulation."


    "Agreed." Lloyd and Luis approached them. Lloyd verbalized himself. "Hayden may be a valuable ally in the future. Nevertheless, we cannot ignore our own strengths."


    ˇ­..


    Taking a transient shower, Hayden briefly met up with Sophia, Scarlet, Daniel, Noah, and Zeke. Afterwards, he met up with his parents, who couldn''t watch his first game because of their jet lag, and Christopher and Harper, who closely followed Hayden''s parents.


    Returning to his hotel room, Hayden was met with Eun-ha and Sayuri. They were already in comfortable wear, with Sayuri wearing red shorts and a white shirt. Meanwhile, Eun-ha was dressed in a white silk shorts and a black shirt with the word CHORUS in white at the chest area.


    Hayden inquired, "What are you two doing here?"


    "We''re here to cuddle with you." Sayuri hugged Hayden. "We noticed that you couldn''t sleep last night and we''re here to provide comfort."


    "Okay." Hayden was too sleepy to even think about anything. He took off his jersey and shirt. He fell asleep the moment he collapsed on the two''s arms.


    Eun-ha and Sayuri''s eyes met prior to chuckling. They did as they said, hugging Hayden tightly without a word. The comfortable atmosphere caused them to drift asleep, too.


    ˇ­..


    While Eun-ha, Sayuri, and Hayden were all contentedly snoozingˇ­


    7:00 PM. Monday. Philippines. In a remote forest in Surigao del Sur, San Miguel. There was a genuine stronghold on high-ground with 20-meter-high walls. This was the Main Headquarter branch of Surigao del Sur. The branch that Rose was in charge of.


    What made this branch so special is that every wall was built with special world of wielder materials that Puting Araw called ''Multiplicative-Absorbing Cement.'' It was the Turaka that Foriast buildings and roads were created of.


    As for the base below the citadel, the Multiplicative-Absorbing Cement was lined with Voidstone, which had spatial transference effects. Black Devil had no knowledge of Voidstone having a use of this. Other than being practically indestructible to wielders and cognizants, it had Ability-cancellation and absorption effects as well.


    Moreover, the Voidstone that was in this base were fed essence energy by wielders every day and was at maximum toughness. When tested by the wielders in Puting Araw, it was three times tougher than Adamant Alloy.


    In the periphery of the walls, Sitan''s figure blinked into existence. Stripping his turtleneck sweater, an immaculately sculpted body of a man was revealed. It was on par with Hayden''s own body with the golden ratio.


    Feathered white wings budded from Sitan''s back. He said something in an unknown language optimistically. From his tone, he said something along the lines of ''how exciting is this moment.''


    Abruptly, golden light forcefully shone down on Sitan. Sitan basked in the light. Golden armor covered his body and wings. Sitan was actually a Hazium!


    He wasn''t finished. Sitan muttered something. A white gauntlet, easily triple the size of Sitan''s own hand, gradually actualized around his right hand.


    "I''ve been wanting to test you out, Moriel." In response to his words, a bespectacled spectral and lanky man as tall as him who donned a white tux materialized. His similarly white hair was cut and styled cleanly akin to a butler''s.


    Moriel and Sitan conversed in another language. Moriel was respectful all the way, while Sitan was laidback and blithe. In time, Moriel nodded with a smile prior to disintegrating.


    Stretching his right hand out, an enormous golden hand above the citadel came into being. Sitan formed a fist. The hand in the sky similarly became a fist. Sitan oriented his hands as if he''s going to smash the citadel. The hand followed.


    Sitan brought the fist downwards. The entire structure of the base couldn''t take the force of Sitan''s attack and was destroyed in an instant. Sitan opened his eyes and moved it to the right, wiping half the fortress.


    He waved it back to the remaining left side, demolishing it in an instant. As Sitan knew that there was an underground base that can withstand his own power. He took flight and dove on the aftermath of his attack.


    "Heh. The so-called Multiplicative-Absorbing Cement couldn''t withstand the attack, huh?" Sitan cackled evilly. "Moriel, you''re no joke."


    It was undemanding for Sitan to find the entrance of the underground base. He punched the door to open it. Sitan descended.


    He wreaked havoc. He chased down every single person that ran away from him. He ruthlessly killed off every single bit of wielder that can be killed. The few Level 4 wielders weren''t exempted from this execution.


    A few minutes later, Rose appeared in front of Sitan. She was surprised of the person standing in front of her. "Sitanˇ­"


    "Rose! How wonderful!" Sitan spread his arms. Rose completely activated both of her Abilities. Consequently, her skin transformed into blue and black tattoo markings etched itself on her skin. "How I''ve missed fighting with you! Have you been well?"


    "Youˇ­" Rose gritted her teeth. She asked, puzzled, "How are you alive?"


    "Oh, dear Rose." Sitan menacingly laughed. "I am not obligated to provide you an answer. But, I''ll spare you. I want to have a fun game of cat and mouse with you."


    Sitan''s figure flickered behind Rose. Without any time to react, Rose was struck on the neck by Sitan, making her lose consciousness. ''ˇ­Impossible!''


    Prior to her passing out, Rose mused how her defense was bypassed by Sitan. She had everything activated. Sitan caught her by the stomach. "How weak you''ve become. But you''ll still be a sufficient plaything for me. Hehe."


    Sitan gently put Rose down. He continued sowing chaos on the base, leaving destruction in his wake. Ultimately, the entire base was strewn with corpses, every piece of was equipment destroyed. All that was left was ruin.


    In the other branches in Mindanao, the hidden bases of Puting Araw suffered similar fates. In fact, a member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw barely escaped with his life.


    It was Ace Navalez, aka Itim na Kabalyero (Black Knight). He was the protector of the Cotabato city branch. He was actually quite lucky to survive the onslaught of attacks from Black Devil, Fan Maiden, and Forest Giant.


    ''No, I wouldn''t have survived. Not with Black Devil''s personality and Ability.'' Ace was hurriedly limping on the streets of Carmen City on Cotabato.


    He was bloodied all over and was seen as abnormally dressed with his Puting Araw get-up and whatnot. This resulted in him attracting the attention of people. ''They deliberately left me alive. This is the only logical explanation!''


    Ace was entirely correct in his conjecture. Sitan specifically instructed them to cause rampage, yet leave the members of the Walong Sinag ng Araw alive. Sitan can be said to be a total maniac with this type of mindset.


    As for Juan Tamad, due to his opponents being about the same level as him, he was able to save himself from a catastrophe. Even then, the base he was assigned to protect has fallen and he was unable to save nary a single life.


    They both boarded the Afterimage Rail Transit at different times and directly went to Makati. While in the train, they called the main branch to report this incident. In the succeeding hours, the entire Puting Araw in Luzon and Visayas panicked and on their toes. Especially since they cannot contact Rose.


    ˇ­..


    9:00 AM. World Government Island. Hayden woke up in the arms of two beauties. Two intoxicating beauties. No biggie.


    As usual, Hayden smooched the two on the neck to signal that he was awake. The second Sayuri woke up, she pulled Hayden''s face to hers. Hayden and Sayuri passionately made out for the next ten seconds.


    Eun-ha indicated through a kiss on Hayden''s cheek that she was awake too. Hayden stopped kissing Sayuri and switched to Eun-ha.


    "Shitˇ­" Hayden sat up afterwards. "What is up with you, Sunshine? Forcing me-"


    He was interrupted when he felt the two''s breasts making contact with his arms. Precipitously, they attacked Hayden on the neck with their lips. It was a steamy scene. A sexually arousing scene. Hayden even thought he was in a dream


    Irrespective of that, Hayden closed his eyes instinctively, gently stroking the two''s hair with both his hands.


    A few seconds later, Hayden removed his hands on the two''s heads, put both of it on the bed, and propelled himself forward. He faced them. "What the hell was that!?"


    The two faced each other and smiled. This smile became a chortle, likely targeted at Hayden''s fluster. Eun-ha pointed something out, "This will be your life from now on, you know? It isn''t that strange, right?"


    "Uhˇ­" Hayden was thunderstruck of Eun-ha''s coolness of the situation. "I meanˇ­ Me and Sayuri haven''t even done it yetˇ­"


    "Really?" Eun-ha teasingly grinned at Sayuri. Her mischievous personality came out at this interval. "Reeeeallllyyy?"


    It was Sayuri''s time to be agitated. She reddened in a flash. Again, she was great at teasing, but not so great at being subjected to teasing. Her voice at shrunk every word that came out of her mouth, "We agreed that we''d wait at leat three weeksˇ­"


    "Hey, hey." Eun-ha got out of bed and stuck herself to Hayden. "I don''t want to spoil anything. But you won''t be able to forget-"


    "Okaaaay." Hayden interrupted Eun-ha in the middle of her sentence. "Enough of the sex talk. I have a match to catch up to in an hour."


    "Oh yeah, your opponent gave up last matchˇ­" Sayuri rose, getting rid of her embarrassment. "What happened?"


    "I needed rest, so I had to shut them down as fast as I can." Hayden stretched. "Also, I''m hyperactive when I am drowsy. In other words, I play better. And of course, this played a factorˇ­"


    Hayden released his divine king aura. An overwhelming sense of dread and inferiority came gushing in the two''s chest. Eun-ha couldn''t put her guard down. "What is that? Where is it coming from? Waitˇ­ Hoˇ­ney?"


    "I''ve learned to manipulate it." Hayden didn''t hide his Supreme King at all. "It''s apparently tied to my Divine Perception. There''s another oneˇ­"


    A demonic killing intent blasted out from Hayden. If the previous feeling was that of despair due to inferiority, this time, they felt immense fear. They wereˇ­ Terrified of Hayden! Their own boyfriend! They were asphyxiated to boot!


    "Yes, I shouldn''t release that, huh?" Hayden concluded after seeing the two''s expressions. "The killing intent is that powerful?"


    "It''s probably because it''s unexpected on our part and were completely caught off-guardˇ­" Eun-ha and Sayuri released their bated breaths. Eun-ha asked, "It''ll probably have lesser effects against enemies on guard."


    "Doubtlessly." Hayden acquiesced. "Anyhow, neat power, huh? I''ll explain it to you later on. At present, I cannot. Though I think it''ll be soon when I can tell the two of you everything."


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to tell us anything." Sayuri sweetly kissed him on the cheek. "We''ll be here to support you. As long as you aren''t in any danger, you don''t have to tell us anything at all."


    "She''s speaking the truth, you know?" Eun-ha pecked him on the cheek. "We have our own matters that we cannot divulge to you."


    "Lunar Assembly?" Hayden casually asked.


    "Yep." The two simultaneously confirmed. Eun-ha continued, "Lunar Assembly has its secrets. That information about World Items was classified till we''ve seen you possess three of them. And now, we can disclose that most A-Rank and S-Rank Ability Wielders have some sort of power that doesn''t require the usage of an Ability. This is the aura that you''ve used. It''s called Royal Power. It''s something that members of royalty usually possessed back in the day and those that have the qualities to be a ruler today. As we''ve mentioned when your aura slightly resembled that of a king''s back then."


    "Ah, I see." Hayden bobbed his head. "Royal Power, huh? This thing has many names. I guess ''it'' isn''t as limited as ''they'' thought."


    "Stop it with the enigmatic words." Sayuri pouted. "Don''t poke on our intrigue. We are as curious as you on these things."


    "Okay, okay." Hayden didn''t argue, hugging the two tightly and ruffling their hair. Hayden hesitated, though he still said, "I love you, Gonjunim."


    "Yeah, love you too." Eun-ha responded. That moment of hesitation from Hayden didn''t escape her discernment, deducing it as awkwardness in Sayuri''s presence.


    "We''ll get there." Sayuri tousled Hayden''s hair. "We''ll get there, baby."

 130 Match Two

    His parents were both enjoying the pleasures of life in the Inner Area. All thanks to Hayden. They were in the Inner Area''s Canteen of the World, eating food cooked by Three-Michelin Star chefs from all around the world.


    Following them discreetly were Harper and Christopher, who were both registered as guards under Hayden''s name. This granted them more access to the Inner Area than those people who are not associated with anyone and not skilled enough to place high on the modern societal hierarchy.


    Howbeit, they failed to notice that there was a person observing Hayden''s parents. Following them around. They weren''t noticed by Christopher and Harper in the slightest. It was clear that they were competent enough to avoid the detection of the expert mercenary and the experienced assassin.


    Irrespective of his inability to actually sense threat, as an expert mercenary, Christopher''s intuition was tingling. He felt there was something amiss in this situation. He couldn''t wrap his head around it, but it was there. Irrefutably.


    "Let''s be vigilant." Christopher solemnly spoke to Harper. "My gut tells me there''s something that will happen here. Something that will impact our job."


    ˇ­..


    Philippines'' next match was with the Chinese team. When he was at the venue, Hayden found it odd when there was a still silence when he met with his members in the Philippine locker room.


    "What''s up?" Hayden greeted, back in his jersey and uniform.


    "The Chinese team lost to the Finnish team." Sophia said, being the only person that was calm. "It was an upset. Finland''s players are truly capable."


    Hayden and Sophia walked to the players who were in front of a television. Sophia picked up where she left off., "Not only are their coordination off the charts, their individual skill is high. They''re slowly becoming one of the favorite dark horses that has a chance to win."


    Hayden''s eyes focused on the television that played the highlights of the match between China and Finland. Hayden''s left eyebrow raised when he noticed something peculiar. It was one of the player sneakily and unobtrusively moving his hands.


    ''Could it beˇ­? Impossibleˇ­'' Hayden''s brows furrowed. ''He''d need to have something like the Absolute Regularity to do soˇ­ Or maybeˇ­''


    Hayden considered the possibility that there was an Ability that can be used even while in the Origin Limiter state. This was an Ability that he has never encountered before. ''Or maybe this is a red herring. The chances are low, butˇ­''


    Hayden didn''t voice any of his suspicions. At the end of the day, these were purely his own suspicions. Those hand movements may be habits, and that the Finnish team just had the knack for teamwork.


    ˇ­..


    "Four hours have passed, and we''re back live!" Commentator Hayden greeted the fans enthusiastically. "After the upset with the Finnish and Chinese team, will the Chinese team be able to prevail against our own Philippine team?"


    "Right now, both the Philippine and Chinese team are warming up. In the intervening time, we will be introducing our special guest." Commentator Hayden remained fervent in his commentating. "Let us welcome, David Yasay!"


    Going on-screen was one of the Philippines'' most famous celebrities. He was considered Mr. Perfect in the world, with flawless tanned skin and wavy hair. His facial features fitted both Western and Eastern standards for handsome men, and is currently the sole person to match Hayden in terms of facial attractiveness.


    Not to mention, his body was identical with Hayden''s, akin to sculpted by the gods. His eyes contained a tinge of dangerous charm akin to a homme fatale, the male version of a femme fatale.


    He was David Yasay. He is a famous screenwriter, singer, director, Fillywood''s (1) most distinguished actor, and a basketball enthusiast; a former player of NCR Hounds of the GBA league.


    David Yasay was in a hiatus for two years after an alleged road accident, ending his career in basketball. As a result, the unexpected appearance of David induced cheers among the oblivious fans in Streamlink chat.


    "Hello, everyone, David here." David looked at the camera with a smile. "I am so glad to be invited to commentate alongside Hayden on Hayden''s match."


    This little joke incurred the laughter of the overexcited fans. Indeed, a handsome face would never be unsuccessful to gain a laugh from anybody. A handsome face alone contains enough charisma to do so.


    "How have you been, David?" The two friendlily greeted each other. Afterwards, they held a conversation pertaining to the match. "What are your insights on this match? Do you think Hayden will win?"


    The second the name ''Hayden'' was mentioned, David''s eyes momentarily sparkled as he narrowed his eyes by a minuscule margin.


    "I think Hayden will win without a doubt." David proclaimed without putting in any thought. "His skill in basketball is already in the level of professionals. Perhaps better than some of those professional players. Sure, many would put up a fight, including the so-called Prodigal Kings. In the end, they''d lose to Hayden. Aside from this, I''m pretty sure that Hayden hasn''t revealed all of his cards. He hasn''t even used his signature perfect passing technique that boosts the rhythm of his teammates."


    "I see that there is indeed a difference in having a knowledgeable person in discussing." Commentator Hayden chuckled. "What will be your presumptions on Hayden''s trump card?"


    "Perhaps a secret weapon?" David had a contemplative expression. "Maybe that Daniel? From his interviews, Hayden did mention that Daniel is his best friend. And that witness reports confirmed this, with them always eating lunch together at school and people seeing them walk shoulder to shoulder every day when going to school."


    "I see that you did your research on my tokayo?" Commentator Hayden nudged David a little.


    "Of course I did!" David laughed. "Hayden is trending in the Philippines and worldwide. Nobody can possibly not observe Hayden''s activities."


    "That is true." Commentator Hayden said in a matter-of-factly tone. "Now, both teams are lining up to shake hands."


    ˇ­..


    Hayden and his team shook hands with the Chinese team. The starter five were all down in the dumpsters with their loss. Against a team with no Prodigal King no less.


    This served as fuel to their furor and served as a mighty factor that will later on create a disaster for the Chinese team. Nobody said a word during the shaking of hands.


    Facing Alfonso in the jump ball was a player named Yu Da. He was the tallest player among the Chinese team. When the referee whistled and threw the ball high in the air, Yu Da acquired the ball for his team.


    The ball naturally went to Long Jinhai. Bringing up the ball, he directly faced Hayden with a grim glint in his eyes. Crossing the half court line, Long Jinhai whispered, "I''m angry, Hayden. Just because you won easily against the Mexican team doesn''t mean you''ll win easily against me."


    With that, Long Jinhai back passed. Unfortunately for Long Jinhai, Hayden anticipated his elbow back pass, intercepting the ball immediately.


    In a flash, Hayden was faced by Zhang Chenglei, the shooting guard, alongside Qing Fang, the small forward. Hayden let his skill talk for himself. With superb ball handling and skillful twists of his body, Hayden passed the two in a jiffy.


    Finally, he was faced with Yu Da. From the free throw line, Hayden jumped. Yu Da jumped in chorus with Hayden. Through brute strength, Hayden broke through Yu Da''s block and dunked the ball.


    This all transpired within the first four seconds of the match. Long Jinhai and his team all clenched their fists in anger. Hayden was one man! Why couldn''t they beat him at all? Were they that inept?


    The auras of the five people on the court increased. Hayden''s Danger Sense was roused by the aura. ''Oho, is a challenge being issued?''


    For the second time, Hayden licked his lips in exhilaration. Basketball was slowly getting mundane as time passed. He has yet to meet his match. If a person can overcome Hayden''s own agility and skill through planning, they''re welcome to try.


    The thing is, an absolute differential gap between physical prowess isn''t easy to close. No matter how meticulous you were in your planning, as long as the opponent had sufficient physical prowess and adapting capability, plans are inadequate.


    Hayden had these two abilities. These two, in conjunction with Hayden''s predictive aptitude, skill in passing, latent leadership qualities, macro and micro strategic expertise, natural awareness of the court, his own assiduousness and copious talentˇ­ He was practically unbeatable!


    Again, Long Jinhai confronted Hayden casually. Long Jinhai''s eyes were different now. Hayden was invigorated, his eyes transmitting: ''Come!''


    Long Jinhai attempted another elbow pass. Albeit this time, the elbow pass bounced from one elbow to another. The ball went to the opposite side of Hayden''s expectation.


    Not expecting this, Hayden was surprised. His eyes widened. Not from surprise though. It was from his excitement.


    This time, Hayden''s actual skill was displayed. In the middle of his step, Hayden''s entire body pivoted to the direction of the ball. With a single step, Hayden was thrusted to the direction of the ball. Hayden caught the ball like the wind.


    Hayden''s figure, in Long Jinhai''s eyes, was but a shadow. To make it worse, when Hayden caught the ball, he twisted once and fired the ball to the other side of the court.


    Like in an anime fight, Hayden slid, his shoes squeaking from the friction. At the same time that Hayden managed to stop the inertia, the ball went in the hoop.


    Everybody in the venue was stunned of this display. Commentator Hayden and David couldn''t verbalize a single word. The players on the court were all taken aback.


    What people didn''t know is that the best drive for Hayden during a match isˇ­ Excitement. If drowsiness made Hayden hyperactive, excitement from finding a challenge stimulated Hayden''s instinct. In other words, Hayden was in the zone right now.


    Unknowingly, with Hayden entering the zone, Empyrean Power''s emotionally activated power of condition augmentation was triggered. Right now, it was at 10% increase, his body surging with adrenaline.


    As might be expected, Hayden''s divine king aura spread out. This, plus Hayden''s inhuman display, placed a burdensome pressure on their shoulders.


    "Whatˇ­ What was that?" Commentator Hayden''s enthusiasm waved upon witnessing that impossible maneuver from Hayden. "David?"


    "Don''t ask me, Commentator Hayden." David blinked his eyes. He laughed. "Those aren''t the moves of a regular basketball player. If I must say soˇ­ Player Hayden is feasibly in the zone."


    "The zone!" Commentator Hayden''s optimism was revived. "For those viewers who doesn''t know: In sports, the zone, also known as the flow state, is a state of mind where a player is fully immersed in the game they are playing. This grants them higher focus, enjoyment, and full involvement in the activity, reinforcing their senses. In this state, players tend to rely on their instincts and will appear more skillful than when they''re not in the zone."


    ''Did he becomeˇ­ faster?'' Long Jinhai''s eyes met Hayden''s currently frenzied, yet tranquil eyes. ''What is this? Is he using an Ability?''


    Long Jinhai didn''t think so. If he was, the World Government would''ve taken action by now. It was even more impossible that, at 16 years old, Hayden was mightier than those from the World Government.


    How did Long Jinhai knew? Because, the ace from last year''s Chinese Annual Youth Pride team, deactivated his Origin Limiter and used his Ability during a match due to being carried away, ignoring the warnings of their coach. During the match, that said youth ''took a break'' and went AWOL for the rest of the match. He didn''t return home with the team and was never found. That was how China lost, placing at the measly Top 16.


    This news spread far and wide. Specifically, among the wielders, serving as a threat to not use their Abilities in a sport or suffer the consequences.


    Long Jinhai had no qualms on assuming that Hayden was a wielder. The most famous people in their respective fields were wielders. This was not restricted information, nor was it out of place.


    What really shocked him was that Hayden was too agile for a wielder with an Origin Limiter activated! This unknown caused a sense of dread for him.


    Any wielder who had ample experience would be terrified of what was the unknown. Abilities were one thing. What if Hayden was a cognizant in disguise? That will truly be disturbing.


    For the meantime, Long Jinhai disregarded his own fear. There was no way that he will be killed in the court. ''Oh yesˇ­ We still have ''him.''''


    Long Jinhai turned to the bench. He gazed at their coach and nodded. Their coach furrowed his brows before nodding. The Chinese team called in a substitution.


    It was a man with sharp blue eyes, and had a body that was analogous to Hayden. His clean shaven face was not that handsome, but still is. His hair was tied in a ponytail and was blue in color. This was Fang Hongqi.


    Hayden''s Danger Sense became lively. This man was not simple at all! His aura was gushing out! He isˇ­ Strong! ''Fucking finally.''


    In truth, Hayden has noticed the guy prior to the match. He deliberately forced him out with his exhibit of skill. He was used last game and was one of the main reasons how they at least got some score back from Finland.


    "Fang Hongqi is put in the game!" Commentator Hayden shouted in excitement. "Fang Hongqi is estimated to possess skills on the same level as the Prodigal Kings. Will Fang Hongqi be the catalyst that will turn this match around for the Chinese team?"


    "No, they won''t be able to turn this match around." David shook his head calmly. "Not with Player Hayden around. Nobody can be a match with the ''Heavenly Emperor'' in a flow state."


    "We will find out!" Commentator Hayden didn''t shoot this down, nor did he concur. It was the standard commentating of sport matches.


    ˇ­..


    Stepping onto the court, Fang Hongqi grinned aggressively at Hayden. It was both unnerving and thrilling for Hayden.


    Positioning themselves, Yu Da passed the ball to Long Jinhai. Long Jinhai and Fang Hongqi both stared at each other. Long Jinhai signaled to one side with his head, Fang Hongqi obeyed.


    Now, Fang Hongqi and Hayden were face to face. Seeing that Long Jinhai was bringing the ball up, Hayden endeavored to shake Fang Hongqi off his tail.


    Stepping forward, Fang Hongqi stepped backward. Stepping sideways, Fang Hongqi trailed. It was as if they were dancing a beautiful waltz.


    Fang Hongqi didn''t allow Hayden even the briefest moment of rest. ''Ahh, what a persistent bastard, heh.''


    ''Hehe, you won''t be able to escape the power of my observation.'' Fang Hongqi thought, his lips spreading wide. ''Heavenly Emperor? What Heavenly Emperor? There''s no such thing as an emperor in front of my eyes.''


    Hayden didn''t move anymore, as if giving up. Standing up and looking at the slightly crouching and unshakable Fang Hongqi, Hayden sighed. From Fang Hongqi''s countenance alone, Hayden predicted what was on his mind. He was being heavily underestimated.


    Hayden executed his practiced form of not completely tensing muscles. He called this Movement Efficience. It wasn''t only giving him more meticulous control over his own movement, it also conferred him the power to move without full muscle contractions, creating much more efficient movements.


    With Silent Movement, Hayden feinted to step to the right. He abruptly twisted his body and got past Fang Hongqi.


    ''Son of a bitch!'' Fang Hongqi turned around to chase Hayden. ''What the hell is up with his muscles? I couldn''t read any movement at all!''


    The situation was exacerbated by Hayden''s extreme velocity. Hayden practically shot like a bullet and intercepted a pass from Long Jinhai.


    With a quick turn, Hayden did a fade away shot, forcing a four-pointer out of Fang Hongqi in the process. Landing, Hayden muttered, "You''re skilled, but you''re impatient and hot-headed."


    "Youˇ­" Fang Hongqi was aggravated by Hayden''s words. "You will regret those words."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Hayden nonchalantly returned to the half court line facing them.


    "Long Jinhai!" Fang Hongqi roared. "Pass me the ball."


    "He''s enraged, huh?" Long Jinhai passed the ball to Fang Hongqi. "Beat him up."


    Fang Hongqi dribbled the ball towards Hayden at breakneck velocity. Hayden licked his lip for the umpteenth time. Approaching Hayden, Fang Hongqi tried to go around the wall that is Hayden Emperador.


    Alas, Fang Hongqi was too lost in his rage that Hayden snatched the ball before it registered in his brain. "Haha, you''ve lost, Hayden!"


    Looking back, Fang Hongqi was perplexed why the ball was arcing towards their board. ''Whyˇ­ Why is the ballˇ­ There? In theˇ­ Air?''


    "I thought you''d be the one that will give me a challenge." Hayden''s divine king disposition drifted outwards. "Can''t believe that you wouldn''t be able to live up to my expectations."


    Fang Hongqi had a glimpse of Hayden''s back. His words weren''t that of arrogance at all. It was that of sadness and loneliness. As if a lonely and bored king waiting for someone to challenge his throne.


    ''What is thisˇ­'' In his ire, this air emitted by Hayden was misunderstood by Fang Hongqi as condescendence. ''Yetˇ­ Iˇ­ Iˇ­''


    Fang Hongqi couldn''t wrap his finger around it. But he intuitively knewˇ­ That Hayden couldn''t be beaten at all.


    "Tsk, this is hopeless." Fang Hongqi seemed to calm down and left the court without saying anything. ''I''m weakˇ­ I''mˇ­ This weakˇ­''


    From one encounter alone, Fang Hongqi fathomed deep down that no matter how much effort he puts in his plays in his current state, he can never beat Hayden.


    "Oy! Fang Hongqi!" Yu Da shouted. "You can''t desert your teammates in the midst of a match! Just because this good-for-nothing celebrity-"


    "Stop talking." Long Jinhai put his hand on Yu Da''s shoulder. "If you want to be smashed to a pulp by that guy for insulting him, go ahead."


    Yu Da turned to Hayden. It was only at that moment that he underwent through the effects of Divine Perception''s Supreme King.


    "We surrender." Long Jinhai declared to the referee, unable to see any escape routes in this situation at all. Hayden alone was much worse than the five Finnish players they went against!


    Within two minutes, the Chinese team has already surrendered. This was recorded as the shortest match in the Annual Youth Pride. And Long Jinhai was viewed as the most cowardly person in China afterwards.


    ˇ­..


    1 World Lore Time: With the advent of total globalization, with every country entering the ''first world'' stage, many celebrities from all the different parts of the globe emerged. As a result, many ''woods,'' imitating Hollywood, Bollywood, and many more, emerged. Of course, this trend was already quite popular prior to the globalization, prime examples being Cantonwood and Chinawood in China, Taiwood in Taiwan, Tollywood in Bengal, Kazakhwood in Kazakhstan, and Nollywood in Nigeria. The world simply followed suit to this trend, and Fillywood was opened in Quezon City, replacing the area of District 5.


    Although Fillywood''s area is vastly dwarfed by Hollywood, the films it produced were big hits in the world stage. With the creation of Fillywood, Philippines'' entertainment industry underwent a total overhaul. Whether it be script quality, equipment upgrade, or the skill of staff, it was all recreated. As might be expected, all countries'' entertainment industry metamorphosed, not just Philippines. Talented actors unearthed by the globalization. Comedians of the highest quality emerging from random corners. Emcees with the best vocalization were born. And with the genesis of 7G, alike the field of sports, it was a golden era for the entertainment industry.

 131 Webtoon

    "That is an odd compliment." Hayden fixed his clothes prior to sitting beside Daniel. "Anyhow, don''t worry, I think you''ll be deployed the next match. And the match with the Americans, and probably that Mateo. As well as Kim Jong Hwa. Aside from that, you''re a trump card. I''d have to at least use everything in my arsenal before I actually deploy you. I haven''t even utilized the team all that much."


    "Yeah, it seems that you don''t need us at all." With a towel on his waist and wet hair, Amado walked to his locker. "Even at the world level, you''re an absolute hegemon."


    "I did that to let you conserve all your energies." Hayden took out his phone and texted Eun-ha and Sayuri of his situation. "From here on out, it will be brutal. Long Jinhai probably deduced that there''d be no point in continuing the match at all."


    However, what Hayden didn''t tell everyone wasˇ­


    After the match, Long Jinhai whispered to him that he wanted to meet with Hayden somewhere private. Alone.


    They met in the rooftops of the Basketball Complex. There, Long Jinhai shook Hayden''s hands. "I''m sorry with my act earlier on. I was going along the flow."


    "I know." Hayden didn''t think anything of it. Hayden used informal Chinese Mandarin to address Long Jinhai. "Why did you want to meet with me, Long Jinhai?"


    "I''m a wielder." Long Jinhai jumped straight into the point. "You are as well, aren''t you?"


    Oddly enough, Hayden''s Danger Sense didn''t act up in the slightest. ''What is happening right now? Why is he telling me this?''


    "What are you spouting?" Hayden acted as if he''s not a wielder. "What''s a wielder?"


    "There''s no use hiding it." Long Jinhai shook his head. "I''ve seen your photos from six months ago. Anyhow, don''t worry. I''m not here to oust you, threaten you, or something. Conversely, I''m here to make friends and warn you of the Finnish team."


    "What''s up with the Finnish team?" Hayden wasn''t some sort of virtuous person that wouldn''t take an advantage when it presented itself.


    "You are indeed a wielder. From your tone, you''ve already noticed something." Long Jinhai chuckled. "Your suspicions are probably somewhere along the lines of ''he can manipulate people.'' Well, you''re not wrong. Except that it isn''t a traditional manipulation."


    Hayden didn''t speak any further. This was so that he would neither confirm nor reject that he was a wielder. As well as every single thing that he was being suspected of. It was the best way to keep secrets.


    Hayden still didn''t utter a word. Long Jinhai snorted. "I see that you don''t trust me. Want to establish a Communication Link? Contact me when you''re in China."


    That little interaction supported the existence of the world of wielders in other countries. And it seems that all the Prodigal Kings are wielders from their respective countries.


    ''That would be totally reasonable.'' Back in the locker room, Hayden pondered internally without exhibiting any emotion externally. ''Should Iˇ­ Link with every Prodigal Kingˇ­?''


    Hayden felt this was a headache. He decided that he''ll let them approach him. It will be bothersome and strenuous to search fpr and ''befriend'' them one by one. If simple conversing can exhaust him, what of doing that? Hayden shuddered at the thought.


    ˇ­..


    Hayden and Daniel walked out of the locker room side by side. They were planning on watching the match between Finland and Mexico.


    By this point, the first quarter should have been done already. Reaching the SA 34, the duo was flummoxed when the score was practically tied. The Mexican team was at 33 points, while the Finnish team was at 40.


    "Is this the same team that fought against China?" Daniel voiced his doubts. "Didn''t Finland won the game with a staggering 70-point lead."


    "Well, the Finnish team probably has no one that can do the same projectile three-pointers." Hayden got rid of his surprise. "It''s probably thanks to Jorge that they were able to close the gap this well."


    At the end of the day, those long-ranged three-pointers were deadly. If Jorge was able to boost his own agility and skill in dribbling, they''d have no problem winning.


    ''And that''s why he has the Golden Eagle Twins.'' Hayden thought. ''Those two can be treated as Jorge''s ultimate weapon. It''s like having two Daniels on the court.''


    Unfortunately, those Golden Eagle Twins are inferior to Hayden''s preposterously high agility, reflexes, and court awareness. If measurements were used, the two''s dribbling, awareness, and stealing aptitudes would be on S-rank.


    Hayden would be on S+ then, if not above. His skill in stealing was comparable to the illustrious Prodigal King, ''Phantom Hand,'' who preferred the epithet ''Thief.''


    In fact, every skill of Hayden on every field of basketball, whether it be setting up plays, assisting, clutching rebounds, and shooting skill, Hayden was on S+. What''s more, Hayden has never met anyone who can force him to use every part of his skill. Someone who was as equally ''talented'' as him.


    "That three-pointer is an invincible weapon with the right team composition and circumstance." Hayden expounded for Daniel, a rookie when it comes to these things. "You see those two? The Golden Eagle Twins? They have perfect synergy with Jorge. If Jorge can somehow discover someone who was great at blocking someone who''s agile, they''d face no challenge. Alas, they met us for the first round."


    "Heh, you really are a freak." Daniel sighed. "Every fiber of your being is Mr. Perfect, isn''t it? Give me some of that flawless blood for goodness sake."


    "Perfect?" Hayden narrowed his eyes, appearing insulted. "I''m far from perfect. Also, what are you suggesting by giving you some of my blood? If you''re joking, it''s not humorous in any shape or form."


    "Ahh, there''s the Hayden I know and love." Daniel rolled his eyes. "I''d tell you to relax, but I know better than that."


    "It''s good that you know." Hayden was once again preoccupied by Eun-ha and Sayuri, Chung-hee, Mieko, and Shu-Ching. "I wonder if Mexico will win. I hope they will."


    Why was Hayden hoping that Mexico will win? China, Finland, and Mexico will all be at one loss. There was no way that anybody can catch up to the Philippine team, hence, the third match will not be held.


    At that moment, the 2nd Quarter began. Hayden''s brows furrowed when he noticed that the players were not the ones he watched on the replays.


    That was when Hayden saw the spectacle that he was hoping to witness. The first few seconds, the ball was at the hands of the Mexican team.


    As expected, Jorge did a three-pointer. When it got into the hands of the Finnish team, the Point Guard of the team, Erno Heikki, he passed it onto a nameless person.


    This mentioned nameless person, upon receiving the ball, wounded up his body, and shot the ball to the basket. The ballˇ­ Went through the hoop seamlessly.


    The venue was engulfed in discomforting stillness and quietness. The Mexican team fans who were rooting for them looked like they had cold water poured on them.


    Everybody was astounded of another player capable of doing a long-ranged three-pointer. Again, in spite of its ''impossible'' nature, it was relatively common. There was nine people who are able to do this in the pro league, termed as ''Snipers.''


    With the revelation of this weapon, Jorge and the Golden Eagle Twins weren''t the least bit disheartened. It''s as if they had something in mind. In contrast to when they fought with Hayden.


    Again, Jorge shot a long three-pointer, putting the score up at 39-43, in favor of the Finnish. It was the Point Guard, Erno Heikki who passed the ball again to the same person. However, unlike the last time, Jorge was there to stop the man from shooting.


    And Jorge successfully blocked the shot. Unfortunately for him, Erno got the ball the before it bounced off the floor. Subsequently, Erno brought the ball up himself to the other side of the court.


    Faced with Lloyd, Erno saw an opening and bounce-passed the ball in between Lloyd''s legs. A 16-year-old Finnish caught the ball. Hayden''s eyes became slits when he noticed that Erno''s hands, sticking close to the side of his body, were dexterously moving akin to a puppeteer manipulating a puppet.


    He still didn''t know how to take this. For one, again, this may be a coping mechanism, such are all habits. For two, it was highly likely that this was a function of his Ability.


    Something like ''Puppet Strings'' as an Ability name would be apt. ''Uh, I really want to achieve that Level 3 as fast as possible.''


    If Hayden had the power to sense essence energy, things would have been different. He was sure that there was something going on here. He could tell with his Danger Sense. A general feeling of unease when he stared at that Erno.


    ''Ahh, why do I have the premonition that it won''t be that easy to reach Level 3?'' Hayden thought as he continued to observe the match. ''There''s no way that 60-something hours is sufficient. If it stays at that speed, then Eun-ha wouldn''t have spent so many years becoming a Level 4.''


    The rest of the events on the court were not that interesting anymore. At least for Hayden. For the others, it was a rollercoaster of events.


    Well, through his calculations, the most possible score by the end of the match would be somewhere around between 90 and 130 between both teams. The Finnish team would win by at least six points.


    At the end of the fourth quarter, of course, the Finnish team won. This was called ''an upset,'' but it really wasn''t that surprising. Any expert would have distinguished the difference in skill with a look.


    If pros could hear Hayden''s thoughts, they would''ve beaten him up. What expert can discern it that fast!? You''re overestimating us, brother! You''re too monstrous even for an expert!


    ...


    Leaving the match in the middle of the third quarter, Hayden was going to meet with Chung-hee. For some reason, she wanted to meet. It was rather peculiar.


    ''Well, I mean, if she''s going to be-'' Hayden shook his head, figuratively slapping himself out of the clouds. ''What the hell, I thought you would steel yourself more? Hayden, don''t be weak! For goodness sake.''


    At the thought of that mixture of a ferociously cute and tantalizingly beautiful face, Hayden couldn''t help gulping. He was reminded of Chung-hee''s true personality.


    In truth, Chung-hee only acted as a tsundere to Hayden. To the fans, she was viewed as a sweet, caring, and kind person. Because she was.


    As aforementioned, none of the CHORUS members acted all that differently on and off-cam. This is the result of one of the main prerequisites of KTM Entertainment: Personality. Each and every one of their idols were famed as truly kind and humble people.


    This may be biased since most idols were attractive and charming, but this time, it was the truth.


    ''It isn''t that she actsˇ­'' Hayden rationalized Chung-hee''s act towards him. ''It''s that she probably has never liked someone to this ex- Okay, that''s a dangerous line of thought, let''s not go there.''


    Strolling towards the Canteen of the World, Hayden made his way to a French caf¨¦ named ''Bien Haricot,'' or Good Bean. It was a simplistic name that suited Hayden''s taste.


    Taking a step inside, Hayden garnered attention instantaneously. As a person who beat two teams with Prodigal Kings without playing the second half, Hayden was a feared and eminent existence.


    Even those people who weren''t fans have heard of his name and knew him by face. After all, the Philippine team was the favorite to win. Hayden''s formidable display of power alone was enough to do this.


    The people snapped pictures of Hayden. Specifically, the females and those who identified as one. Hayden smiled at some of the pictures and slightly bowed to show his gratitude. Thankfully, nobody inconvenienced him by requesting a signature. All the while, he searched for Chung-hee.


    And there she was, wearing a green blouse with see-through sleeves, black jeans, and sandals. She had slight makeup on and golden hoop earrings. She was absolutely stunning.


    She stared at him, all flustered. Hayden would have burst in laughter if not for his amazing self-control. He slowly walked towards her with a smile.


    When people followed Hayden''s gaze, they all gaped. One thought crossed their mind: What in the world is this scene!?


    First, Eun-ha invited him to the backstage. Second, Sayuri showed him much affection with one of their selfies. Third, Mieko and Hayden''s deciphered conversation during the concert created a swirling storm of shipping and anticipation for a collaboration.


    Hayden has already accrued profuse public wrath from the previous three encounters. Now, Hayden was meeting up with Chung-hee? In public? At World Government Island no less? Alone? Oh, how angered would the fans be at this rate?


    Chung-hee stood up and hugged Hayden as a greeting. This indicated that the two were close in some way or another.


    Sitting opposite of Chung-hee, Hayden ordered a latte on the tablet-menu on the side. Hayden leaned towards Chung-hee and whispered, "This will create chaos among the VERSEs, you know that, right?"


    "Shut up." Chung-hee reddened slightly. She couldn''t act her usual to Hayden in this setting. It will be unnatural, and the keen noses of the fans will smell something fishy.


    Hayden chuckled. He had the natural inclination of teasing Chung-hee. ''Ahh, I hate myself. Why am I enjoying this?''


    This little interaction, to the overthinking brains of the crowd, was once again ''a shipping moment.'' Many stealthily videoed the scene.


    "Let''s get down to business, shall we, Haydenˇ­-ah?" Chung-hee actually showed affection for Hayden. It was funny for Hayden. "The webtoon."


    "I see. This is what the meeting is about." Hayden''s entire disposition spun 180-degrees and became solemn. This unexpected shift caught Chung-hee off-guard. She wasn''t used to Hayden being this serious. "First off, the genre of our webtoon? You specialize in fiction as well, right?"


    "Y-yes." Chung-hee woke up from her stupefaction. This was regarded by Hayden as cutely appealing. "S-should we write aˇ­ Romanticˇ­ Webtoon?"


    ''What am I suggesting?'' Chung-hee was in an emotional turmoil. ''Really? Romance? With this guy? Whyˇ­?''


    "A romance, huh?" Hayden muttered with a thoughtful expression. "Is that what you want, noona? I''ll really be down with anything. As long as it''s with you."


    "Shut up." Chung-hee couldn''t look at Hayden in the eyes. "I hate you so much."


    "Tell me something I don''t know." Hayden teased as a woman brought his latte. In the Canteen of the World, it was natural that real humans work.


    Well, they only work here during this time of the year, when humans are able to access the island. It is a great privilege for a restaurant or any food business owner to be invited in the Canteen of the World.


    "Anyhow, is that your final decision?" Hayden asked Chung-hee sincerely. "I''ll support and help you wholeheartedly."


    Chung-hee gulped. At this moment, Hayden looked so handsome in her eyes. Most artists desired to have an artist as their significant other. It was ''the dream.'' Chung-hee was no exception to this.


    "I guess this will be for the bestˇ­" Chung-hee muttered meekly. She didn''t have enough brainpower for the moment to brainstorm anything else. Besides it will be- ''Okay, let us not get carried awayˇ­ I hate him.''


    "What will be the plot of our webtoon then?" Hayden sipped on his latte without breaking eye contact with Chung-hee. "Romantic fictionˇ­ Mhmˇ­ How about some sort of supernatural event? Like a celebrity being suddenly teleported into the bedroom of a regular person? We can write it to be both funny and romantic."


    "Thatˇ­" Chung-hee was roused from her state of crushing on Hayden. "Ifˇ­ Written well, that can be a good plotˇ­"


    These days, these sorts of fantasy narratives were the norm. If Hayden and Chung-hee plan out the scenarios and storyline well, it will be a groundbreaking hit.


    "Pretty good for a non-romantic, huh?" Hayden grinned widely at Chung-hee, sending her in a swirling vortex of emotions.


    Naturally, this occurrence was photographed by the sneaky ones. Hayden and Chung-hee didn''t intend on hiding this at all. It was undeniable that there was something between there. They comprehended this.


    "S-stop that." Chung-hee luckily got ahold of her emotions. Though she did stutter in a whisper. "I really hate you."


    "Did you know?" Hayden rested his elbows on the table and propped his head down on his intertwined hands. It was discernible that Hayden was having fun being mischievous. "That sometimes, hate is confused with love?"


    "You''re saying that I love you?" Chung-hee formed a fiery expression. Hayden was amused by her. "How audacious!"


    "Joking, joking." Hayden shook his head whilst giggling. "Anyways, how do we plan on doing this book?"


    The two conversed of their project for the next two hours. In the middle of the conversation, Chung-hee moved her chair next to Hayden''s, brought out a laptop, and started typing out their listed ideas.


    Chung-hee dropped her tsundere-ness for the sake of the webtoon''s outlining. In fact, when they entered a creative flow state, they disregarded their physical boundaries, Chung-hee''s arms in contact with Hayden''s.


    This sight of closeness was captured by the cameras of the surrounding people. Specifically, whenever Hayden and Chung-hee would discuss heatedly, laugh together, and gaze into each other''s eyes.


    Without their knowledge, the atmosphere between the two was misperceived as romantic. The public all thought this was a date.


    "That was fruitfulˇ­" Chung-hee stared at the framework of their webtoon. "The Work of Fate is such an appetite-whetting title. I thought this''d be a plain collaborationˇ­"


    "Heh, not bad for a first time writer, eh?" Hayden beamed at Chung-hee beside him. The two locked eyes that went on for what felt like an eternity. Chung-hee was the first to break the eye contact by refocusing on the laptop.


    "Yeah, you''re not bad." Chung-hee''s voice was mousy. For a long time, she didn''t speak. Abruptly, she looked back to Hayden with a reddened face. "Can youˇ­ Go out on a date with me sometime?"

 132 Date

    They were all put in a state of awe when they beheld the sight that laid before them. Puting Araw''s strongest stronghold was demolished within an hour! This spoke volumes of Sitan''s strength.


    Not only can Forest Giant not achieve this feat with his army, much less alone. He can never survive if he ever goes near this headquarter. He''d irrefutably die instantaneously.


    "Holyˇ­" Black Devil swallowed his saliva in both fear and reverence. Sitan was too mighty! ''With this kind of power backing meˇ­ I can avenge themˇ­ I''ve made the right choice.''


    In the distance, a shadow flew past their line of sight. Suddenly, Sitan was there, in his usual attire. Sitan and Black Devil''s party walked towards each other.


    A few meters away from Sitan, the seven all knelt to Sitan. Black Devil respectfully reported, "We''ve killed wiped out every single wielder within the three branches of Puting Araw in Mindanao, excluding the two Walong Sinag ng Araw agents. We''ve razed every underground facility to non-functional and unreturnable states. The ambush is a success."


    "Indeed, indeed." Sitan''s inherently demonic voice rang out. "How about that cave. Have you investigated it? Did you find it?"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone stood up. "The cave is deserted and isolated. I''ve bought the property around it. As for its interiorˇ­ Unfortunately, it is barren."


    "I see." Sitan rubbed two of his fingers on the chin of his mask. The scene was rather comical, with the devil mask and all. "Well, we''ll get to that later. For the meantime, let us celebrate this victory."


    "What about these destroyed bases?" Forest Giant inquired. "Wouldn''t it be useful to capture these bases?"


    "No, not really." Sitan shook his head. "These three headquarters are beyond repair. If we capture it, we''ll have to spend more resources than when we improve our own bases."


    "I see, that is insightful." Forest Giant felt that he was short-sighted. They had sufficient territories for the moment anyways, with Indonesia''s wielder bases and all that. "You''re saying that it will be better to celebrate instead of pushing ourselves?"


    "Yes." Sitan concurred. "There''s no rush. We have the capability to obliterate Puting Araw without even moving our soldiers. As for Pangkat Anino, as long as we don''t directly mess with them, they''ll not move a muscle."


    "I beg to differ." Fan Maiden courageously opposed Sitan''s words. "Pangkat Anino is an organizational entity that seeks freedom. If we capture Puting Araw, we will rule the Philippines. Don''t you think they''ll retaliate then?"


    "Excuse me, Your Highness." Black Devil sounded impatient for the first time. "Why is it that after the Annual Youth Pride will we do this? Wouldn''t it be better to invade them while they''re down?"


    "There''s no fun in doing that." Everybody was floored of Sitan''s answer. "You sound on edge, Black Devil. Why is this?"


    "Iˇ­" Black Devil sighed out. "I apologize, Your Highness."


    "Don''t let this edginess get to you in the future." Sitan''s voice was terrifying and threatening. "Black Devil, I need your power. If you lose your cool at a crucial timeˇ­"


    Sitan traced an index finger across his throat. It signified: ''I''ll be forced to behead you. Therefore, do not lose your cool.''


    "Let''s go to the base." Sitan laughed aloud. "I''ll cook for you lot."


    ˇ­.


    Meanwhile, in Puting Araw Central Headquarters (1), it was complete pandemonium. In the sick bay, Ace was lying in room 402. It was rooms reserved only for the most heavily injured.


    Inside, Juan Tamad was sitting in a stool in a relaxed state, while Bryant was standing adjacent to the bed with his hands behind his back. Bryant''s expression radiated his bewilderment and anger.


    "What the hell happened?" Bryant asked. His voice was a bit scary. "Where''s Rose?"


    "I don''t see how that citadel can be destroyed by anybody." Juan Tamad remained laidback. "Besides, Rose is there. Perhaps she''s just resting."


    "Let''s hope. Nobody can be contacted in the Surigao del Sur branch." Bryant sounded worried for Rose. "If we lose Rose, we will have no hope in the future. She''s the strongest wielder to ever live, and the highest chance to achieve that mythical Level."


    "Hey, you''re a Level 5 already." Juan Tamad sighed. "Don''t undermine your own value. Your Ability is powerful in its own right. If anything, you''ll get to that mythical Level faster than Rose."


    At that moment, Bryant''s phone rang out. His ringtone was one of Debussy''s work, Arabesque no.1. This ringtone in particular was that of Rose''s.


    Bryant hurriedly answered it. "Rose, are you alright?"


    "No, I''m not." Rose''s tone was gloomy. "For one thing, our base is destroyed. However, a nightmare has returnedˇ­"


    "Whatˇ­ Are you talking about, Rose?" Bryant''s heart was filled to the brim with a sense of despair. "Don''t tell meˇ­"


    "Sitanˇ­ He''s not dead. I failed to kill him two years ago." Rose groaned in pain. "And heˇ­ I don''t know howˇ­ But he destroyed Surigao del Sur''s main headquarters. For some reason, he left me alive."


    "E-everything''s destroyed?" Bryant quaked in his boots. He couldn''t believe his ears. A second later, this changed into rage. His countenance darkened and became lethargic. "That''s why they''re being this courageous, huh?"


    "Yes." Rose became melancholier than previously. "This is a declaration of war, right Bryant?"


    "It is." Bryant responded, his normally demure demeanor was wiped clean. "Knowing Sitan, he''d probably be finding to do what''s fun. Shall we select the best young wielders to raid that Maestro of Death''s Dark Haven Guild?"


    "Yes, let''s get them to do reconnaissance in the front." In the ruined base, Rose struggled to stand up. She looked around with a tinge of passive furor. "And give them enough rewards so that they''ll not be swayed by the pleasures of the dark side. Tsk, fucking Kamay ng Lagim, I will end you."


    ˇ­..


    "Oh wow." Hayden rapidly blinked in his astonishment. "Youˇ­ Asked me out?"


    "You can directly reject, you know?" Chung-hee''s expression soured. She pouted as she moved her gaze to the screen. "You don''t have to be that shockedˇ­"


    "Well, it''s not that I''m rejecting." Hayden wanted to pinch her cheeks but resisted. They were in a public setting. For all the onlookers knew, Hayden and Chung-hee was here for a friendly meeting. "It''s that I''m surprised you asked me this early on."


    "So you agree?" Chung-hee looked at him with a half expectant gaze. The other half was that of ''nonchalance.'' "You''ll go on a date with me?"


    "Of course." Hayden nodded. For some reason, Hayden was compelled to not be defensive in front of Chung-hee. Maybe that was what her appeal can do. "I couldn''t possibly reject, can I? You''ll probably beat me to a pulp."


    "I wouldn''t do that, you idiot." Chung-hee was smiling. She was genuinely smiling at Hayden. Something that Hayden has never seen. It was adorable, enough to give anyone a heart attack.


    "What kind of date do you want, noona?" Hayden avoided looking at Chung-hee. If he did, he''d probably smile softly. That will be a disaster for the both of them. "A date where we''ll draw this webtoon? I make us snacks, and draw all day?"


    Hayden was startled when he finally turned his head to her. Chung-hee was staring at him with a glint in her eyes. He reined in his emotions, closed his eyes, and chuckled. "I see, that is what you will want. Okay, I''ll set it up at the end of the Annual Youth Pride. Well, probably a week after. I''d definitely be busy with all the interviews. If we want to do it all day, then Saturday or Sunday will be our best bet."


    Chung-hee didn''t open her mouth at all. She simply admired Hayden for guessing what she would want for a date. It was uncanny. Until she heard Hayden''s next words, "Jeez, spending this measly amount of time was enough to melt you?"


    "I hate you so much." Chung-hee''s lips curved downward. "I wholeheartedly do."


    "Heh, sure noona." Hayden scoffed. "I''ll call you when I''ve scheduled the date then?"


    "Just text me." Chung-hee''s excitement seemed to dissipate. Hayden was entertained of her tsundere-ness. "Don''t you have a match?"


    "Well, that''s at 2:00. It''s only 12. Mhm, want to eat something?" Hayden invited Chung-hee to lunch without much thought.


    "You''re not worried that we''ll be mistaken to be dating at all?" Chung-hee furrowed her brows. "Also, why would I have lunch with you?"


    "It''s just lunch, jeez." Hayden dryly coughed. "It''s two friends eating together, there''s nothing wrong with that? You like French cuisine, right? Let''s eat at that Paradis de la Nourriture (Food Heaven) next door. It''ll be my treat since I was the one who invited you."


    "ˇ­Fine." Chung-hee reluctantly agreed, closing her laptop. She packed her things into her backpack, slung it behind her, and took the biodegradable coffee cup with her. "Let''s go, idiot."


    "Heh, that nickname will stick once you become my girlfriend, wouldn''t it?" Hayden couldn''t stop poking fun at Chung-hee. The him before pre-Scholar Academy was resurfacing.


    "G-girlfriend?" Chung-hee looked irately at Hayden, albeit her face was clearly flushed. She acted proud, typical of a tsundere. "B-bold of you to assume I even like you in the first place."


    "Sure you don''t, noona." Hayden nodded with a playful sneer on his face. He stood up and carried his biodegradable cup "Shall we?"


    Hayden and Chung-hee''s casual attitudes with each other was noticed by everyone. Specifically, Chung-hee''s ''agitation'' at Hayden. The two walked side by side without any care for their surroundings.


    Earlier, the atmosphere was easily mistaken as that of a date''s. These interactions reinforced this conjecture. Who can blame them? The comfortable exchanges of the two made them appear so close.


    Going out of Bien Haricot, Hayden and Chung-hee sauntering together while rambling was a sight that people couldn''t ignore. The pair was in the limelight of the attention, with people parting to give way to the two.


    One must know that, while not everyone was a fan of CHORUS, they are a household name. A behemoth that cannot be ignored when the term ''k-pop'' is mentioned. While Hayden is a person whose popularity was high enough to be considered on par with CHORUS. As such, many people recognized the two.


    The two, in the middle of their chattering about their webtoon, smiled for photos shamelessly. It was as if they could be bothered less about being in each other''s presence.


    When they reached Paradis de la Nourriture, the phone in Hayden''s pocket vibrated. He checked it after booking a table. It was from the group of Hayden and his girlfriends. Sayuri messaged him #ChungDen attached with ''Search it yourself, heehee~''


    Hayden could hear Sayuri''s voice actually saying that. It was imaginary music to his ears. Hayden noticed that Chung-hee was checking her phone, too.


    In the midst of waiting for an available table, Hayden and Chung-hee was occupied by their phones. Hayden didn''t have to search #ChungDen as it was trending number one worldwide at the moment.


    "And here it goes." Hayden muttered, amused of this situation. Hayden tapped Chung-hee''s shoulder to get her attention. "We''re getting shipped by the fans, heh."


    "I hate you." Chung-hee didn''t seem to care all that much. It was honestly unanticipated for Hayden. Chung-hee even leaned on Hayden''s arm.


    Hayden was nonplussed by this. He didn''t shove her away though, letting her be. It would be idiotic if he pushed her away. Not only will this be an indication that he was rejecting her. This would be bringing upon himself a disaster.


    What''s the disaster, you ask? Public wrath. Each member of CHORUS was held at a high regard by all of their fans. This was the case with many idols. If Hayden was seen pushing away Chung-hee, what do you think will this be perceived as?


    ''Well, I guess this is not so bad.'' Hayden continued browsing his social media. There were myriads of posted pictures in countless angles. ''Their fame is pulling mine upwards.''


    Since the last time Hayden has posted on his social media account, his supporters in Streamlink was growing nonstop. Currently, his supporter count was at an amazing 40 million.


    This led to Chaos Entertainment, the studio that created War of Honor, thanking Hayden in social media. Apparently, Hayden brought a surge of new players to War of Honor.


    They even declared that they will create a new superhuman based on Hayden. An honor that solely Ares attained. He needed to win a world championship cup to be treated that way.


    Eventually, Hayden and Chung-hee got inside without any hindrance. They ordered food on the tablet-menu. The two continued their conversation of pertaining to the webtoon. The two shared some giggles that was misinterpreted as flirting.


    To make it worse, Chung-hee''s expression sometimes turns sulky. One that of a girlfriend pouting at her boyfriend. Although many people didn''t recognize Hayden and Chung-hee, most still did.


    Consequently, the #ChungDen became the forerunner of the ships. As Hayden predicted, a shipping war was brewing in the internet.


    Succeeding their meal, the two parted ways with a ''friendly'' hug in front of the restaurant. This hug was once again misunderstood as a ''hug between lovers.''


    If Hayden knew what the people who caught sight of this thought, he would have vomited blood. They were all too presumptuous! A hug does not equate to fucking love! Goodness gracious.


    As there was still an hour to kill before the match with Finland, Hayden decided to go back to his hotel room and watch replays.


    When Hayden entered the hotel room, Eun-ha and Sayuri was there again, lying down on his bed and playing with Dusk and Dawn. Hayden was bewildered. "Don''t you guys have a schedule here in World Government Island? There''s that World Songster Convention, right?"


    "Well, we aren''t really the most skilled singers in our group." Eun-ha brought to light the dynamics of CHORUS. "So, Aiko, Jin-ae, Jae-hwa, Mi-sun, and Hsiao-Han noona are all the ones who attends those. Especially Jin-ae noona."


    "Hey, you guys'' vocals are beautiful." Hayden''s eyebrows wrinkled. "What discrimination is that?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Sayuri pouted. "Don''t you want to spend time with us?"


    "That''s a trap question." Hayden said jokingly and pointed at Sayuri with an index finger as his eyes narrowed. "Anyhow, I won''t pry on your matters. I''ll watch some replays here. Is that okay?"


    "Watch on the TV." The two sat on the bed. "Will you be able to focus with us here?"


    "I''ll be able to focus better if you two are there." Hayden impassively declared. For an unknown reason, the two''s hearts fluttered due to this answer. "Also, you guys know that I''m good at multitasking. I can dish out affection to you guys and watch at the same time."


    And just as he said, Hayden spent time with the two. If the two appeared muddled of the scenario on-screen, Hayden would sweetly enlighten them with the simplest way possible.


    The trio even conversed about Erno''s suspicious hand movements. Eun-ha informed Hayden that there was a warning to all wielders in Lunar Assembly regarding these types of Abilities.


    Hayden wondered why this wasn''t a violation of the World Government Island''s rule of not using Abilities if you''re a wielder. Is it a technicality?


    Since the Ability is not used within World Government Island, it was technically not operating their Abilities? Or perhaps the rule was as loose as ''As long as your Origin Limiter was employed, you won''t be ousted.''


    Heck, he hasn''t even been arrested for using his Divine Perception while outside of a match. What was up with this?


    ''So does that mean I can use my Innate Gift?'' Hayden questioned. However, as a man who liked challengesˇ­ ''Nah, let''s not cheat. As for that unconscious increase, that''s out of my control anymore. An extraneous factor.''


    It was similar to his Supreme King. It activates with whenever he''d get annoyed, irked, or so much as show his determination. What''s more, whenever at some point, his two contrasting Supreme Kings meld together without his knowledge.


    Hayden notices this through his opponents'' actions. After all, Supreme King''s main purpose is to ''rule over peasants.'' To exacerbate this, Hayden''s demonic king was disclosed to be more powerful than regular Supreme Kings. Including Starakt''s Supreme King, which was more or less equivalent to Hayden''s divine king.


    Whenever his two Supreme Kings amalgamate into one, its product is supposedly the ultimate Supreme King. Why was this? It''s because there was no precedent to Hayden''s case. Not a single one in history.


    Usually, dual wielders have one Ability that was stronger than the other. In Hayden''s case, both of his Abilities are considered overpowered. In the circumstance of Divine Perception, although its combative application can be said to be acceptable at best, it was overpowered in its own area.


    What are the effects of his combined Supreme King, you ask? This particular Supreme King induces intimidation, feeling of asphyxiation, subservience, extreme fear and dread, and a compulsive desire to kneel. The compulsive desire to kneel is unbearable in comparison to divine king alone.


    It''s like you''ll be hit by a sledgehammer at the back of the knee. Well, that was if you weren''t resolute, didn''t possess Supreme King, or generally weaker than Hayden. To Haydens'' equals, if they satisfy at least one of the first two, they''ll be able to resist the urge as long as they consciously compose themselves and mentally resist.


    ''At any rate, I have no control over it.'' Hayden didn''t take this to heart. ''For my emotions, well, emotions are harder to control. I am capable of suppressing it and not expressing it, but that''s the extent.''


    At the end of the day, Hayden was a human who experiences emotions. If he was to be angered, he wouldn''t be able to help it. Of course, you''d have to break a leg to get Hayden to the point of fuming, as most of the time, he''ll simply be annoyed.


    Eventually, the trio changed into another topic. Eun-ha and Sayuri kidded that they were jealous that they didn''t have anything that they''ll work with Hayden. Such as Chung-hee''s webtoon.


    Hence, for the remainder of the time, the trio brainstormed. Eun-ha agreed on writing piano pieces with Hayden and Hayden teaching her to create her own sweets alongside opening their own sweets shop. As for Sayuri, she settled on letting Hayden teach her to manufacture perfumes and fragrances and cooperating with her on this.


    When that was concluded, it was 15 minutes prior the match. Hayden set off and arrived at exactly 1:57 PM.


    Speedily changing into his basketball uniform, Hayden got out to the court with his team. Hayden walked close to Daniel. He whispered, "I''ll probably let you come out this match. Don''t bank on it though. I''m going to pass balls first."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know." Daniel chuckled. "I''m a secret weapon, blah blah blah. And no, I''m not confident, it''s what you say."


    "Good." Hayden nodded, his divine king aura leaking out. This earned a gulp from Daniel. "I''ll demolish them to the best of my ability."

 133 Against The Finnish Team

    "You''re finally going to stop your one-man army display?" Amado sighed out in satisfaction. "Jeez, you didn''t leave us any room for movement and playing. And you aren''t even tired. What an indefatigable inhuman being."


    "I''ve practiced my stamina to that extent." Hayden stated in a matter-of-factly tone. "Anyhow, this will be your first time utilizing and playing at my high level of pace. Be careful. It may quickly drain your stamina. I''ll try to keep it at the minimum pace. When somebody is tired, inform me."


    "Yes, sir!" Everybody responded seriously. Hayden was the de facto captain here. A person whose skill was the greatest among any of them.


    ˇ­..


    The Philippine team and Finnish team lined up facing one another. Hayden noticed that everyone in the Finnish team, except for Erno Heikki, had soulless and dispirited eyes. They''re the most literal definition of someone whose soul has been sucked out of their bodies.


    Hayden, despite of the sinister nature of an Ability that can do this, didn''t bat an eyelid. If he had this kind of Ability as well, he''d make use of it. It''d be stupid if he didn''t. It''d be a waste if he didn''t.


    Needless to say, Hayden wouldn''t use it in this manner. Still, using it in this manner was actually quite ingenious. As someone who had trust issues and social anxiety, Hayden even coveted this kind of Ability.


    Nevertheless, he felt that it''d be boring of a world if he can do this. ''That''s why there must be certain limitations to this. Anyhow, this kind of Ability cannot be activated here. It''d be a huge uproar in Overseers if somebody does.''


    In due course, Hayden and Erno shook hands with a smile plastered on their faces. Their auras involuntarily crept out. Erno''s was akin to that of an analytical, cold mastermind. In other words, a general.


    ''He has Supreme King as well, huh?'' Hayden recognized the aura immediately. ''Though Starakt did say that the extent I can use my Supreme King without knowledge about Innate Gifts was off the chartsˇ­''


    ''What a powerful aura.'' Erno was startled internally. ''Will my underlings be able to beat this powerful of a player?''


    In all honesty, Erno feared Hayden the most in this Annual Youth Pride. A person termed as the ''Heavenly Emperor'' is surely no joke. And this was backed by the back-to-back surrenders from the two teams that he faced.


    He had to put in all of his effort in defeating those two teams and adapt, yet Hayden crushed them with pure skill and agility alone. Hayden was nothing short of an undefeatable monster in everybody''s point of view.


    ˇ­..


    "He is indeed a true monster." David''s eyes had a glint of an unknown hunger in them.


    "Maybe this is a product of someone who trends every time he moves?" Commentator Hayden joked. On-screen, #ChungDen flashed. "The #ChungDen is currently number one worldwide! It has been confirmed that Hayden and Sung Chung-hee, a Korean idol and member of the world-renowned CHORUS, spent three hours in each other''s company at Canteen of the World. Were they really on a date? Tons of speculations is circulating in the internet."


    "Heh, Hayden is definitely trying to show off." David chuckled. "It''s commonplace for someone of that age to fall in love with those beauties."


    "Indeed. I actually am on team ChungDen. How about you, David?" Commentator Hayden lightheartedly spoke.


    "I''m not someone who ships celebrities together, but if I have to choose, I will be on team ShuDen (Shu-Ching and Hayden)." David spoke. "It''s unpopular, sure. I''m simply joining it because the two''s ages are the closest. I''m sorry, but I''m a fan of classical music."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Nobody will bash you for your opinion and tastes." Commentator Hayden nodded in understanding. "It is not the old era anymore. Oh, it''s starting!"


    "Surprisingly, the ball goes to the Finnish team!" David bridged with ease. "It seems that Hayden is finally going to be given a tough time!"


    "And the Finnish team is the first one to score with a long-ranged three-pointer!" Commentator Hayden chuckled in his surprise. "This may be a tough match-up for our fellow Filipino."


    ˇ­..


    "That''s how it is, huh?" Hayden licked his lips from the blatant challenge from the past half-court three-pointer.


    Receiving the ball, Hayden immediately chucked it to the opponent''s basket. When this finished again, Erno passed the ball to the one who can score three-pointers and that man scored a three-pointer.


    This exchange of long-range three-pointers persisted for five minutes. Each shot from the two was precise and accurate. Usually, these kinds of battle would be boring, yet Hayden''s and the man''s match was cutthroat and intense.


    ''I see what he''s doing.'' Hayden glanced at Erno. ''He wants to tire me with this method? Well, it is clever. Unfortunately, it''s me.''


    Hayden, the paranoiac that he was, trained his stamina to last an entire 40 minutes without any performance loss and playing at full capability. In fact, Hayden has measured that he can last an entire two hours of uninterrupted basketball gameplay and stay at the optimal level. This was without his essence energy circulation.


    At the two-minute-and-thirty-second mark, the sharpshooter of the Finnish team was substituted, clearly exhausted. Meanwhile, Hayden''s expression was that of absolute nonchalance, as if what he did was a trivial matter.


    ''Tsk, this guy is impossible to wear out.'' Erno clicked his tongue, passing the ball into one of his teammates. He bit his thumb. ''Should I do my five-man full-on concentration? But if I do, some of these guys might not make itˇ­''


    This should be explained: Erno''s Ability is named Marionette Parasite. From its name alone, you can infer that it is an Ability that can plant parasites on people''s minds and control them manually.


    That''s exactly what its first Level power does. Plus, it steals a percentage of brainpower from the parasite''s host, easing the burden on Erno on manipulating the targets.


    Its Level 2 power reinforces the power of the parasites and adds on an application of a ''basic AI.'' Well, it isn''t an AI, but more of that its host retains part of their personality while they''re being inhabited by the parasite.


    On top of this, Erno can see, feel, hear, taste, and smell everything that every host does. Including pain, except that Erno can turn that off. This was as long as the host was within 100 meters away from him.


    The finisher to this Ability is that if the host is a wielder, he can activate their Abilities when controlling them. It can also be dispelled by Erno voluntarily.


    As for its limits, in its current state, the Ability allows Erno to manipulate solely 20 people at once and that it can be easily sensed by the host once they get out of the 100-meter range.


    Lastly, its method of ''planting'' is through eggs fabricated from Erno''s blood. What Erno can do is convert his blood into eggs that can either be planted on food, or by wounding targets. The eggs are tasteless and is as small as a dust particle.


    However, there is one crucial weakness for Erno''s Marionette Parasite. It is that it cannot plant itself on people stronger than Erno. As a Level 2 wielder, this meant that Level 3 wielders and above were off-limits. Most Level 2 wielders were susceptible to the Marionette Parasite.


    Going back to the match, Erno wanted to sit out the match and control the people from the sidelines. It would be the best to concentrate his brainpower on his manual manipulation.


    After all, every one of the ten people he has planted the Marionette Parasite on were the best 16-year-old basketball players in Finland. With his precise manipulation, their capabilities will be boosted by twofold.


    As such, the second Hayden shot the ball to tie the score at 168, Erno himself substituted out. Sitting down leisurely, Erno cracked his knuckles. He was going to give it his all right from the start.


    His eyes changed as his hands, which were resting on his thighs, wriggled. On the court, one of his team members courageously brought the ball to the half court line.


    Faced with said team member, Hayden naturally attempted to steal the ball. Unanticipated by Hayden, the youth skillfully passed from behind the back. That man brought the ball further into the court.


    Regardless, Hayden''s reaction time, being enhanced by the passive of Divine Perception, allowed him to react immediately. He was a step too late as the man broke past through the unusual box defense of Hayden''s team.


    The Finnish teams'' agility was astonishingly high. Although not on par with Hayden''s own, their collective agility was higher than Hayden''s own team. This allowed them to score two points over the Philippine team.


    Hayden''s and Erno''s eyes met. Hayden snorted in amusement. Erno''s skin crawled due to this snort. His first impression of Hayden changed, becoming that of a ''challenge-loving introvert to the point of masochism.''


    ''Yet he''s still intelligent and has a personality of not at all what you''ll expect from a masochistic introvert.'' Erno was the first to break the gaze with Hayden. ''A tough opponent, and a reliable person. The type of person you''d want to befriend.''


    With the ball on Hayden''s team, Hayden was the one to receive the ball again. Erno was prepping himself to face Hayden when Hayden wound up his arm and shot a sniper three-pointer. This put the score at 171-170, in favor of Hayden''s team.


    ''Crap, he can still do this!'' Erno couldn''t believe the cunningness of Hayden. ''An efficient and focused man who never missed a single shot. What kind of monster did that Jorge awaken?''


    Shortly, the ball returned to the hands of the Finnish team. Before the whistle blew, Hayden slightly raised his right hand, made a peace sign, and shook it once. This was the hand sign that meant Hayden was going to pass the next time they are in possession of the ball.


    Amado, Darryl, Alfonso, and Brando all readied themselves. During the last phase of the practice last Friday, Hayden trained them personally.


    It would be an understatement if the training was described as ''rigorous.'' It was exponentially more difficult than rigorous. Hayden''s training was different from the regular one in myriads of ways.


    Nonetheless, it was insightful and eye-opening. Hayden can pass as a true coach for the professional leagues by the way that he trained them.


    Moving on. Losing the ''Sniper'' of their team earlier, the Finnish brought the ball up themselves for the second time.


    Howbeit, this time, Hayden wasn''t waiting at the half-court line. He was in the court of the Finnish. This surprised everyone as this has never been attempted. Going up to the one holding the ball, Hayden kept up with him.


    It''s as if Hayden didn''t have any intention to steal at all. It appeared that Hayden was there to put pressure on the player.


    With a flick of his hand, Erno controlled the player to create a feint shot. The ball was caught by one of Erno''s teammates. The Finnish successfully passed the half-court line.


    Rotating his body, Hayden accelerated back to their team''s court. Hayden''s velocity at this time was ridiculously fast. This was an expression of Hayden''s excitement. An activation of his Empyrean Power that augmented his entirety by 15%.


    In a flash, Hayden was behind the player that was in possession of the ball. Hayden''s brain at this moment was hyperactive, taking in the minutest of movements and the minuscule muscle twitches.


    ''He''s going to do a shoulder pass.'' Hayden anticipated. The second the player moved to back pass the ball, Hayden moved to the opposite direction.


    Hayden nimbly intercepted the ball, stirring Erno''s heart. Right now, he felt as if he''s a player in an unfair game with an AI that has cheats on. It was frustrating.


    Irrespective of his frustration, Erno made everyone go back to their side of the court to defend. He was enjoying this.


    Unluckily, Erno made a mistake. Every player on Hayden''s team went to attack as well. Erno couldn''t believe what he witnessed.


    What happened was that Hayden was three-manned by the Finnish. With an unerring twist of his body, Hayden broke the guard. Erno assumed that Hayden was going to shoot, hence, he swiftly moved another person to block Hayden.


    That was when Hayden passed the ball to Darryl. Darryl squarely caught the ball, wounded up, and shot a three-pointer to the basket.


    ''What was that pass?'' Darryl stared at his left hand in consternation. He trembled upon shooting the ball. ''It flew right into my hand and affixed itself.''


    With the ball going back to the possession of the Finnish team, Erno didn''t commit the same mistake as last time. Immediately, a high-level of cooperative play was seen from the Finnish.


    Unlike the times that everybody was waiting for Hayden to make a move, this time, the man who had the ball continuously moved in front of Hayden. This made it harder for Hayden to deduce what he was going to do next.


    It was a refreshing feeling for Hayden, facing a man that did not fear him in basketball. Hayden''s excitement reached its peak. This resulted in his Empyrean Power''s augments spiking up to 20%.


    Hayden felt the effects of Empyrean Power when the Finnish scored against their team, evening the score at 174 points. ''This is it!''


    For the first time in three months, Hayden was energized by basketball again. Facing strong opponents was surely the way to go! ''If this progresses, I might cancel my plans on moving to other sports!''


    With a big smile of enjoyment on his face, Hayden accepted the ball. He vanished from his place, eluded four people in an instant, and jumped for a dunk. Initially, that''s what it looked like on the surface.


    Because Hayden anticipated the center''s block. As such, mid-jump, Hayden pulled back the ball, his body swaying backwards, and shot the ball through the hoop. The ball accurately went in.


    ˇ­..


    "There we go! The Hayden Emperador''s so-called ''Emperor Shot!''" Commentator Hayden shouted in excitement. "The one who never misses is really true to his name. Will Hayden ever miss? Or is he incapable of missing?"


    "Did you know, Commentator Hayden, that there are many GBA players that are seriously incapable of missing?" David added.


    "Oh? Do tell?" Commentator Hayden''s intrigue was whetted.


    "That''s because some have extreme cases of OCD." David chuckled. "Such as the legendary Lionel Rizal. The one who allowed the NCR Hounds a championship win back in ''38. Those guys, with their compulsive desire to not miss, train their shooting forms at every corner of the court. They hammer into their bones the exact force necessary for the ball to accurately go in to the basket. They do this within every inch of the court."


    "This is inhuman, right?" Commentator Hayden exclaimed.


    "It is inhuman, but it is possible." David smiled at the camera. "This goes to show that, with practice and persistence, you can perfect your art to reach the epitome."


    "Wait, are you implying that this 16-year-old basketball player, Hayden, did this?" Commentator Hayden only realized what David was going for.


    "Perhaps." David leaned on the table. "Or maybe it''s raw basketball talent? Who knows? All we know for sure is that Hayden is good."


    "That is true." Commentator Hayden giggled. "His flair for basketball is miraculous. It is not an exaggeration in the slightest to call Hayden a son of heaven."


    ˇ­..


    ''What in theˇ­'' Erno gulped. ''Did he becomeˇ­ Faster? Is it my imagination? No, he did become fasterˇ­ It''s not my eyes playing tricks on me.''


    Erno stared at their coach, a Finnish woman with black hair. His coach shook her head. ''He''s not using any Ability? Howˇ­?''


    Bemused of the situation, Erno continued to ''play.'' Thankfully, the Finnish team''s cooperation was not that easily broken. Yetˇ­ Hayden''s physique and prediction of every play that Erno made improved at a dazzling speed.


    Nine minutes into the game, Hayden was so fast it was unreasonable. Outrageous even. ''No, it''s not that he''s fastˇ­ It''s that his acceleration is literally inhuman! What are those legs!? And that passing abilityˇ­''


    At that moment, Hayden passed to Alfonso, who scored a forced dunk against their center. Erno rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ''What a monsterˇ­ How does he do that full burst acceleration? No way that that''s possible!''


    Ultimately, the first quarter ended at a staggering 183-177 in the Philippine team''s favor. The combined score was unprecedented as far as first quarter scores went.


    Standing up to examine his players, Erno frowned. Every one of them showed signs of exhaustion. He rubbed the bridge of his nose with his index finger and thumb in his stress.


    ''That guyˇ­'' Erno turned to look at Hayden sitting on the bench and chugging water. ''He hasn''t sweated all that much! Those high-pace playsˇ­ Perfect passesˇ­ Shooting the ball without any inaccuracyˇ­ What is this guy?''


    Erno now regretted picking basketball as a hobby. Hayden Emperadorˇ­ ''He''s a person that will soar to the top of the industry within months after his win. There''s no way he''ll lose to anybody. Well, our match is not done, Hayden.''


    At the start of the second quarter, Erno finally utilized both of his hands. This created a gap between Hayden''s team and his.


    ''He''s not done?'' Hayden''s excitement flew past its peak. ''This isˇ­ Flawless coordinated play! He''s using two of his hands with absolute concentration?''


    Licking his lips, Hayden brought the ball back to the opposing team''s court. Dribbling, doing a crossover, a skillful spin, then passing the ball to Alfonso below the hoop, Alfonso dunked.


    While this continued till the third quarter, eventually, the Finnish team surrendered. Hayden was too insanely skilled for Erno''s players. If it continued, his players would die from fatigue.


    His Ability may be sinister in nature, but he was not an evil person. Besides, he could still make use of them as pawns. It would be a waste to let them break down from a puny basketball match.


    Well, not like it mattered. Every individual player in the Finnish team were bullies anyway. Jocks who bullied him prior to his awakening. Now that he has complete control over them, why not make use every last drop of them, eh?


    ''Hayden Emperadorˇ­ I''ll remember your name.'' Erno smiled as he walked to their locker. ''I hope I get to genuinely fight you someday.''

 134 Abducted

    Of course, Harper and Christopher were tailing them. Harper was invisible when she entered the hotel. Not like she can be spotted with the power of her Ability. And with the single Essence Manipulation Art that Hayden taught her, she could stick to walls, thereby increasing her mobility and sneakiness.


    As for Christopher, he watched from afar. The two was wearing Whisperer rings that Hayden requested from Pangkat Anino.


    ''Anything?'' Harper transmitted to Christopher. There was no answer from him for five seconds. She immediately became wary. ''Christopher? You there?"


    ''Oh, yes, I''m here. Sorry, bought some food.'' Christopher sent a mental picture of the food he bought. ''Looks delicious, right?''


    ''Will you focus?'' Harper was displeased of Christopher''s lax attitude. ''This is a paid mission. If we fail, Hayden might kill us.''


    ''Jeez, relax. We''re on World Government Island.'' Christopher transmitted. He let go of the arousing suspicion he had earlier as he felt it was useless. ''It''s literally a safe haven for non-wielders. There''s no way that anything bad can happen to boss'' parents.''


    Harper sighed. She hated to admit that Christopher was absolutely right. There was no need to be this on-guard when they''re on World Government Island. Hayden even instructed them to enjoy themselves instead of fully guarding his parents, wiring them 20,000 credits like it was pocket change for him. Because it was, it was pocket change for Hayden.


    Regardless, Harper was beholden to Hayden. First, he gave her sister freedom. Second, he paid for her rehabilitation. Third, he gave her a job. And now, Hayden was letting them enjoy themselves in a place where the best talents in the world gather.


    ''What kind of boss does this?'' Harper admired Hayden for everything that he did. ''Strong, humble, compassionate, and empathetic. He''s the best leader you can possibly ask for.''


    ''Indeed he is.'' Unknowingly, Harper sent this to Christopher. ''Damn, this shortcake is good. Also, you should turn off that Whisperer whenever you don''t want to communicate with me.''


    ''I hate you so much.'' Harper transmitted wholeheartedly. ''Anyhow, where are you? Hayden''s parents are near their hotel room already. I''ll join you once they''re in.''


    There was no reply from Christopher. Harper thought that Christopher was joking around again. ''Hey, respond. I''ll report this to the boss if you don''t.''


    Still, there was nothing. For some reason, Harper felt an immense danger looming on her. She crawled into the ceiling of the elevator when Hayden''s parents got in.


    Abruptly, the man turned his head to the corner that Harper was stuck onto. The man smiled psychopathically, his red eyes telling Harper to run as far away as possible ASAP.


    Then, her surroundings darkened as she fainted. ''Got to... Informˇ­''


    ˇ­..


    2:10 PM. Hayden and Eun-ha was seen strolling in the Colombian street of Canteen of the World in each other''s company. Hayden wore his previous attire when he was with Chung-hee. As for Eun-ha, she donned a sophisticated black dress that brought her beauty up a notch.


    "Heh, were you jealous of Chung-hee noona, Gonjunim?" Hayden teased Eun-ha in Korean as they walked down Canteen of the World.


    "What if I said yes?" Eun-ha looked at Hayden in the eye with mischievous anger. "You took her out in public before me."


    "Hey, that''s not my fault." Hayden broke the eye contact, putting both of his hands behind his head. "She was the first one to ask me. Also, it was a meeting for the webtoon. A friendly meet-up."


    "So you''re saying I should''ve asked you?" Eun-ha snorted. She rolled her eyes. "Tsk, what a diva."


    "I''m your diva, remember that, Gonjunim." Hayden chuckled. "Ah, how I wish I could hold hands with you."


    "What''s stopping you?" Eun-ha nudged Hayden teasingly. She whispered, "Is it the fear of revealing to the world that I''m your girlfriend? Or perhaps you don''t want anyone to know I''m your girlfriend? Are you ashamed of me?"


    Hayden, with a dry smile, turned his attention to Eun-ha. "You know? Sometimes, I find your sense of humor a bit sadistic."


    "Would you prefer me to be sadistic?" Eun-ha suggestively smiled. "Are you that kind of man, Hayden Emperador?"


    "Seriously, your sense of humor is so weird." Hayden chuckled whilst shaking his head. He whispered without looking at her, "I love it. I love you."


    Eun-ha''s face reddened. "Wow, you''re a flirter, aren''t you? Your words are music to the ears, honey."


    This conversation was ensured by Hayden to not be heard by anybody with his Essence Manipulation Art. "It''s my privilege to be able to speak to you in this manner. Should we go to that coffee shop?"


    Hayden gestured to the Caf¨¦ Taza (Coffee Cup). It is one of the most critically acclaimed coffee shops in the world and Hayden has been raring to try.


    "Is that the coffee shop you''ve been saying you want to try?" Eun-ha inquired, eyeing the coffee shop. "Sure, let''s try it."


    Hayden and Eun-ha walked into Caf¨¦ Taza. They attracted attention straightaway when they walked inside. The two bowed here and there for those that wanted to take pictures.


    In the midst of that, they crept to an empty seat. Sitting opposite each other, they stopped paying attention to their surroundings.


    First, the two ordered their respective coffees on the tablet menu. Next, they casually conversed of the current happenings in their lives. There really wasn''t that much left to talk about. In the month they''ve been together, they would always talk.


    As such, a few minutes later, Hayden started taking photos of Eun-ha. Some sneakily. Some Eun-ha posed for. Eun-ha did the same, with Hayden even giving her a rare sweet smile. At least, rare to the public. The atmosphere between the two was alike the time with Chung-hee. That of a date''s.


    In truth, everybody noticed that Hayden and Eun-ha was more friendly, intimate, and comfortable with each other. Hayden was more relaxed in the presence of Eun-ha. As if there was no tension left between the two.


    With the two''s preoccupation of their own activities, they didn''t notice that there was someone in the distance, sulking. It was Akwasi.


    "Why does he have to be that close with her?" Akwasi was sitting opposite to Kokou, who was sitting adjacent with a beautiful Ghanaian female youth. His eyes were watery as he glanced sideways to the direction of the two flirting. "They''re flirting, right? Why are they flirting, Kokou!? Why?"


    "They''re probably in a relationship already." Kokou fired a shot at Akwasi''s heart. "It''s the vibes that of a serious relationship. Like ours."


    He looked lovingly at the woman beside him. "Right, Adwozi?"


    "Don''t rub your relationship on my face!" Akwasi felt indignant that he didn''t even have a chance to talk with Eun-ha, yet she was likely snatched by that Hayden. "I want to talk to them. I know! I''ll mess with them! I''m much more handsome than that Hayden!"


    "Give it up." Adwozi stared in disgust at Akwasi as she sipped on her drink. "In the looks department, Hayden is waaaay beyond you. Skilled. Rich. Fashionable. Fame. In every area, he''s superior than you. That''s why you should stop being obsessed with Eun-ha."


    "No. No." Akwasi didn''t accept Adwozi''s ''opinion.'' He stood up with determination. "I will approach them and-"


    Before he can even walk to Hayden and Eun-ha''s table, he perceived that Eun-ha was staring at him. Well, Eun-ha and Hayden. It was that his eyes were exclusively stuck on Eun-ha.


    As for Eun-ha and Hayden, it was natural that their attention will be stolen by Akwasi. That guy will stick out like a sore thumb in any setting just by standing up.


    Eun-ha and Hayden both smiled at him, though, again, Akwasi had tunnel-vision for Eun-ha. This was ended when he a force hit his head and forced him to bow.


    Kokou had an embarrassed smile on his face as he mouthed to Hayden in English, ''Sorry for the intrusion. Sorry.''


    Hayden nodded and didn''t mind them at all. Akwasi sat, his gaze lingering in Eun-ha''s direction. Unfortunately, Eun-ha didn''t pay him any heed subsequent to that one eye contact.


    "Stop your fantasies, you idiot." Kokou was vexed by Akwasi''s fanboying and jealousy. "No matter what happens, you can''t get a girl like that!"


    "Who says I can''t?" Akwasi turned his head at Kokou. He was profoundly offended by Kokou''s words. "This is the 2050s! You''re being racist if you''re making the assumption that a black man cannot get a white woman-"


    "Stop your sentence." Adwozi face slapped. "Nobody mentioned racism. Racism is basically nonexistent in this era. We''re simply saying thatˇ­ You have no chance at all!"


    "Challenge accepted!" Akwasi pointed at Adwozi, darting to the table of Eun-ha and Hayden. Kokou and Adwozi panicked due to this.


    Halfway to his run, Hayden received a phone call. His entire being shifted from being that of a jolly and in-love person into that of storming rage and speechlessness.


    The temperature in every corner of the coffee shop seemed to drop. Everybody felt a shiver going down their spine. Including Akwasi, who froze in his tracks.


    ''What the hell is thisˇ­'' Akwasi''s determined expression was wiped off. What replaced it was dread. He couldn''t breathe at all! ''Is heˇ­ A wielder as well? Of course he is! Waitˇ­''


    Hayden uttered a few words to Eun-ha. Eun-ha nodded. The two stood up in chorus and, with wide steps, exited the coffee shop with their coffee in hand.


    Akwasi returned to their table. Adwozi''s eyes exhibited obvious signs of fear and weakness. She stammered, "W-what the hell was that?"


    "I don''t know, but it was strong." Kokou similarly blanked out and was roused up by Adwozi''s words. "That guy is definitely one of those monstrous wielders that possess the King''s Disposition. Like you, Akwasi."


    "I wonder what his Ability is." Akwasi''s fanboying was ceased. "And why did he release it? Was it subconsciously? What happened to him to release that much of his aura?"


    ˇ­..


    "What happened?" Hayden and Eun-ha arrived in the hotel that his parent stayed at 2:15. "Christopher? Harper?"


    "Uhˇ­" Harper eyed Eun-ha. She didn''t know whether Eun-ha can hear what happened or not.


    "I was on the other side of the street, eating food, when I removed the ring for a second to wash my hands." Christopher answered in earnestly and in a respectful manner. He was unsure whether Hayden would flip out or not. "Harper?"


    "Uhˇ­" Harper locked eyes with Christopher. Christopher nodded, implying that it was okay to speak in the presence of Eun-ha. "I was in the elevator with your parents and an unidentified man. That man eerily looked at me while I was in my undetectable state, then I blacked out."


    "Ah, fuck." Hayden couldn''t help cursing out. He didn''t blame the two at all. "You two should go enjoy yourselves for the meantime. I will look into this matter."


    Christopher and Harper was riddled with guilt. It was worse for Christopher. Hayden has shown him much kindness. And this is how he was going to repay this?


    What''s more, Christopher knew that Hayden was a dual wielder that can destroy him in his current state. Plus, the woman behind Hayden was someone that can plausibly kill him with a single punch. It was a huge honor for him to be hired by Haydenˇ­ Yetˇ­


    "It''s my fault, Hay-" Christopher couldn''t finish his sentence as he was slapped by Hayden.


    "Don''t apologize." Contrary to his expectations, Hayden didn''t slap Christopher out of anger. It was because of Christopher''s stupidity. "Don''t be stupid. If I blamed the two of you, I would''ve thrashed you by now. We don''t have any idea what we''re dealing with here. Wielders all around the world is present. It would be unreasonable for me to put the blame on you guys'' shoulders. That''s why I instructed you to enjoy yourselves. Also, it was my fault that I overestimated the security of this place. Let me emphasize, don''t dwell on this. I thank you for watching over my parents and reporting this to me. So, relax."


    Christopher looked at the ground. Harper bit her lip. They never felt so inadequate in their lives. Additionally, they couldn''t talk back as Hayden''s words were sensible.


    Stillˇ­ They were hired guns and lower than Hayden in terms of combat strength; therefore, it wouldn''t be strange if Hayden lashed out at them.


    "Okay, dismissed." Hayden put a hand on his forehead. He attempted to calm down without using his Divine Perception. "Harper, send a sketch of the man to me."


    Harper was a great artist. Hayden knew that as she was an online personality with the penname of ''Mythos.''


    The two guards left Hayden and Eun-ha alone. When the two left, Eun-ha placed her hands on Hayden''s shoulder. "You want to take a walk in the park to calm down?"


    "That would be nice." Hayden sighed out. "If it wasn''t this urgent, I would''ve taken you up on that offer. And we''re in public. It''s so maddening that I cannot hug you."


    "Well, come here, you idiot." Eun-ha spread her arms and hugged Hayden. Hayden was too emotionally disturbed by the events, he simply hugged Eun-ha back. "I love you, okay? I''m here for you."


    "I know." Hayden placed his right hand behind Eun-ha''s head and his left hand on the small of Eun-ha''s back. "I love you too, Gonjunim."


    This loving hug of the two attracted the eyes of many people. It was so close that only boyfriend and girlfriend will have the required intimacy to do it.


    Shortly, few of the onlookers recognized Hayden and Eun-ha. For some reason, nobody desired to photograph this situation at all. They could sense Hayden''s sorrow and the forlorn atmosphere surrounding the two.


    This resulted in everybody leaving the two alone, not at all disturbing them. It goes to show how much space people give celebrities in this era.


    Eun-ha raised her right hand to rustle the back of Hayden''s head. She rested her head on Hayden''s collarbone.


    In all honesty, the two wanted to kiss. They couldn''t do it as they were in public. Hugging this intimately is already enough to create rumors. A kiss will seal the deal and they''d have no choice but to reveal their status as a couple.


    A minute passed before Hayden let go of Eun-ha. Hayden gently patted her on the head and softly spoke, "Meet me in my room later. Alone. First, I have to deal with this."


    Eun-ha resisted the urge to kiss Hayden, nodding. "See you later, honey."


    Hayden tenderly smiled at Eun-ha. "I would''ve probably flown in rage if you weren''t here. Ahh, having a girlfriendˇ­ Ehem, girlfriendsˇ­ is the best."


    Dropping that compliment, Hayden left Eun-ha. Eun-ha didn''t remove her eyes on the departing Hayden''s back. "Ahh, tsk, making my heart flutter like that. Then leaving me. You better be prepared later."


    ˇ­..


    Without anything left to do, Hayden snuck past the surveillance and entered the forest. Before that, Hayden put on his mask and changed into the attire he always donned when going to Foriast.


    A few minutes later, Hayden was welcomed by Jin and Ysa. The two sensed something amiss with Hayden''s eyes. Although it was calm on the surface, they could see that he was discombobulated.


    "What happened, Le-Fenrir?" Ysa inquired concernedly. "Or did you just wake up in the wrong side of the bed? Or maybe you were beaten in the Annual Youth Pride?"


    "I have important matters to discuss with Gaia and Te-Starakt." Hayden didn''t entertain the two, his amalgamated Supreme King leaking out without his knowledge. "May I implore you to take me to them as soon as possible?"


    "Teˇ­Te-Starakt?" Jin stuttered in confusion. "You address the Yorix- You know what, never mind. Let''s go."


    "Can you tell me anything about the Cyber Guards?" Hayden wanted to acquire every bit of lead he can on this perpetrator that kidnapped his parents. "Also, isn''t it forbidden for people to use their Abilities on this island with malicious intent."


    "The second question first." Ysa matched Hayden''s pace and openly explained. "It will be easier to explain if using analogy from your world. We are not the police. We are the military. We protect people, but we don''t patrol. Unlike the military, sure, if we happen to pass by a wielder who is up to no good, we will have no choice but to arrest them. However, anything outside of that is out of our jurisdiction. Except for the Annual Youth Pride, which we cannot possibly allow wielders to trigger their Abilities."


    "Damned technicalities." Hayden complained under his breath. "What about the Cyber Guards?"


    "Well, that is much more complicated." Ysa said. "The Cyber Guards isn''t actually plural. It''s a single person that isn''t a Forish, nor an Overseer. Her Ability is an odd one. In fact, the AI that the World Government uses today isn''t AI, butˇ­ Genuine sentient beings. It''sˇ­ Hard to put into words. The gist of it is that the Cyber Guards is merely a front."


    "Anything''s really possible with wielders, huh?" Hayden''s voice was as serene as it could be. There was no use fretting over things after all. "Can I meet this Cyber Guard?"


    "You cannot." Ysa shook her head. "The Cyber Guard is a privy woman. No one has ever seen her face, and no one has been given the privilege. Actually, she isn''t even here in the World Government Island. Nobody knows her whereabouts."


    "You don''t know the whereabouts of the person that literally monitors every piece of the internet and identities?" Hayden grimaced. "Or at least, the individual that can maintain the safety of this cyber age?"


    "Well, she did leave behind her progeny here." Ysa bobbed her head. "She''s a person that possesses the exact same Ability, inheriting it from her mother. In simpler words, her daughter is the ''current'' Cyber Guard."


    "Then can I see the current Cyber Guard?" Hayden''s brows wrinkled in annoyance. "I have some business with her."


    "Well, you still cannot." Ysa exhaled heavily. "That woman is the most antisocial person I''ve everˇ­ Met? It feels wrong saying ''meet'' when I didn''t technically meet her. Anyhow, that''s the nature of the mother and child. I sincerely don''t understand how the original Cyber Guard conceived a baby in the first place."


    "Love changes people more than you think, Ye-Ysa." Hayden replied with a bit of a sentiment. "You haven''t truly been in love, haven''t you?"


    "I-" Ysa sighed with sorrow. "No, I haven''t."

 135 Bayrak

    Yulida is the Roshist word for ''soul companion.'' When going to a Tiroga, a Rokia will forego of their sentiments in Foriast. And it is the same for any Tiroga after the first one.


    During Tiroga, a Forish will most certainly become one with another companion. This companion is called Tiroshi ¨C ''A companion who accompanies you through the harsh lifetime.''


    Once Tiroga ends, a Forish will return to the World Government Island. That''s where the Yulida comes in. Yulida is someone you are with when living your life in Foriast.


    One might mistake this for love, but this is considered as a ''soulmate'' instead of love. Believe it or not, soulmates are not love for the Forish. It is described as ''stronger than love, yet much more trivial than love.''


    "That''s why there is no ''love'' in the Roshist dictionary." Ysa finished her lesson in the elevator. "It is rare for a person in Tiroga to marry a wielder as it is forbidden to reveal your status as a wielder unless your life was in peril. It is prohibited to create a harem, too. During Tiroga, although all Overseers in Tiroga don''t precisely treat their significant other inconsequentially, there''s no disparity internally."


    "So you''re saying that Forish are incapable of loving?" Hayden kept being polite in spite of him not caring at all.


    "In your terms, yes." Ysa nodded. "After all, to protect the Source Heart is our duty. We have to be decisive once we''re in a situation that will require us to be decisive."


    "I grasp what you mean." Hayden bobbed his head. "Earthly ties will hinder a person when making decisions on the fly."


    "That is the way of the Overseers." Ysa continued to blab her mouth. Whilst listening to her, Hayden was getting more and more giddy from anxiety. He was even shaking, though it wasn''t noticeable.


    For what felt like thousands of years for Hayden, he finally arrived and met with Starakt. They were in a regal throne room with the colors white, gold, and rose gold being the dominant colors. It was quite peculiar, yet Hayden had to admit it was tasteful.


    On a throne, Starakt was slouching and yawning. He had his attire on when he met Hayden, albeit this time, there was a white circlet crown with a gold gem in the middle around his forehead. The crown amplified the aura of a king around Starakt.


    Leisurely for someone who was restless, Hayden moved in front of Starakt and greeted him. "Te-Starakt."


    "Le-Hayden." Starakt stood up and smiled at him. "What is your business seeking this useless king?"


    "My parents have been kidnapped." Hayden took off his mask. It revealed his eerily calm countenance. "On this island."


    "Just a while ago." Hayden answered. "Right under my guards'' noses. Since everything in World Government Island is monitored, I plead for your assistance."


    "You must be desperate to seek this boy''s help." Gaia materialized nearby. "I will not be able to directly help in this matter, but I will try to help to the best I can."


    "I thank you." Hayden bowed respectfully. The picture of the perpetrator timely arrived at this moment. Hayden opened the notification and was impressed of the sketch. "This is a sketch of a witness from memory."


    When Gaia and Starakt saw the sketch, their eyes widened and narrowed in the span of a microsecond. This didn''t escape from Hayden''s discernment.


    "What is it? Do you know him?" Hayden''s heart throbbed hard. A feeling of dread from his Danger Sense washed over him. "He''s a dangerous man, isn''t he?"


    Gaia and Starakt gazed at each other. Starakt seemed to hesitate. Ultimately, he informed Hayden. "This is a wielder from Turkey. He is one of the few Level 3 that Gaia actually keeps tab. He is a dangerous existence that we were planning to rid of in the near future. His name is Bayrak Erkan."


    "If you were keeping tabs on him, what happened?" Hayden''s expression became glum. "Did you retract your consciousness whilst unsealing my Innate Gifts?"


    "Yes." Gaia nodded. "That is the case. Usually, I''ll be able to unlock Innate Gifts with ease. Howbeit, you''re not a regular human being. There''s something that hinders me from undoing the seals on your Innate Gifts the common manner I do. Over and above, the locks on your Innate Gifts were robust. I had to expend most of my power to help you. When I finished, I entered an inactive state and awakened just now."


    Hayden sighed out. He was vexed at the circumstance he was plunged in. This may be the first real challenge he ever faced during his life as a wielder.


    "Tell me about how dangerous he is." Hayden accepted his situation and decided to deal with it instead of mulling. "What is his Level?"


    "He''s a Level 2 wielder that awakened last year." Gaia''s expression came off as ''before you say anything else, let me finish.'' "The thing with him isˇ­ He''s one of the rare few dual wielders. The Rose type."


    "Fuck." Hayden verbalized himself by cursing aloud. ''There it is. The universe is starting to balance out. My luck is ending.''


    "Do you know of his Abilities?" Hayden gulped and inhaled heavily. "Can it be considered as strong as my Abilities?"


    "To be fair, nothing can be on par with your Indestructible Devil." Gaia pointed out. "You see, for any type of Ability really, there are modifiers that makes it unique from the rest."


    Hayden listened to Gaia''s explanation carefully. It was a cinch for him to understand it through using analogies whilst listening. To sum it all up, some of the more common Abilities have different levels.


    An example would be the Master of Frost of Jeremy, a powerful version of the Frost Manipulator. Another would be Zeke''s Peerless Brain, a better form of the Computer Brain.


    For those that possess transformation type Abilities there is a sort of ranking. To make it easier to grasp, it can be seen as the medieval noble rankings. Some Abilities originate from a ''high-ranking'' bloodline of a race, such as royalty, family of leaders, or anything of the sort within a race. These are called variants.


    This is the case with Hayden''s Indestructible Devil, Eun-ha''s Nine-Tailed Fox Queen, and Sayuri''s Lunar Alpha.


    On another note, there is another irregularity that may occur within wielders. It is that two of incongruent bloodlines merge and become a whole new bloodline altogether. That''s what happened to Hayden''s Ability. These are called hybrids.


    "I am forbidden to directly tell you anythingˇ­" Gaia looked at Hayden in the eyes earnestly. "I''m going to give you this hint: What is a devil?"


    Hayden transiently forgot that his parents were abducted, blanking out at this revelation. His takeaway from this was that Gaia was dropping him hints that Hayden''s Indestructible Devil was both a hybrid and a variant.


    ''It is stupid since I''ve known information of Abilities being defined by their namesˇ­'' He has never thought of this. Well, not like he can since he didn''t have enough information in the past. He didn''t have knowledge of this hybrid and variant thing, and he didn''t want to jump into conclusions.


    Hayden committed into mind that he shouldn''t overestimate his own capabilities and remain assuming the worst. He has read enough novels in the past to know that nothing comes good with overestimation of one???s own power. This was especially the case for most of the enemies of the main characters.


    ''The question is: Is the part of Indestructible Titan also a variant?'' Hayden pondered hard. ''Devil is typically referred to as the chief demonic spirit in Christianity. If so, that means my Phantom Demon is a Phantom Devil. What about of the Indestructible Titan?''


    "Additionallyˇ­" Gaia spoke after a long while. "Your Divine Perception is aˇ­ How to say thisˇ­ A mutation. It is uncanny how your Origin Crystal was able to stimulate that bloodline as it is far too distant for regular Origin Crystals to awaken it. Perhaps it''s related to that last Innate Gift."


    A mutation was a type of Ability that varies from the regular version. A mutation, unlike a variant, was an evolution. That meant that it had vastly superior capabilities than its regular version.


    "This is something." Hayden calmed himself down, reminding that this shouldn''t get over his head. It will be his death if it did. "What about that Bayrak?"


    "His first Ability is relatively normal." Starakt was the one to debrief Hayden. "Its name is Redwood Ariens. It is a purely defense-focused Ability, though it is abysmal, average at best."


    Redwood Ariens was a variant of the Ability, Greenwood Ariens. It transformed a person into a hulking treant-like creature with red wooden bark for skin, and violet-colored leaves for hair. In this form, one''s skin, or bark, is dense. Furthermore, one will not feel any pain and their strength was up to par.


    The downside to this is that Redwood Ariens are incredibly grounded, unable to jump, and is slow as a result of their cumbersome and ginormous bodies. They were essentially snails.


    For its Level 2 power, Bayrak can shift his hands into different shapes. This made Redwood Ariens a tanky bruiser that dealt fatal damage and essentially cannot die. He was identical to those annoying bruisers in MOBA games if you don''t let them get ahead.


    "His second Ability isˇ­ slightly aberrant." Starakt sounded confused. "His usage of it is ingenious. Its nature is the one that is atypical. It''s called Void Shift."


    "Void Shift?" Hayden couldn''t fully deduce what kind of power it has from its name alone. He had his conjectures, sure. In the end, conjectures are merely conjectures. "What does it do? Traveling between dimensions or something?"


    "It can be summed up in that one sentence." Starakt bobbed his head. His expression was that of puzzlement. "Still, your sentence is an oversimplification. It''s not as elementary as that."


    Hearing the explanation of Void Shift, Hayden didn''t know how to respond. It was way too overpowered! Its Level 1 power is that it allowed Bayrak to step into the Void, a dimension in between realities and all worlds.


    Void is omnipresent and is actually the glue that lets all worlds and independent spaces stay in place. Gaia knows that, while inside the Void, Bayrak can observe the outside world with his sense of sight and hearing. However, Bayrak is purely capable of seeing the world in white outlines, akin to a cartoon. As for the three other senses, they''re nonfunctional.


    Aside from that, he cannot interact in any way else with the outside world. Naturally this was two-sided, giving him the power of invisibility from all forms of detection.


    Void Shift has three crucial weaknesses. The first is that, once his Ability is activated, he has to at least take three steps within two seconds before he can go into the Void. Second, inside the Void, he cannot move at all. The third was that he can only stay in the Void for thirty minutes at a time.


    The second weakness was removed by the Level 2 power of Void Shift. The weakness of being unable to move was removed, albeit, his movement is slowed at 20% of his normal speed.


    The number of steps needed to enter the Void is also reduced to two, and the duration he can stay inside the Void is extended to an hour. What''s more, he can take up to three living organisms in at a time as long as he is in contact with them, as well as leave objects in the Void that can only be seen in the Void and is nonexistent in the external world.


    When a living organism enters the Void, they will be locked in place and cannot see or hear anything at all. They will be ejected within 15 minutes if Bayrak doesn''t keep contact with them for at least a minute.


    "What did I do to deserve the attention of such a monsterˇ­" Hayden articulated his own indignation of this predicament he was in.


    The more he thought about it, the more Hayden was angered. He was getting the urge to revert back to his old way of lashing out by punching walls and battering objects. He reined it in as it will bring no good doing this.


    "I see him." Hayden was pulled out of his rage when Gaia''s words reached his ears. "He''s still here. He''s mumbling somethingˇ­ He''s cackling derisivelyˇ­ He''s badmouthing you to himself, saying that you are weak and not at all deserving ofˇ­ Uhˇ­ I don''t know if I should tell you this next part."


    "Tell me." By this point, Hayden''s wrath reached that point where he was calm. That type of rage was the scariest there was.


    "He says that you''re not deserving of Eun-ha, or anybody. And he called Eun-ha a beddable whore. He threw your parents violently on the ground and tied them up." Gaia drew in a deep breath. She was reminded of Empyrean Power.


    "Iˇ­ Seeˇ­" Hayden''s heart was beating loud and fast. His entire body was surging with adrenaline, feeling lightheaded. He didn''t know that wielders can still feel lightheaded from adrenaline. "Where is he?"


    "Set-" Starakt halted mid-sentence as intense dread was poured over him akin to a bucket of cold water. ''What the hell? This auraˇ­ What in the world is this? Thisˇ­. I''ve never experienced such fear in my life!''


    Starakt turned his attention to Hayden. He was a little horrified as he hallucinated that Hayden was surrounded by darkness. No, Hayden was darkness. In the middle of that darkness were a pair of red dots intermingled with white wisps.


    It was as if Hayden was a living nightmareˇ­ No, it was worse than that. Hayden was the personification of all nightmares.


    ''This kid is strong.'' Starakt''s entire body quaked. For the first time for an unknown amount of time. ''How long has it been since I''ve been scared?''


    Be that as it may, Starakt got in ahold of himself, releasing his Supreme King to match that of Hayden''s. To his surprise, he had to release 30% of the strength of his own Supreme King to be on par with Hayden''s.


    One might think this was a small number. It wasn''t. Be reminded that Starakt was a Level 6 wielder that has lived for over two millennia. He is figuratively as old as time itself. His power was beyond what anyone could possibly fathom.


    "What is your plan, Hayden?" Gaia questioned. "Are you going to barge to where he is? Guns blazing? Where''s the logical Hayden that-"


    "Give me his location." Hayden said through gritted teeth, interrupting Gaia. Hayden gazed straight into Gaia''s eyes with a crazed smile. "Isn''t this the perfect opportunity to test the full extent of my upgraded skills? Besides, you''ve been devising a plan on getting rid of that Bayrak. From the looks of it, you haven''t concocted a good one. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Gaia and Starakt couldn''t find the words to refute Hayden''s argument. A dual wielder of roughly the same Level was indeed the best way to test the boundaries of Hayden''s potential and current skill.


    Starakt thought of something and voiced out his suggestion. "What about this. We will kidnap the kidnapper, entrap him here, and you duke it out with him. You wouldn''t want a commotion in World Government Island that will attract unwanted attention to yourself, right? Even if it was in disguise."


    "That is true." Hayden didn''t speak much anymore, keeping in his rage.


    "For the meantime, let me unlock your Void Sealing." Gaia offered amicably. If Hayden utilized this kind of fury when the invaders comeˇ­ He''ll be a force to be reckoned with. "I''m curious what that is too."


    "Okay." Hayden didn''t reject.


    "I''ll call you when Bayrak''s been contained." Starakt sat back on his throne. "As for your parents, is it okay if we wipe their memory of this incident?"


    "That will be for the best." Hayden concurred with Starakt.


    ˇ­..


    In a high-class hotel room in the south of The Periphery. Bayrak sat in the sofa, brimming with haughty leisure, watching TV.


    By the side, on the floor, Hayden''s parents were tied up back to back. Just then, a light-skinned woman with pink wavy hair that reached the middle of her back walked in.


    She was an absolutely stunning beauty, with entrancing long legs to boot. This, along with her hourglass figure, was emphasized by the pink-sleeved white shirt she wore that was tucked in her boyfriend shorts. Her tantalizing attractiveness was augmented by the white thigh highs she had on.


    Oddly, she had a metal collar on her neck, akin to a slave. Anybody would assume this was a fashion choice. It wasn''t. Yes, this out of place collar is a fashion choice in this era. Her gorgeous blue eyes blatantly contained tremendous amount of abhorrence and repugnance.


    She carried with her a tray teeming with all kind of snacks. The woman robotically walked to the coffee table. Her charming voice rang out. "Here is your food, master."


    The moment that the woman placed the food down, her face snapped to a direction. Bayrak stood up and bellowed, "What the hell took you so long? You''re but a lowly slave!"


    The woman didn''t talk back. Abruptly, she was swept off her feet. Bayrak vehemently and forcefully kissed her on the neck. "Such a pretty thing. Be thankful that I brought you here and hasn''t forced myself on you yet. Well, it will be your privilege to be f*cked by me."


    Her expression unnoticeably twitched when she felt her chest was being fondled. This demeaning action of Bayrak put her on the brink of a mental breakdown.


    Without any way to resist, she closed her eyes and prayed for a miracle to happen. Opportunely, Hayden''s parents woke up and was noticed by Bayrak, causing him to cease his sexual assault on the girl.


    "You two are finally awake." Bayrak pushed the girl away. The girl trembled in revulsion. She stood there expressionlessly, watching Bayrak squat in front of Hayden''s father. "Heh, your son has let the fame he experienced get to his head. This will be his punishment."


    Hayden''s father didn''t entertain Bayrak. He was too confounded of the happening that Bayrak''s words didn???t register in his mind. Bayrak was annoyed of Hayden''s father''s unresponsiveness, raising his hand to slap him.


    When he was going to lay hands on Hayden''s father''s cheek, he found out he couldn''t lower it to his consternation. "What theˇ­"


    Turning his head around, all he saw was a beautiful woman, a couple notches above his own slave, was stopping his hand. It was Likoria, exuding impassiveness. Before he could react, a resounding slap fell on his face. It made him pass out.


    White smoke came out of her hands as it flew to Hayden''s parents. The smoke induced extreme drowsiness within them, making them faint.


    "How about you? Who are you?" Likoria asked in English, aiming her eyes towards the woman, who was quivering in fear.


    "E-eyima." Eyima stammered in English. She knelt and pleaded sorrowfully, "Please, I''m not this person''s accomplice. I''m a-"


    "You''re the slave, right?" Likoria inquired languidly. Her void sword materialized in her hands. It flashed, as the metal chain around her neck was sliced off cleanly. "You''re free now. Do not talk of this matter in the future, okay?"


    Two men appeared adjacent to Likoria. One of the men lugged Bayrak''s body without any consideration. As for the other, he untied Hayden''s parents and gently carried them on his shoulders.


    Likoria was going to exit when Eyima''s wail caught her attention. "P-please, take me with you. I have nowhere to go. Please, I beg of you."


    "You''ve suffered enough." Likoria crouched in front of Eyima and patted her on the head. "Are you sure you want to come with me?"


    "I''m sure." Eyima''s wet eyes resolutely focused in Likoria''s eyes. Likoria faintly smiled, satisfied of it.


    "Come then." Likoria didn''t help Eyima up at all, walking away. Eyima was put in a daze, watching Likoria''s departing back. At the door, Likoria turned back to Eyima. "Are you going to come, or not?"

 136 Fighting Bayrak

    "This is Foriast." A friendly-looking woman next to her explained. "The city of the Overseers. As the new hired companion of *Yal-Likoria, you will accompany her in her journey here. Including when she''s venturing outside Foriast."


    *Yal- is an honorific for females (The sex, not gender) that roughly means ''young scion'' or ''young mistress.'' It is used for young Forish who hasn''t undergone Tiroga and of esteemed standing. It is the short version of Yalika. The male version is Yor-, and the short version of Yoriku.


    "W-what?" Eyima couldn''t understand a word that the woman was blabbering. "H-hired? Companion? What position am I filling in?"


    "Come here." Likoria turned back to them, beckoning for Eyima with her finger. "You will teach me the ways of the outside world. For now, let''s go someplace that we''ll be entertained."


    Eyima quietly shadowed Likoria. As they descended the arduously long staircase, Eyima admired the beauty of the underground city that didn''t look like an underground city at all.


    ˇ­..


    "Are you sure about this?" Starakt walked in front of Hayden at the corridor on the way to the Source Heart. "You''re going to reveal your identity to the Toritius? And you''re letting some of their descendants watch the fight?"


    "It will be proof of my own power." Hayden continued to walk on. Both of his hands were clenched. His nails would''ve dug deep if it wasn''t groomed. His coalesced Supreme King aura was at full blast, dwarfing the malevolent auras of the statues. "Also, it will shut those from the families up when they see how capable I am."


    "Are you that confident in beating Bayrak?" Starakt inquired. "I mean, Gaia did state that you are a secret entity. This is not necessary."


    "My existence will be better off divulged." Hayden talked calmly in spite of his rage. "If the Toritius finds out that you''re allying with me, even if it''s in the will of Gaia, there''s that possibility that they may overthrow you. As for Bayrak, I''m not confident at all. I''m merely too irate to the point that I want to kill Bayrak. My will to kill is much higher than you think, Le-Starakt."


    "I see that you''re not always the level-headed man that you are." Starakt remarked, wanting to see Hayden''s reaction.


    "No one is able to keep an absolutely tranquil state of mind in any situation." Hayden was focused on tearing Bayrak to shreds. Literally. "You of all people know this."


    Starakt was astounded of Hayden''s flawlessly logical answer. It was true, emotions were unavoidable for humans and wielder alike. Even with their upbringings of being trained to be apathetic at most times and to protect the Source Heart at all costs, there was no way that you wouldn''t feel pain when making a decision between two things of importance.


    "I see that you use the power of emotions as a boost for your drive instead of acting upon it impetuously." Starakt was impressed of Hayden. This was rare for a 16-year-old. "You are that level-headed man that I''ve met."


    "It''s unwise to act on your emotions without proper consideration." Hayden robotically answered. "In a fight, if you lose your cool and make a misstep, it''s your funeral. This applies to any situation. As Gaia has described, Bayrak is an arrogant narcissistic fuck. A wielder who thinks that he has the power to bring the world down on its knees. He would never think that I will be able to beat him. And I plan to use that."


    ''He''s a scary man.'' If Starakt were at the same age as Hayden, he would never cross him. These analytical and cold, yet loyal and passionate people were the ones you never want to betray. ''Because they''re also the type that will seek revenge in any way they can. To exacerbate this, their revenge isn''t as simple as killing you. They will turn your life into a living hell.''


    Four hours unknowingly passed. Hayden''s condition can be described to have improved leaps and bounds during the past few hours. He was already well past the halfway mark and has started absorbing essence energy from Origin Crystals.


    Apparently, essence energy circulation worked in such a way that it slowed a percentage of its original when reaching the halfway mark. Additionally, the rate of circulation would keep on decreasing as you progressed further.


    This deceleration was circumvented by absorption of essence energies in Origin Crystals. Nevertheless, Origin Crystal consumption purely doubles the rate of essence energy circulation.


    That meant that it will still progressively getting slower. And the rate of this slowing down was absurd. It''s worse when one steps into the third Level.


    On another note, during this Annual Youth Pride, Hayden has really gained an immense fortune. The effects of the Reza Hixilia was showing already.


    Currently, his base physique with Origin Limiter activated was 61.2 kilometers per hour, his strength at 306, and he is capable of withstanding 1,020 psi.


    By the end of the week, Hayden''s physique should have reached 66 kilometers per hour, strength of 330, and withstand 1,100 psi of force.


    Lastly, Hayden''s Void Sealing was partially unsealed. Irrespective of this, Gaia had no idea of what it does as there was no partly unlocked power. A perplexing Innate Gift in Gaia''s opinon.


    ˇ­..


    Bayrak woke up in a square room with marble black walls and a white floor. The room was huge, with dimensions of 50 meters on all sides. The ceiling was fifteen meters in height.


    Groggily touching his burning cheek, Bayrak got up. Sitting up, everything came back to him. ''Who the hell was that bitch?''


    Standing up, Bayrak scrutinized his surroundings. It was barren. There was nothing else in sight. Oddly enough, the place was lit up despite of missing visible light sources.


    "Psh, I can easily escape this by-" Before he can even finish his arrogant words, a booming voice permeated in every corner of where he was.


    "Don''t bother." It was Starakt. His tone was entirely minacious. "This is filled with a material you people call Voidstone. It nullifies even your Void Shift."


    Beyond the north part of the wall, at about ten meters high, there was an enormous space. Inside were the Toritius members and a couple of their descendants, including Ysa, Jin, Gafar, and Likoria.


    Ysa, Jin, and Gafar were standing together. The trio whispered to each other about this fight. Jin lightly touched his lower lip. "Will Ot-Fenrir be alright?''


    "I think he will be." Ysa confidently declared. "That guy, he''s not simple. What I''m concerned for is his well-being for his reveal of his identity."


    Just then, part of the wall came down and in came Hayden in his white mask. His Space Stone rings were inside an Abyssal Gold bracelet. He had it custom made prior to coming here as he felt that the rings were getting in his way lately.


    As for Rilias, she was tied around Hayden''s waist like a hoodie. Hayden''s figure was emphasized by the tightened clothes.


    The menacing air that surrounded him intensified at the sight of Bayrak''s filthy face. This pierced through the thick Voidstone walls and induced terror inside the hearts of everyone in the room.


    ''What is this?'' Likoria''s eyes widened. She was trembling, obviously aghast of Hayden. ''ˇ­Intriguing. I want to fight him.''


    The subject of this aura, Bayrak, had it worse. He was utterly petrified on the spot, disconcerted and unable to think straight. To make things direr, every step that Hayden took, the aura further exaggerated.


    ''Who the hell is this guy?'' Bayrak quaked in his boots. His view of Hayden right now was identical to what Starakt saw, albeit spookier. ''Shit, got to use Void Shift right away.''


    Bayrak took a step back and was going to take the second step when Hayden stopped and took off his mask. Bayrak was filled with shock upon seeing Hayden.


    "Bayrak!" Hayden growled, his white shirt disappearing as his skin turned crimson. "Fucking son of a bitch, come here!"


    Bayrak, in his panic, wanted to take the second step immediately, but Hayden vanished and reappeared in front of him. Hayden punched him in the gut with such force that he flew backwards at nearly supersonic velocity.


    Fortunately, at the last second, Bayrak was able to activate his Redwood Ariens, mitigating the damage. Mid-air, Bayrak thickened up, his skin becoming that of red bark.


    He became approximately thirteen feet tall, with a face of carved wood akin to a pumpkin carving, hair of violet leaves, and a general muscular human shape. Bayrak transformed into the full-sized gigantic version.


    He did this for a single reason. It was to take a step into the Void instantaneously as two seconds hasn''t passed.


    "Oh no you don''t." Hayden dashed with every bit of his power, his figure flickering as he nearly made contact with Bayrak and was going to punch him.


    He was a step too late as Bayrak was transported into the Void. Hayden calmed an awful lot, sitting in a lotus position.


    "Heˇ­ Isn''t he Hayden?" Eyima was one of the few who recognized Hayden amongst the crowd. "That Hayden? How powerfulˇ­"


    "You know of him?" Likoria turned to her. "Who is he?"


    Eyima informed Likoria of every bit of information that she had on Hayden. "He is that popular in the world and is one of the hottest topics every single time."


    Everybody in the room eavesdropped on Eyima and Likoria. They naturally knew of social media and the modern world. As such, they were astounded of Hayden''s popularity in the outside world.


    For a whole month, Hayden was continuously on the trending page. With a single muscle twitch, he would rise up to the ranks of number one in the trending list.


    From his videos, to photos, to his interviews, and to his intellectual prowess. Hayden was a behemoth in the celebrity industry.


    Meanwhile, Ysa, Gafar, and Jin affixed their eyes on Hayden. They were addressing Hayden that casually? He was too young for them! Ysa was literally three, four, or possibly even five generations apart from Hayden.


    Ysa couldn''t believe her eyes. Fenrir was that handsome? In fact, most women of any age in the room found Hayden tantalizingly attractive. That seamless amalgam of a body and face would stimulate such feelings in any woman.


    ˇ­..


    "Holy fuck." Inside the Void, Bayrak released his bated breath prior to coughing out blood. "Haydenˇ­ Holy shit. What in the fucking world was that?"


    Bayrak suspected that Hayden was a wielder, but he didn''t anticipate that he''d be this strong. "That amount of force in that punch... If I wasn''t able to trigger my Ability, I would''ve died on the spot."


    Pain coursed all over his body from that one punch alone when he changed into his human form. He stared at the silhouette of Hayden.


    In his hands, a bottle containing black liquid materialized. "Should I use this item?"


    Bayrak stared hard at the black liquid. He shook his head whilst storing the bottle back in his Space Ring. "No, this will be last resort. Let''s recuperate with this."


    A red potion of some sort actualized in his right hand. If Hayden was here, he''d confuse this as a health potion that came straight from an RPG. Well, he wouldn''t be mistaken.


    Popping open the cork on the bottle, Bayrak downed the red liquid. Bayrak closed his eyes due to the vivifying warmth that circulated in his veins. He was enlivened.


    In a blink of an eye, Bayrak was back at tiptop condition. He walked ten meters away from Hayden. Shifting into his Redwood Ariens, Bayrak ranˇ­ Well, ran wouldn''t have been the proper verb. It was more of a slow-mo jog.


    In the midst of this, he couldn''t hear that Hayden was releasing his dragon''s breath. He was too focused on ''running.''


    A painful five minutes passed before Bayrak could arrive in front of Hayden. He exited the Void, his movements accelerating back to regular speed.


    ''Yes, it''s going to land!'' Bayrak thought. He was celebrating in joy until his fist was repulsed as if hit by a truck.


    Although it didn''t propel him, his fist was shattered into smithereens. Every bone in his right arm, if it was considered bones, were broken by this power.


    Bayrak, regardless of his immunity to pain, wailed out. There was no precedent for him in undergoing through this kind of cruelty. After all, his Redwood Ariens is a powerful variant of the Greenwood Ariens. This resulted in him never having to fear any attack from his opponent as long as they were at Level 2. Even mid-Level 3s were not fearsome for him.


    Bayrak''s thoughts became fuzzy from the ''pain.'' ''How the hell did he predict it?''


    The way Void Shift works is that, though his movements were excruciatingly slow inside the Void, he remains to have normal velocity. Consequently, when Bayrak exits the Void, his punch speeds back up to its regular speed, carrying the exact amount of force it would have if it was thrown outside the Void.


    He couldn''t possibly guess what happenedˇ­


    A few minutes before, whilst Hayden was sitting in a lotus position, he activated Heavenly Sense. He was met with a pleasant surprise, perceiving the hulking outline of Bayrak in his Redwood Ariens.


    ''I canˇ­ bypass dimensional boundaries with Heavenly Sense?'' Hayden was nonplussed of this, quelling off some of his rage. ''To what extent can it ignore boundaries?''


    Observing the giant Bayrak comically running towards him in slow-motion, Hayden desired to find the limits of his Divine Perception. He attempted to penetrate through the Voidstone wall behind him. Seeing that this Voidstone was at least five meters thick, there was no way he can penetrate through.


    He has been enlightened that this Voidstone had Ability cancelling effects. If used as a wall, it can block all kinds of Ability effects, excluding physical prowess. If utilized as a weapon, it can disregard the toughest defenses.


    Paradoxically, if exerted enough force, it can be fragile. If an uncharged piece of Voidstone was picked up by a gloved human, they will be able to break it. Yet, this same piece of Voidstone is practically unbreakable to any wielder if they endeavor to destroy it without any protection.


    ''It was a wise choice getting that knife forged.'' Hayden focused on his breathing technique and the hilarious ''running'' outline of Bayrak in the Void. ''I may be able to kill a Level 5 if a situation met the most specific conditions.''


    Five minutes passed. The moment that Hayden picked up Bayrak leaving the Void, he stopped his perception of time. In that small moment, Hayden calculated the maximum amount of strength that Bayrak can dish out.


    As Bayrak was technically not a human being, Hayden can only estimate. He took into account his size, the thickness of his arm, the speed of the fist, and the durability of that fist through the way that Bayrak withstood his earlier attack.


    ''He cannot endure this.'' Standing up, Hayden twisted and gave Bayrak''s gigantic fist a kick in the middle. It shattered every fiber of Bayrak''s bones in the arm, if that''s what you will call it. Hayden thought, ''This Empyrean Power comes in handy.''


    Presently, Hayden was at the summit of his condition, with 100% augmentation coming from Empyrean Power. He can beat even the strongest Level 3 wielders in this state, much less a puny Level 2 dual wielder.


    "Too bad you crossed me." Hayden walked and stopped a meter away from Bayrak, staring at hisˇ­ Eye holes? "If we had met under different circumstances, and if you didn''t insult three of the people I hold dearˇ­. We would''ve been great allies."


    "Fucker!" Bayrak was at the edge of his nerves. In front of the face of death, it seems that Bayrak wanted to put up a last fight, rising and winding up his remaining good arm to throw a punch at Hayden.


    Hayden simply raised his right forearm in defense and held his ground. The forearm and the wooden fist collided, producing a gush of wind that sent air flying in the opposite direction of the punch.


    Bayrak was astounded that Hayden was able to hold his ground against a full-powered attack from him. He yelled, "I''m not done, you arrogant fuck!"


    Bayrak raised his left hand, shifting it into a blade. Bayrak wanted to slice the blade towards Hayden, but Hayden wouldn''t let him do that.


    Hayden jumped up and kicked Bayrak down. Without delay, once Hayden landed, he moved to the sword arm of Bayrak, pierced it with both of his claws, and smashed it to the ground.


    "Nice usage of your shapeshifting." Hayden was impressed by Bayrak''s versatility. While panicked, Bayrak acknowledged that he couldn''t break Hayden''s defenses and shifted his arm into a relatively dull sword, alike that of a longsword''s. It was ingenious. "Unfortunately, it wouldn''t work on me."


    Bayrak disregarded Hayden''s compliment, trying his best to get his arm up. Hayden didn''t let him by forcing it down with his claws. "You are tough, right? Let''s test if you can go against the full might of my attack, shall we?"


    Utilizing his Breathing Technique, Hayden sliced Bayrak''s arm apart. This was an easy application of Essence Manipulation Arts, Enhancement. This was achieved by strengthening the bonds between his own person''s atomic molecules and filling in the gaps of his body.


    It was a technique that Hayden was fond of as he can further his own power through this. The flaw to this is that he cannot enhance every bit of his body as that would take too much life force. It''s the first time Hayden had to use it on someone.


    Bayrak lifted his missing left arm, his eyes stuck on it. He was brimming with trepidation. He has never been subjected to a loss or anything else in his life. He was popular. He was powerful. He was born in a rich family. One must imagine how much ''suffering'' he''s going through in this moment.


    His mental state plummeted to rock bottom when Hayden climbed up to his neck and pummeled it without remorse. "This is for throwing my family on the ground. This is for calling ''her'' a beddable whore. This is for offending me."


    "You''ve done it!" Bayrak didn''t give up. Bayrak raised his right arm, flicked Hayden away, and made the flask containing black liquid pop up above his open mouth. The container fell inside Bayrak''s mouth. "Hehe, Hayden Emperador. This will be your death!"


    ''That bottleˇ­'' Hayden''s eyes narrowed. His Danger Sense gave him every reason he needed to tactically retreat for the meantime. ''He used somethingˇ­ What is that?''


    Hayden pushed down his frenzy for the time being. He didn''t want to use up his second life in this a vie for revenge. It wasn''t worth it.


    ''Let''s observe first.'' Hayden thought.


    "Hayden, you should retreat!" A panicked voice came from where the spectators are. "What he drank is a dangerous potion from the Turkish World of Wielders!"

 137 Bayraks Space Ring

    "Indeed." Jin and Ysa shared Gafar''s opinion. "Still, if you were in his situation, you would use that kind of thing as well."


    On the side, Eyima watched on with a look of confusion on her face. Why are the people around her clamoring? Is that potion some sort of dangerous thing?


    "Umˇ­ M-Ms. Likoriaˇ­" Eyima meekly verbalized her own bewilderment. She was clueless irrespective of him originating from the same world of wielders as Bayrak. "What is that black liquid that Bayrak drank?"


    "It is a double-edged potion." Likoria didn''t stop watching as she explained to Eyima. "It''s called Berserker''s Rage, though some just call it Black Potion. It is a potion made from ingredients that was bore by cognizant plants found in Dimensional Realms located in Turkey. If drank, one will become a mindless rampaging monster, attacking anybody on their way for six hours. In those six hours, one''s physique increases by 500%, and every injury prior to drinking it will all be healed. Lost limbs will grow at a visible rate. The aftermath of the effect is that one will be left in a weakened state, unable to circulate essence energy for a month. It is a small tradeoff for that kind of power."


    "500%..." Eyima repeated Likoria''s words. "Will Hayden be fine?"


    "I doubt that that monster can catch up with Hayden even with that Berserker''s Rage." Likoria shook her head. "Hayden''s legs pack some serious power."


    ˇ­..


    Five meters away from the wall, Hayden was on-guard. He eyed the quickened Bayrak with impassiveness. ''You''ve been hiding a trump card, huh?''


    Hayden wanted to see for himself how much Bayrak was enhanced by that potion. He discarded this idea when his Danger Sense told him to back off as much as possible


    As a result, when Bayrak was going to smash him to bits and pieces, Hayden stepped sideways immediately. All he did was keep a safe distance from Bayrak. He was angry, not suicidal.


    ''Should I use Halichi?'' Hayden leisurely thought as he dodged a second attack from Bayrak.


    Everyone in the stands was floored seeing how blithe Hayden was being. He was not scared for his life at all.


    That was until, five minutes later, the red fist cuff on Hayden''s wrist transformed into a red dragon-scale longbow. Everybody watching gasped, apart from those who didn''t have knowledge of Halichi and Ashikza for that matter. One must know that Ashikza are secret existences to those who hasn''t undergone Tiroga.


    "Starakt. What''s the meaning of this?" The Ulthax Family Head angrily walked to Starakt and remonstrated in Roshist. "Why did you give that boy a Xirxian? An Ashikza to boot."


    This shut Tyrox up, as well as shut down any idea of wanting to protest. Tyrox took a deep breath and put his right hand across his chest with his fist closed as a sign of apology. "If this is the will of Thiria Wefiraˇ­ Fine."


    Receding and putting up a distance between him and Bayrak, Hayden drew the bowstring back. As he drew the bowstring back, a vermillion arrow gradually took form.


    He ran while holding the bowstring. If he was going to shoot an arrow against a singular opponent, he will ensure that the opponent will be dead.


    Drawing the bowstring for three seconds, the roar of a dragon resounded. Ceasing his movement and aiming towards the chest of Bayrak, Hayden let the arrow go. A shrill cry suffused in the surroundings.


    Mid-flight, a humongous, probably as large as Bayrak in his Redwood Ariens form, actualized behind the arrow. The speed of the two projectiles were no joke. It was faster than a sniper rifle bullet!


    Bayrak noticed the dragon, wanting to switch his targets to it. However, before Bayrak can switch aggro, the arrow hit Bayrak. The dragon struck him afterwards, setting him ablaze.


    Losing sight of the dragon, Bayrak ignored the flames that swallowed his body and turned to Hayden. Akin to a monster from hell, Bayrak chased after Hayden.


    Eventually, Bayrak burned down. Bayrak was a wooden entity, it was no wonder that his weakness is fire, much less, dragon fire. "You''re pretty awesome, Halichi."


    "Thank you, master." Halichi''s spirit form materialized in his head. "It''s a privilege being utilized by you."


    "Tsk, when will you use me?" Shabilo appeared in his head too. "I''ve been itching to be used in a fight, yet you didn''t even use me when you were being pursued by this weakling."


    "Shabilo." Halichi oriented himself to face Shabilo and reprimanded him. "Show some respect to master. He is the one-"


    "Wait, Halichi, it''s fine." Hayden stopped Halichi. "Shabilo, let me borrow your words. He is a weakling. Why do you think a mighty utility-type Xirxian such as you, an Ashikza no less, should be wielded in the face of such a puny pushover?"


    "Touch¨¦, Hayden, touch¨¦." Shabilo smiled at Hayden, clearly contented of the answer. "I will humbly await your orders in the future."


    Shabilo disintegrated within his mind. Halichi closed his eyes and snorted. "I see that master has a way with dealing with troublesome people."


    "I''m not troublesome!" Shabilo''s voice, seemingly from faraway, echoed.


    "I am excited to see what achievements you will attain in the future, master." Halichi disregarded Shabilo''s complaint and bowed to Hayden. He then faded away.


    "Take his Space Ring." A loud voice entered Hayden''s ears. "Unlike your Philippines'' advanced Space Stone technology, there''s no ownership seal on that."


    Hayden followed orders and neared on the fire. Hayden was surprised from the heat that the flames radiated. It was similar to the heatwave he experienced back in South Korea.


    Which was no regular heatwave by the way. You see, Hayden was apparently affected by that as that was a heatwave generated by an Ability. If a wielder''s Origin Limiter was off, regular fire, nor cold, wouldn''t affect them in the slightest.


    ''Rilias, it''s your time to shine.'' Hayden spoke internally. Rilias simply made a sound of acknowledgement prior to lending Hayden her power of thermal immunity.


    Untimely, the sweltering air that was around Bayrak''s body was came to a halt. At that moment, Bayrak''s body shifted back into his human form. The dragon flame, being exhausted of its fuel source, was extinguished.


    ''Well, I didn''t need to do that now, did I?'' Hayden felt silly for activating Rilias. ''Sorry for bothering you Rilias.''


    ''It''s no biggie, Hayden.'' Rilias'' gentle voice sounded nearby Hayden''s ears. She lay dormant subsequent to that, not uttering another word.


    Hayden walked to the burnt body of Bayrak. He first removed the Space Ring and clutched it. Next, he dug the chest of Bayrak, and lo and behold, there it was, a pristine Origin Crystal. Unburnt.


    "I guess this thing is virtually unbreakable, huh?" Hayden muttered, keeping the Origin Crystal in one of his Space Rings.


    Conveniently, the second he stored the Origin Crystal in his Space Ring, the door to the space he was in opened up. The Toritius and their descendants gushed out of the entrance.


    Starakt stood beside Hayden, akin to an equal. The Toritius family heads were filled with indignation. An outsider? Standing equal to the Yorixia? The highest and strongest person in all of Foriast? No one of them can do so.


    Yet, a measly Level 2 wielderˇ­ It was not that they were jealous. It was that there was no guarantee that Hayden will devotedly protect the Source Heart with all his heart. Specifically, he had no readings on his future from the strongest possessor of Foresight.


    That was ominous. Foreboding even. Aside from this, how can a Level 2 wielder reach their level of strength within a short amount of time? There was no way Hayden can.


    One must know that one will be stuck at Level 3 for at least two years, at Level 4 for at least five years, and at Level 5 for at least twenty years, and maybe forever. To exacerbate, this was for those that enjoyed the benefits of the World Government Island''s essence energy with higher purity for 24/7.


    What of Hayden, who was an outsider? Sure, he may be given permission to go to the island whenever he wishes, but he can''t stay here for every day of those 27 years, can he?


    Howbeit, if Thiria Wefira herself was the one who trusted Hayden to save herˇ­ They had no choice but to accept it.


    Jealousy was not a part of the Roshist vocabulary, literally. What they have is the word ''Fatiya,'' which can be roughly translated as ''faith and loyalty to the Source Heart and nothing else.''


    Consequently, the seven Toritius family heads stood dignified and uncaring, not at all looking down condescendingly at Hayden. As for Gafar, Jin, and Ysa, they were lost in admiration for Hayden.


    A 16-year-old Level 2 dual wielder that was able to gain the recognition of an Ashikza? One must be informed that an Ashikza commonly accepts contracts exclusively with those exceptional Level 5 and Level 6 wielders.


    The three of them weren''t able to gain an Ashikza''s favor in their lives. To have such a talented person as a friendˇ­ It was gladdening.


    "Everyone." Starakt coughed and shouted. "As you all know, this is Hayden Emperador. A Level 2 dual wielder personally selected by Gaia as an ally. Let me emphasize. He''s not a champion of Gaia. He''s an ally."


    Every single person in the venue all looked as if they wanted to say something. They obviously desired to expostulate Hayden''s instatement as an ally.


    Nonetheless, it wasn''t Hayden''s business if they had any complaints. He really couldn''t care less about their opinions of him.


    What he was focused on was letting his rage subside now that he''s exacted his revenge. Revenge doesn''t precisely make your wrath go away.


    If anything, it fuels it. Therefore, Hayden inhaled heavily and let himself go. His Empyrean Power settled down, his emotional state receding.


    Starakt tapped Hayden on the shoulder. "Hayden? Care to introduce yourself?"


    "Ah yes, sorry." Hayden performed the Roshist hand gesture of greeting half-heartedly. "My name is Hayden Emperador. That''s really everything you need to know if you''re not looking to strike an amicable relationship with me. Don''t worry, I wouldn''t betray the Overseers without any reason. It would be stupid if I did so abruptly."


    Everybody''s heart froze upon hearing Hayden''s words that voiced out what was on every member of the Toritius'' minds. Including Jin, Ysa, and Gafar, who were ashamed that they had a little doubt lingering in their minds regarding Hayden''s persona for the sake of the Source Heart.


    Starakt couldn''t stop himself from snorting from holding back a titter. Hayden was too good in reading people!


    Hayden''s eyes fell on every person within the room. Eventually, Hayden''s eyes wandered to Likoria. The two locked eyes. ''Ah, this girl. Why do I feel she''s trouble?''


    Hayden''s Danger Sense was getting tickled in a strange fashion by laying his eyes on Likoria. It wasn''t the feeling of femme fatale per se. It was something else. Somethingˇ­ indescribable, yet something so familiar.


    ''Hayden, huh? I want to fight you someday.'' Likoria''s countenance didn''t budge, though internally, she was invigorated. ''A Level 2ˇ­ I wonder if he can fight toe to toe with me in his current state.''


    Whilst Hayden and Likoria were in the middle of a nonchalant staring contest, Starakt sternly spoke, "Okay, the show''s over. Everybody is dismissed."


    Nobody else said a single word pertaining to Hayden building up an alliance with the Overseers. For some reason, they were under the impression that Hayden was a person who doesn''t break his words. It was uncanny.


    Jin, Gafar, and Ysa all shot glances at Hayden simultaneous to their departure. Hayden waved at the trio with a friendly smile plastered on his face. It was to signal that their time with him wasn''t a figment of an imagination and that that was his genuine self.


    The trio picked this up and chuckled. What cold and analytical man? That guy is a goof! If Hayden can hear these three''s thoughts, he would have kicked them out in spite of their tremendous difference in strength. What goof? I''m simply implying that we''re friends!


    When everyone was gone, Starakt''s leadership disposition dissipated. "Huh, a leader only in the front?"


    "It''s tiring to be a leader. You should know that.?? Starakt stretched his neck. "I want to find a successor."


    Sensing that Starakt was implying that Hayden was going to be his successor, Hayden waved his hands. "Don''t you dare make me your replacement. As much as I am grateful to you and Gaia, I will never become a king."


    "You''re already a king." Starakt rolled his eyes. "Also, I know that you hate leadership positions. Gaia informed me of that. That''s why we''re giving you the freedom to do anything you want. Anyhow, you should take a look the contents of that Space Ring. I''ll explain if there''s anything that baffles you."


    "That will be much appreciated." Hayden held the Space Ring and infused his essence energy into it. It did have no protection at all. "Wait, what do you mean that Philippines has an advanced Space Stone technology?"


    "Those seals that Colt mentioned is practically programming, alike the manipulation of the essence energy of the body." Starakt raised this point. "It can be viewed as leaving part of your will in the world. Through this method, a Space Stone''s spatial fields can be stabilized and be manipulated into a pocket. However, that White Sunˇ­"


    "Puting Araw you mean." Hayden pointed out.


    "Yes, Puting Araw. That woman who invented the Space Ring for the Philippines." Starakt nodded. "She''s clever. She was able to advance this seal so that it could read the unique mental signatures of wielders. We discovered it only when we came into contact with you."


    "Is it more advanced than your Space Stone technology?" Hayden inquired curiously. "Also, do you have a library here or something?"


    "First, yes. We have a public library out there." Starakt casually said. "Open the Space Ring up."


    Hayden wore the Space Ring and took out a bottle with red liquid. "What is this?"


    "That there is a health potion with 100% purity." Starakt appeared to have seen this liquid many times already. "Its real name is Liquid Vitality. Its main ingredient is the fruit of the cognizant tree named Crimson Life Flame. For Level 3 wielders and below, when drank, most of your injuries will heal instantaneously. For regular humans, not only will it cure cancer and most afflictions, it can be a substitute for any blood type, increase their longevity by a small margin, and boost their stamina. It''s essentially a miraculous panacea for regular humans."


    "What theˇ­" Hayden blinked rapidly. Such a wondrous medicine. And there were thirty-six bottles in here! "How common is this?"


    "In the world of wielders in Turkey, it is pretty common." Starakt bobbed his head, closing his eyes. "If I remember correctly, the strongest among them was able to seize the Dimensional Realm containing the Crimson Life Flame and monopolize its supply. It''s fortunate that the strongest wielder there is a kind-hearted man, helping the poor with saturated vials of Liquid Vitality that is enough for a regular human."


    Hayden controlled his emotions and stored the Liquid Vitality. He took out a glass container filled with an ivory-colored liquid. "What''s this?"


    "Whoa, is that what I think it is?" Starakt snatched the bottle out of Hayden''s hands so fast that it didn''t register to Hayden''s mind until he saw it in the hands of Starakt. Starakt opened up the bottle and sniffed it. He closed it back up. "Indeed, it is. You''ve struck treasure this time, Hayden. This right here is called Tear of the Goddess. Take what you can from these words: Experience Booster."


    "Don''t tell meˇ­" Hayden didn''t dare believe what he was thinking. It was way far-fetched for that. "It increases my rate of circulation?"


    "You''re too narrow-minded." Starakt laughed. "This Tear of the Goddess doesn''t just heighten your rate of circulation. It boosts your rate of circulation back to what it is initially. It is an invaluable treasure that the even Forish don''t easily gain access to. What''s more, this entire bottle will cast an effect that persists for 30 days. It is useless for your current self. In the future, you will thank the heavens that you''ve acquired this."


    Starakt handed back the potion to Hayden. Hayden restored it into the Space Ring. He took out a piece from the last set of objects aside from Origin Crystals that was in there. A sports bottle from a set of five.


    Opening the lid, Hayden saw there was a transparent liquid inside, half-consumed. It appeared to be sugar water. "What is this?"


    "That there is water." Starakt solemnly stated. Hayden smiled dryly. "I''m jesting. That''s water from the River of Life somewhere in a separate Dimensional Realm from where the Crimson Life Flame can be found. Damn, this kid is rich."


    Hayden stared at Starakt. His eyes conveyed: ''are you fucking kidding me?'' "What are its effects?"


    "Well, a sip grants a youthful glow to you and fully reenergizes you." Starakt shrugged. "It''s literally coffee without the side effects, in water form, sweet, and a cosmetic item. You can use it to stay awake as long as you have it."


    Hayden took a sip. It was indeed sweet. Chocolatey and mellow sweet. It was like an inferior version of Mellow Explosion. Once he swallowed the liquid, warmth coursed through his entire body. He was enlivened.


    "What in the worldˇ­" Hayden was fully awake. He felt like he could run as much as a thousand 1-kilometer laps at full speed with his Origin Limiter on. "This is amazing."


    "It is, isn''t it?" Starakt brimmed with nostalgia during his youth of running around.


    "Oh yeah, what are Dimensional Realms?" Hayden returned the bottle of water in his Space Ring. "Is this like the one with the Reza Hixaria?"


    "You don''t know about Dimensional Realms?" Starakt furrowed his brows. "Well, I mean, you''re a Level 2 wielder, I guess that''s forgiven. Anywayˇ­."


    Dimensional Realm, alike the location of the Reza Hixaria, were spaces that are independent of Earth. There were two types of Dimensional Realms, Evanescent Realms and World Realms.


    Evanescent Realms are realms that are opened due to anomalous spatial storms. Evanescent Realms is the center of these spatial storms. Usually, when a spatial storm comes along, part of Earth is plunged in a calamity.


    These calamities can come in forms of superstorms that can devastate civilizations, earthquakes of at least magnitude 8, extremely strong volcanic eruptions, extreme drought and heatwaves, and many more.


    The entrance to this Evanescent Realms are in the middle of these calamities. For example, during a volcanic eruption, the entrance is at the mouth of the super volcano. During a superstorm, the entrance is at the eye of it.


    There are also various levels of safety for Evanescent Realms, and not all calamities open up an Evanescent Realm.


    Time inside an Evanescent Realm is extremely slow compared to Earth. The time ratio of the real world to an Evanescent Realm is 1:1440. One second that passes on Earth, 24 minutes have already passed inside the realm.


    "Inside these Evanescent Realms areˇ­" Starakt teased Hayden by prolonging his words. Hayden wasn''t bothered and brought out a thermal flask with tea. "Tsk, you''re no fun. Inside them are random, but one thing is certain. They are filled with immense natural treasures."

 138 Void Sealing

    World Realms were permanent Dimensional Realms that can solely be described as humongous. The smallest World Realm was as big as China and is occupied by a faction called Nine Worlds Alliance in northern Europe, specifically, the Scandinavian region.


    The largest one was at Antarctica, its entrance contained inside an iceberg. Unfortunately, this particular World Realm was too dangerous such that not even Starakt would enter it without putting up his guard.


    Its size? By estimate of the ancestors of the Overseers, it was as big as the Earth itself. If not, bigger.


    "Every country has at least one World Realm." Starakt stated. "Philippines has a staggering four World Realms, two in Luzon, one in Visayas, and another in Mindanao. Again, each is at least as big as China. That''s why it''s called a World Realm."


    As for what it contains? Besides from the wondrous and copious amounts of treasures, as well as thousands of cognizants, World Realms has one importance to wielders.


    "The Dominion Sigil." Starakt gravely spoke. "This Dominion Sigil, once you acquire it and integrate with it, you will be acknowledged as the master of that World Realm. Inside of your own World Realm, even if you''re a measly Level 3 wielder, it is a cinch to defeat countless Level 5 wielders, and defeat a Level 6 wielder in a head-on fight."


    "Dimensional Realms, huhˇ­" Hayden muttered. "Let me guess, that Dominion Sigil is sentient? Choosing only those who are ''worthy.''"


    "That is correct." Starakt didn''t crack any jokes about Hayden guessing that. "Their sentience is human-like as well. This is because they''re independent from Gaia. They are, after all, in a space outside of the territory of Earth."


    Strangely enough, these World Realms are tied to Gaia''s Source Heart and is actually a part of her in spite of this. It was conflicting. That is why, once a Dominion Sigil fuses with a wielder and said wielder dies, the Dominion Sigil will collapse, and a new one will be born under the pretense of a global calamity.


    "And as I''ve mentioned, in Turkey, those health potions are produced from the Crimson Life Flame cognizant tree''s fruit is in a World Realm." Starakt indicatively talked. "Many things are as valuable as that Crimson Life Flame in other World Realms."


    "Such as?" Hayden asked for more information.


    "Damn, this world of wielders just keeps on getting more intriguing." Hayden licked his lips in his excitement. He was a cautious man, not a man who disliked having fun.


    He was literally living out a fantasy. Why not have fun in the process, right? In the first place, what''s the purpose of life if you don''t have fun with it? ''Ah, yes, hedonism.''


    This action of Hayden was noticed by Starakt. He was surprised to see a new side of this cold and analytical killer. ''A thrill-seeker as well? What a unique person.''


    As a person at the age of 2,058 years old, Starakt has met people of all walks of life. Simpletons. Fickle-minded. Femme fatales. Homme fatales. Clownish and mischievous people. He has never encountered a person of Hayden''s mindset.


    ''I wonder how he''ll change the course of predicted history.'' For some reason, Starakt was invigorated by Hayden''s sudden appearance. ''A thousand years, nobody has given me this much to look forward to for a war.''


    Imagining the kind of ridiculous maneuvers that Hayden will be able to do in the war in 30 years, Starakt''s flame for a spar was reignited.


    "Hey, now that we''re hereˇ­" Starakt started to take off his robe, his aura skyrocketing. "Do you want to spar for a bit?"


    "As much as I''d like to beat you up againˇ­" Hayden jokingly said. "I have my duties as a boyfriend. I will take my leave here."


    "Tsk, 16 years old, and have two girlfriends. I envy you." Starakt begrudgingly put his coat back on. "I wish I can find a man soon as well."


    "You will soon." Hayden reassured thoughtlessly. "Maybe there''s another old fossil out there that will match your tastes."


    Starakt chortled before wryly sighing. "If you weren''t chosen by Gaia, I would''ve killed you by now."


    "I am lucky, huh?" Hayden walked out of the exit in an easygoing manner. Hayden waved his right hand without looking back. "See you later, Le-Starakt."


    "That kid''s bold." Starakt smacked his lips. "He knows how powerful I am and he has the guts to poke around my relationship status. Tsk, if only you were five hundred years older. Such a pity."


    ˇ­..


    Walking out of the Tizik, Hayden was met by two women. It was Likoria and Eyima. Likoria made the hand gesture of a greeting in Roshist. "Ro-Hayden."


    "Ro-Likoria." Hayden courteously greeted Likoria. "I am sorry, however, I do not have time right now. Perhaps we can continue this conversation later?"


    "No need, I will accompany you on your way out." Likoria didn''t read Hayden''s implied message of ''leave me alone.'' "We can continue our conversation while walking."


    Hayden wanted to be blunt, but he couldn''t. He''s seen how powerful that Void''s Edge is for himself. He didn''t want to step on the bad side of this Likoria. Plus, she had the vibes of a spoiled scion, someone you wouldn''t want to offend in the first place.


    On top of that, his Danger Sense implored him to not offend Likoria as long as it was possible. Hayden saw no benefit in hurrying anyway. It was only 6:06 PM. As such, he let Likoria tag along with him to the exit.


    "So, Ro-Hayden, you must be close to Level 3." Likoria queried with a hint eagerness. It was clear to Hayden that she wanted to challenge him. "How close exactly are you?"


    "By the end of the Annual Youth Pride, I will have long reached Level 3." Hayden gave an earnest answer. "May I ask why you have asked?"


    "I want to challenge you." Hayden was floored of Likoria''s frankness. Unexpectedly, her voice turned sentimental. "It''s hard being a ''young maiden'' of one of the Toritius. Not only are my options for friends limited, nobody dares to get close to me. Everybody walks on eggshells around me. It''sˇ­"


    "Lonely." Hayden bridged as he was brought back to the time he was always forlorn, alone in his bedroom. ''I''ve come a long way, huh?''


    Now, Hayden looked back at the times he was in the embrace of Eun-ha and Sayuri. It felt dreamlike once again. And with that, now, more than anything, Hayden wanted to jump to their embrace.


    Likoria rotated her head towards Hayden and sensed the heavy melancholic air that he was emitting. A bit of feeling rose up within her heart. It wasn''t attraction. It wasˇ­ a connection. It was as if she subconsciously knew that Hayden knows what it was like to be in her position.


    ''This guyˇ­'' Likoria muttered. ''He''s an outsider. Does he come from a rich family or something? Mhmˇ­''


    "Anyhow, I got to run." Hayden activated his essence energy manipulation and Indestructible Devil. "I have something to do."


    With that, Hayden accelerated to supersonic speeds. He was relieved he got out of that situation. That''s when a voice rang out beside him. "Where are you going off to in a rush?"


    "It''s personal matter that I have to attend." Hayden replied. "I''m sorry, but I really have to rush now."


    With that, he activated the 50% augment of Empyrean Power and hastened further. Likoria was surprised by this. Hayden was faster than most Level 3 wielders can ever hope to achieve! As a Level 2! And his acceleration was no joke.


    ''Interesting. Truly interesting.'' Likoria ceased her movement at the exit of Foriast. She couldn''t even have a glimpse of Hayden''s departing back. "I may have to reveal my dual wielder status if I ever were to challenge him."


    ˇ­..


    Without any obstructions, Hayden exited the Presidential Complex with ease. He has already been registered as a member of the Overseers, hence, he can come and go the Presidential Complex as he pleased.


    You may wonder, where are Hayden''s parents currently? They have been returned to their hotel room.


    Hayden walked towards the Inner Area. During of which he changed clothes into the black hoodie with his insignia on the middle, which he just thought of a name: Wolf of Freedom. As well as regular jeans, and a facemask.


    It was undemanding for Hayden to enter the Inner Area and blend in to the crowd with his outfit thanks to the numerous people here who were of his stature.


    Within minutes, Hayden arrived at their hotel, walked inside, and ride the elevator. As luck would have it, Akwasi and Kokou, who had his hands wrapped around Adwozi.


    Kokou and Adwozi were flirting with each other. Hayden didn''t care. It couldn''t be said to be the same for Akwasi, who had a look containing playful disgust.


    Looking away from the two lovebirds, Akwasi eyed Hayden discreetly. Akwasi recognized Hayden within mere seconds. He talked in English, "Why are you in disguise, Hayden?"


    Hayden took off his mask and put down the hood of his jacket. "I went to my parents'' hotel room and my social battery is drained. I didn''t want to be recognized."


    Kokou and Adwozi were both shocked when they saw Hayden. They couldn''t discern who Hayden was with his hood down. How the hell did Akwasi cognize his identity?


    "Akwasi." Hayden extended his right hand for a shake. Akwasi shook it. "It''s nice to meet a fellow basketball player."


    "What''s your relationship with Kim Eun-ha-ssi?" Akwasi asked in Korean. "Are you two in a relationship?"


    "We are friends." Hayden lied without any of the telltale signs. "That''s all there is to us."


    Hayden could perceive that Akwasi was the type to fantasize about idols as their girlfriends. Hayden couldn''t blame him. To dream to be with someone that perfect is normal. Being a fanatic was not. Which Akwasi seemed to be.


    "So I can make a move?" Akwasi probed. "If you''re just friends, that wouldn''t affect Mr. Hayden, right?"


    "I''m not one you should get permission to." Hayden was internally irritated of Akwasi''s probing. He stared at Akwasi dead straight in the eyes and smiled. This smile clearly contained hostility. "That''s why, you are welcome to try."


    An oppressive air diffused in every corner of the elevator. Akwasi, Kokou, and Adwozi all felt like they were being choked. This lasted for a second, being disrupted when the elevator dinged on Hayden''s floor.


    "Oh, this is my stop. I''ll excuse myself." Hayden exited the elevator without looking back.


    "That guy, he''s strong." Kokou muttered in astonishment. "He may just match your combat power, Akwasi."


    "Heh, I don''t know about that." Akwasi clenched his teeth and formed a fist with his hands. His fist wavered. His eyes were that of a madman''s. ''Haydenˇ­ I''ll show you.''


    ˇ­..


    Two hours have passed. 8:14 PM.


    "Wowˇ­ Justˇ­ Wow." Eun-ha, lying on the broad chest of Hayden and was panting, exclaimed. "What in the world came to you? That was some fervent thrusting. And that thing you did with your handsˇ­"


    "I had to release my residual frustrations one way or another." Hayden was similarly breathing heavily. He tightened his hug on Eun-ha and pecked her on the forehead.


    "Did I serve as a good stress reliever?" Eun-ha rubbed her head on Hayden''s collarbone then kissed his neck.


    "Even if we did not have sex, you are still the best stress reliever." Hayden closed his eyes in ecstasy of Eun-ha''s smooches. "With your presence alone, I can feel every bit of pent-up stress melt away."


    "What a glib tongue." Eun-ha moved her lips to Hayden''s, passionately kissing him. Hayden''s hands wandered below the blanket they were covered on. Unknowingly, the two was carried away again and had sex for the second time tonight.


    10:00 PM. Hayden stood up and put on his clothes. "You going away again?"


    "Yeah, I have to." Hayden nodded. Putting on his last article of clothing, the board shorts, he sat on the bed. He gently stroked Eun-ha''s head. "I''ll be back at four in the morning."


    "You''re becoming stronger." Eun-ha rubbed her eyes and puckered her lips, wanting to kiss Hayden. Hayden chuckled and went in for the kiss. "Should I call Sayuri to accompany you here till morning?"


    "That will be welcome, thanks." Eun-ha groggily smiled at Hayden. It was adorable. She hugged Hayden and softly whispered, "Be careful, okay? I love you."


    "I love you too, Gonjunim." Hayden enfolded Eun-ha with his arms. "Don''t worry, I will be careful. I have many weapons at my disposal."


    Hayden let go of Eun-ha took out his phone, and texted Sayuri to come to his room for Eun-ha. Subsequently, he opened the window. He lovingly gazed at Eun-ha. "I''ll be back, Gonjunim."


    "I know." The scene of Eun-ha naked, draped in a blanket, and basked in moonlight was picturesque. Hayden held his urge on jumping on the bed again to do her.


    ˇ­..


    "What does Void Sealing do again?" A deep man''s extremely dumbstruck voice resounded all throughout the space where the Source Heart was in.


    Hayden was standing in front of Gaia''s corporeal form and was gaping at her. "What the hell did you say? You''re not jesting, are you?"


    "Why would I jest about something like this?" Gaia was likewise taken aback of what Void Sealing does. "This Innate Gift is one of a kind. There''s no one in the world that possesses it. Including the most powerful ones I''ve encountered. This Innate Gift is nothing short ofˇ­ godly."


    "Holy shit." Hayden whistled. This Innate Gift was no joke. It was way too overpowered in spite of its drawbacks.


    Void Sealing is an Innate Gift that has the power to seal the usage of Origin Crystals and Abilities, crippling them and reducing them back into a regular human.


    There were five prerequisites to activate Void Sealing. First, the center of one of Hayden''s hands should be in contact with the glabella of the target. Second, Hayden should be in direct eye contact with the target. Third, both of the target''s knees are supposed to be contiguous to the floor. Lastly, there should be no other wielder or cognizant that is in contact with the target.


    Once these five requirements are met, Hayden has to shout out ''the void seals the power within.'' How this Innate Gift worked? Even Gaia had no idea.


    If one has awakened and became a wielder, they would live to become a strong person. Somebody that is capable of dominating over other humans. Having a taste of this power and then it being taken away is a fate worse than death.


    To exacerbate, a Level 4 wielder, who has a life span of a millennia will remain to live their days without being able to activate their Ability. Once a war starts, watching one''s beloved people die without being able to do anything is a painful torture method.


    What''s more, the feeling of powerlessness is something unavoidable and tastes unbearably bad. To worsen this, even if Hayden dies, this seal will remain. Of course, Hayden can lift the seal with the same motions, except that he has to say ''the void frees its grasp on you.''


    This is the singular power of Void Sealing, but it was satisfactory. No, it was beyond satisfactory for Hayden. The feeling of elation he was experiencing was like the time he awakened seven months ago.


    "Contain your shock for the moment." Gaia recovered first. "Let''s fix that flawed Friend of Nature first."


    "You can fix it?"


    "To some extent."


    "Okay." Hayden sat back in a lotus position. For the remainder of the time till 4:00 AM, Gaia repaired his Friend of Nature and he cultivated.


    For his Friend of Nature, although it cannot be completely restored as it was inherently flawed, at least birds wouldn''t hate Hayden at first sight and chastise him for no reason.


    For his improvements, he shot way past the halfway mark and has started absorbing the essence energy from Origin Crystals.


    He was informed by Gaia that one must at least absorb three Origin Crystals to become Level 3. This was because, when consuming Origin Crystals, you''re not only consuming essence energy, but source energy as well.


    "I cannot tell you what this source energy is, but it is vital." Gaia expounded. "Source energy is omnipresent, to molecules of objects, and to living organisms. That''s the extent of what I can tell you."


    "Source energy is omnipresent, huh?" Hayden pensively reiterated. "I see, every matter consists of energy, which is why there is that e=mc^2. How is this applicable to real world physics and quantum physicsˇ­? That is the questionˇ­"


    Hayden shook his head and bade goodbye to Gaia. At the Seven Pathways Room, Likoria was waiting for him. She summoned her Void''s Edge, unsheathed it, and pointed the edge towards Hayden. "Fight me."


    "No." Hayden rejected without thinking about it at all. "That''s too much of a waste of time. I''m clearly inferior to Ro-Likoria."


    "You''re no fun." Likoria rolled her eyes, appearing in front of Hayden and slashing her sword downwards. With a sidestep, Hayden twisted his body to face where Likoria was facing, leaned forward, grasped Likoria in the stomach, and threw her downwards. It was Obi Otoshi in Judo.


    He then agilely moved to another position and did a Kimura Side Mount from Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu. With this arm lock, Likoria couldn''t move at all, losing grip of her Void''s Edge. "Give up, now."


    "No, I wou-" She halted in the middle of her words when an appalling sense of death crept into her heart. She made eye contact with Hayden and saw a nightmarish pair of red dots clad in pitch-black darkness.


    Likoria gulped, a view of her inferiority bloomed inside her. Nevertheless, this didn''t get her down. Conversely, it fueled her determination and thirst to fight Hayden.


    At least her determination to fight Hayden in the future. Hayden was too terrifying for her in the present. "Okay, I give up."


    "Thank you." Hayden was certain that Likoria wouldn''t seek a fight with him as he did let her have a taste of his intermingled Supreme King. "Jeez, so competitive."


    Hayden exited the Presidential Complex in peace. Wait, peace would''ve been an overstatement as he did perceive a pair of eyes on him with his Danger Sense.

 139 Crimson Hitman

    With his Danger Sense''s reliable power, Hayden can gauge whether he should pursue one matter or not. This set of eyes that were scrutinizing him from top to bottom were of no threat.


    He could tell that he was being scrutinized from top to bottom as everywhere those eyes focused, Hayden''s skin would have this cold feeling. It was uncanny.


    In the lobby of the hotel they stayed at, the feeling of being watched vanished into thin air. ''Seems that they''re observing my movements. Is it the Overseers?''


    Honestly, Hayden wouldn''t blame them if they placed heavy surveillance on him. This was regardless if this surveillance was for protection, or for keeping an eye on him. Why you ask?


    Hayden''s Void Sealing was way too dangerous to be left in the hands of someone they met recently. In fact, if Hayden was in their position, and if a person, no matter how much loyalty they''ve showed in the past, unlocked an Innate Gift with the power to permanently incapacitate a wielder, he would unconditionally place a monitor on them one way or another.


    For example, overseeing their actions personally. Even if it was Eun-ha, Sayuri, Daniel, or his parents. He would never, ever, let that person out of his sight. Needless to say, most of the time, he''d do it as discreet as possible.


    Without further ado, Hayden went to his room in high spirits. He was excited of imagining what kind of evolution he will have.


    Entering his room, Hayden saw Sayuri and Eun-ha snuggled up in bed with Dusk and Dawn, watching a variety show. They were wearing casual attire.


    "Finally." Sayuri''s face lit up when she saw Hayden. It was one of those little things that, when you notice, was heartwarming. "Come here, baby."


    Hayden stripped his board shorts and white shirt, putting on his own version of casual clothing: A black tank top and his boxer briefs. The two, used to Hayden''s clothes being this minimalistic, didn''t care all that much.


    Hayden squeezed in between the two and wrapped his arms around them. He pecked the two on the forehead. "Tsk, the two of you are really cuddly."


    "You want us to stop?" Eun-ha looked at Hayden with a cute pout.


    "Oh god, please don''t." Hayden formed an expression of agony and groaned. "It''s too amazing with you two in my arms."


    "Heh, nice answer." Sayuri raised her head a little and smooched Hayden''s neck.


    For the remainder of the time, the three hung out and watched comedic movies or variety shows. It was a simple time that Hayden wished would last forever.


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, Philippines. A few hours ago. 7:00 PM. Tuesday. Puting Araw main headquarters in Makati. In one of the training areas. There was a woman who stood at 162 centimeters and was incredibly sexy.


    She was in a taekwondo stance. In front of her is another woman who wore more or less the same outfit. The woman whispered, "Come."


    Courtney dashed in with amazing footwork. She twisted her body and did a back kick. The woman effortlessly eluded this. Swiftly, Courtney pulled back her foot, put it on the ground, pivoted, and threw a twist kick aimed at the temple of her opponent.


    The sheer speed of Courtney during this short exchange was surprising for a newly awakened wielder, and for someone who trained for a measly two weeks.


    "You''re good." The woman fell to the ground, muddled. She shook her head. "You''ve worked hard for the past two weeks. Your taekwondo skills, in conjunction with your impressive Ability, will be devastating. You have great potential."


    "Thank you." Courtney''s entire person has changed along with her mindset the past few weeks. She has teared down the posters of TITANIUM on her walls, changed her fashion, and started exercising. It has been great.


    "Do you want to go to World Government Island?" The woman asked, putting her hand on Courtney''s shoulder. "You''re young, you should go. Your friends are there, right?"


    "Friends?" Courtney blinked. She remembered Hayden and Daniel. "Oh yes, those twoˇ­ I mean, we''re not exactly friendsˇ­"


    "Courtney, you''re young." The woman repeated. "Finding friends are the first thing that should be on your to-do list. You will regret it if you don''t."


    "ˇ­Fine." Courtney really did want to get close with Hayden and Daniel. It was just that those two were way beyond her.


    ˇ­..


    Concurrent to that, at the Pangkat Anino headquarters. On the fourth floor. Annie''s room. The room was lightly decorated with a white wall design and a wooden floor. It was in a studio-type apartment set-up.


    Annie was lying on the bed with a blanket covering her. She had her phone in her hand. On the phone highlights of Hayden''s games were playing.


    "This guyˇ­" Annie muttered. "Isn''t he way too above the level of a typical high school basketball playerˇ­"


    Annie blankly affixed her gaze on the screen. "I wonder how high his strength isˇ­ He can probably beat me in a fight."


    Incomprehensibly, her heart throbbed loudly at the sight of the forceful dunk of Hayden. A knock from her door pulled her away from this state.


    Annie removed the blanket draped on her and shouted, "It''s open."


    In came Caesar, wearing his usual butler suit. "We have a mission, Ms. Annie."


    "Stop calling me Ms. Annie now, jeez." Annie stood up. Caesar was bothered that Annie was only wearing a yellow shirt with a cute bear face on the middle and a panty. There was nothing else.


    "I???ll wait outside. Please dress up." Caesar''s eyes narrowed into slits, not looking at Annie''s bottom part at all. "This mission concerns Kamay ng Lagim, Annie."


    "Okay, get out. I''m dressing up." Annie''s eyes changed immediately at the mention of Kamay ng Lagim. "I''ll meet you in the lobby."


    Going into the lobby, Annie was wearing a yellow crop-top blouse, black leggings, and simple sneakers. Clasped in her hand was an intricately designed orange tiger mask with a white rhinoceros'' horn protruding on the middle of the forehead.


    On one of the sofas, Caesar was sitting elegantly cross-legged. He changed out of his suit into jeans, brown leather jacket, and white shirt. He was sipping tea from a white teacup. By the side was a white mask with two black teardrops underneath the eyes.


    Opposite from him was another man. A handsome youth that was wearing a small black vest on top of a red shirt and ''70s style jeans. His crimson-colored hair was styled in a mullet. He was twirling around a black helmet with a visor.


    This was Crimson Hitman, a Level 2 wielder that was considered as one of the stronger ones. His Ability was, well, Crimson Hitman.


    Crimson Hitman allowed him to summon up three types of guns: A snipe rifle, a shotgun, and a handheld minigun. All of the guns are crimson in color.


    The bullets of these guns have the effect of explosion. The velocity of each bullet is much faster than regular bullets. He can only summon one at a time.


    Its Level 2 Ability is that Crimson Hitman can now be used to summon a rocket launcher that can fire, well, a rocket. This rocket''s flames when blowing up are so intense that it can bulldoze an entire building with a single shot. The trajectory of the rocket can be manipulated by Crimson Hitman. The downside to this is that it can be fired only every five minutes.


    This may not sound long, but in a battle between wielders, five minutes was lengthy. Especially between wielders that have high-ranking Abilities.


    Annie, upon seeing Crimson Hitman, furrowed her brows, her steps slowing down. Reaching the place where the two was sitting, Annie questioned with malcontent, "What''s this person doing here?"


    "He''s been tasked to cooperate with us in infiltrating one of the lairs of Kamay ng Lagim." Caesar declared. "We three are to be made into a unit for the entirety of the mission."


    "Why?" Annie asked with transparent enmity. "Doesn''t anyone know that this guy is a spiteful person?"


    "It''s not like I am fond of the idea as well." Crimson Hitman rolled his eyes in annoyance. "However, since it is an order from The Boss, we have no choice but to accept it. He has shown us much hospitality, we have to repay it back by being obedient."


    "Ms. Annie, Sir Marco, we don''t have time on bickering." Caesar could sense there was something else underlying between the two''s belligerent attitude towards each other. He ignored it. "We have to get moving."


    "Fine." Annie agreed acrimoniously. "Let''s finish this as quickly as possible."


    "We finally see eye to eye on one matter." Marco walked to the elevator lobby with hurried steps. "Let''s go."


    "This guy is seriously overbearing." Annie''s face contorted in contempt, staring at the leaving back of Marco. "I hate his guts."


    "You know, sometimes hate is confu-" Caesar couldn''t finish his sentence.


    "Stop your line of thought." Annie asseverated. "If you''re pulling my leg, it is not funny no matter the angle."


    Caesar didn''t talk anymore. As a response, Annie snorted and stormed in Marco''s trail. Caesar silently shadowed Annie.


    ˇ­..


    The trio stopped in front of an abandoned factory complex.


    "Why are we in front of an abandoned factory in Laguna?" Annie questioned. "And why are these even here?"


    "It''s because they''ve been bought, duh." Marco superciliously remarked. "It''s a front. These abandoned buildings are private property that cannot be touched by any government body. Not even the World Government can."


    Annie didn''t talk. She was not the kind of person that will ''shame'' a person with what they know by commenting something like ''sure, Mr. Smarty Pants.''


    "That is correct." Caesar backed Marco''s conclusion. "These are all registered to some tycoon named Andre Matthias. He is the most likely suspect as that Maestro of Death."


    "Maestro of Death, huh?" Annie shivered at the mention of the name.


    "Anyhow, let''s wear the issued white masks now. We can''t let them know that we''re from Pangkat Anino." Caesar ordered. The two shed their masks, stored them away in their respective Space Rings, and put on a plain white mask, the symbol of Puting Araw''s Ghost Unit division.


    This was an infiltration mission that was dedicated to fan the fires of the war between Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim. Why was this, you ask?


    It''s because Pangkat Anino was going to intrude on this war. Kamay ng Lagim was a common enemy for Puting Araw and Pangkat Anino. Ultimately, although Puting Araw''s methods were vastly different than Pangkat Anino''s, both of their goals were for wielders to have a freedom to live a normal life and overall peace.


    "I''m going to infiltrate." Caesar stated. He took out a chip from his Space Ring and passed it to Marco. "For the two of you, Marco, hack the security. Annie, please protect Marco''s back as he does that."


    "On it." Marco didn''t complain much. Annie didn''t utter a single word either.


    Caesar started to disappear. Eventually, he was invisible to the naked eye and to the extrasensory essence energy sensing of Level 3 wielders.


    A few minutes passed. Marco was busy typing on a floating holographic computer. On the side, Annie was getting bored being a bodyguard for Marco. "Are you done with the hacking?"


    "Almost thereˇ­" Marco muttered. He was in a state of full concentration. "Give me a few minutes."


    Annie groaned in boredom. She twisted the Whisperer wrapped around her left index finger and telepathically sent a message to Caesar. ''Hey, how is the situation inside there?''


    ''I''m returning there.'' Caesar relayed. ''Once Marco is done with the hacking, you two will come in guns blazing. You two will be the vanguard, and I will protect your rear.''


    ''Got it.'' Annie stretched her body to ready herself for the upcoming battle. ''Return as fast as possible. Marco says he''ll be done any minute.''


    Caesar didn''t respond to that. A few minutes passed. Annie, in her boredom, was shadowboxing. Caesar arrived in the midst of this.


    A few seconds after Caesar''s arrival, Marco quietly announced, "I''m done. I''ve bypassed their security and turned it off. I''ve planted a mine that will detonate the security system''s mainframe once they regain access, buying us more time. That will be our cue on leaving."


    "Nicely done." Caesar nodded in approval. "Proceed with the plan."


    "You don''t have to tell me." Caesar''s eyes changed into that of cruel bloodthirst. A red minigun materialized in his hands. "I''m ready."


    Synchronously, Annie activated her Celestial Tigris-Rhinoceros. Her size nearly doubled. She charged to the gate and rammed into it, obliterating it.


    Alarm sounds rang all around. Their main mission here was to ostracize the Kamay ng Lagim by sowing as much destruction as they can to this factory. The total annihilation of it was a secondary and optional goal.


    There were no alarm sounds that blared at their entrance. Annie started to walk to the entrance. The impatient Marco cursed under his breath, "Tsk, this is taking too long."


    Marco unsummoned his minigun. A rocket launcher replaced it. "Caesar, where''s the building?"


    "You''re going to blow it to bits and pieces?" Caesar wondered how speedier Marco''s method would be. He pointed to a particular direction, to a huge abandoned factory.


    Aiming at the building, Marco fired a high-speed missile into it. The rocket would have landed on its target if not for a woman appearing in their sights and getting in its way. Marco, left with no time to react, wasn''t able to steer the projectile away.


    Accordingly, the woman was engulfed in an intense explosion that was enough to decimate a modern tank.


    The duo went agape when a woman''s voice rang out from within the conflagration. "Tsk, what a bother. He said that there''ll be an intruder. And there you are."


    A woman walked out of the flames. At first, from the light of the fire, her face cannot be made out by Annie and Marco. As the fire dwindled and slowly settled, the two was able to see the woman.


    She had an amazing figure. She didn''t wear any type of clothing on her person. What''s amazing is that her skin was entirely silver, her irises were silver as well, while her long flowing hair was white.


    "Two Level 2s? Can''t believe Puting Araw will send such weaklings." The woman sighed in disappointment. "Well, I guess I can feed you to Smiley, huh?"


    "Smiley?" Annie and Marco had this foreboding feeling of danger. Caesar, on the side, invisible, narrowed his eyes.


    He warned the two. ''Stay on your toes. Be vigilant.''


    The two naturally knew this. But Caesar''s alert increased their wariness. The ground suddenly opened up. The trio were shocked of what jumped out.


    It was a black dog. A gigantic black dog the size of a truck. Its eyes were red in color. Its milky white teeth were revealed by its growling. Its razor sharp claws were terrifying to even look at.


    To worsen the situation, the dog howled, putting Annie, Marco, and Caesar in a dizzy spell. Caesar wasn''t that much affected as the dog was merely a Level 2 cognizant. But Annie and Marco wasn''t so lucky. They were disoriented.


    "Meet Smiley." The woman sadistically smiled at Annie and Marco. "He''ll be the one to eat the two of you."


    ''Run!'' Caesar transmitted to the two. The two didn''t respond. Not like they can as their heads were spinning. All they can do was stay on their feet. ''Fuck.''


    Caesar, not anticipating this situation, ran at the cognizant at great speed. His Ability, Invisible Hunter, was the exact same one with Aswang. Although relatively common in the wielder world, it was a useful combat-oriented Ability that focused on prowling attacks with its sharp claws.


    Its Level 1 Ability granted its user invisibility, claws, and incredible arm strength. Its Level 2 power was better, conferring its wielder to become inodorous and inaudible in movement. Their claws are also sharpened.


    Its Level 3 power was nothing short of harrowing. With the usage of their purified essence energy, they can become invisible in most, if not all, wielders'' essence energy sensing. Moreover, they have one more power: Clone illusion.


    Clone illusion, as its name suggests, is the power to create a phantom image of one''s self and control it. It was a power that can purely be used to create distractions. What''s phenomenal with this power was that it creates an exact replica of the user, including their ''souls'' and physical state at the time.


    Alike Spectral Fantasy, the clones are tangible, albeit cannot attack. Additionally, once it takes enough damage, it would pop, literally, like a balloon.


    As such, Caesar charged at Smiley without fear. He activated the cloning illusion and sent it in front of the canine. Smiley''s focus was diverted to the clone.


    "Oho, you have a Level 3 wielder with you?" The woman looked at the clone with skepticism. She had an inkling that there was something amiss of Caesar. "That''s a clone, isn''t it? Mhmˇ­"


    Caesar ignored the woman''s suspicion, following Smiley, who was switched tagets and was running around in circles, chasing Caesar''s clone. It seems that Smiley was too bloodthirsty to think about its situation. Or perhaps its intelligence was below that of your average cognizant.


    Therefore, it was no sweat for Caesar to slash at Smiley''s torso. Smiley yelped in pain as it hastily surveyed its surroundings in an attempt to find the perpetrator.


    Timely, Annie and Marco was removed from their dazed state. They shook their heads to shake off the remnant of the howls'' effects.


    Smiley, not seeing its perpetrator, wanted to howl again. Caesar didn''t let it do that by kicking it below the snout.


    "There you are." Caesar''s small window of visibility during his attack didn''t escape the observant eyes of the woman. Her figure flashed as she kicked at where Caesar was. Caesar was pulled away from his invisibility as he flew backwards. "Heh, an Invisible Hunter, huh? A Level 3 as well. What a rare find."


    Recovering, Caesar didn''t go invisible. The best case scenario here would be for him to fight this woman, and for Annie and Marco to face the injured Smiley.


    As such, he momentarily went invisible and split himself into two. The woman was impressed of his usage of the Ability. "No Invisible Hunter wielder has ever thought to use that in this manner. How exciting."


    "Chase me if you can." The two Caesars sneered at the woman before retreating from the scene in the same direction. The woman, provoked, chased after him. Caesar imparted a message to Annie and Marco on the fly. ''I''ve taken away the woman. You two, at least hold the cognizant off till I finish with her.''


    Annie and Marco, faced with the horrific Smiley snarling at them, quaked. They were plunged in a conundrum.

 140 Smiley

    Annie and Marco locked eyes. They''ve tacitly agreed that they will put aside their differences for the moment as this was a matter of life-and-death. It''s not like they were that petty to not work together in this situation.


    "I''ll be the vanguard. You stay at the backline." Annie verbalized her thoughts with a grim expression underneath her mask.


    ''You don''t need to tell me that.'' Marco, vexed at being ordered what to do in spite of him knowing his own role, didn''t voice his misgivings out. This situation was not the time for complaining.


    Marco summoned his crimson minigun and lay in wait for the right moment to fire. Annie dashed in without putting up a stance.


    Fighting a human being or a fellow wielder was different from fighting against a four-legged animal. This mistake is why most wielders couldn''t defeat the animalistic cognizants. This was hammered into her with her combat training in Pangkat Anino, who reared authentic cognizants for the purpose of training.


    Being parallel in height with Smiley, Annie chose to smash both of her hands onto the head of it. Smiley evaded it by retreating back. This caused Annie to smash the asphalt on the ground.


    Smiley, seeing an opportunity, pounced on Annie. Unfortunately, Marco was waiting for this opportunity too, firing his handheld minigun while it was in mid-air. This caused countless miniature explosions to land on its body.


    Although, individually, the explosions weren''t of significant strength, when combined, the force was enough to send Smiley flying backwards. Smiley whimpered out as it landed on its side and slid on the ground.


    Annie seized this chance to run over and punch Smiley while it was down. Smiley''s face was smashed into the concrete by the attack. Surprisingly, its skull wasn''t crushed at all. It wasn''t even dented. It was evidence of how durable a cognizant''s body really is.


    Grabbing ahold of its front legs with her left hand, Annie thrashed Smiley. She transmitted to Marco, ''Tell me when your rocket is at five seconds.''


    ''It''s still on four minutes.'' Marco stated to Annie. ''Can you hold on fighting that thing for that amount of time?''


    ''I''ll find a way.'' Annie savagely threw Smiley down the ground repeatedly. It was a comical scene. This persisted for 10 seconds, with Smiley seemingly not being injured by this whatsoever. ''Tsk, such a tough bastard. Ahˇ­ Shit!''


    Annie''s momentary lapse in concentration was taken advantage by Smiley, who bit her arm. Annie winced in agony from the bite. Stopping to calm herself down, she forced the fangs off of her arm.


    Smiley warily circled around Annie. It was waiting for an opportunity to strike. On the other hand, Annie stood still, pleased by this. ''Yes, focus on me. Disregard Marco.''


    Indeed, akin to a wild animal, Smiley overlooked Marco, who was sitting on the side. It was a mildly funny moment.


    Eventually, Smiley stopped and pounced at Annie''s back. Annie, who was anticipating this and preparing for it, turned around and slapped Smiley on the snout, causing it to fly out again.


    Immediately, Annie ran to the direction of Smiley, and, for the second time, beat it while it was down. Frustrated, Smiley barked, pushed Annie off of it with its legs, stood up, and was prepared to howl.


    Marco, who has switched into a red-colored sniper rifle, took aim, and shot the dog at the snout. The bullet, containing immense might, struck the irritated Smiley with a big bang. The explosion from the bullet still didn''t kill it, simply sending it flying back with a yowl.


    The spot where it was hit was enflamed by the sniper shot. Nevertheless, it was insignificant and was shrugged off by Smiley. Conversely, the sniper shot served to become a wake-up call for Smiley, informing it of Marco''s presence and the threat he posed. As such, Smiley stared at Marco and ran. In the midst of his run, Smiley was going to howl.


    Annie, noticing this, was annoyed by Smiley. The damned dog wanted to howl again! Who wouldn''t be annoyed by that? Grumbling, Annie scuttled to Marco''s side.


    Defenseless, in an attempt to save his own hide, Marco changed into his minigun and rained hell down on Smiley. Unlike last time, Smiley withstood every single shot and pressed on.


    In this manner, Smiley arrived in front of Marco. Smiley was going to smash Marco down when it felt that there was something else. It was Annie, sprinting towards Smiley. Akin to a train hitting a car, Smiley was sent away by Annie''s attack.


    Smiley was already acclimated to the battering that it was receiving, thus, it easily stood up again. Annie was now standing in front of Marco to shield him.


    There was only a minute left till the cooldown of the rocket launcher was finished. Annie made sure to keep track of that and stall for time. Till then, she can''t leave Marco''s side. She has no chance on beating Smiley without Marco''s aid.


    Smiley, obviously angered, charged right back in. Annie wouldn''t let Smiley touch a single strand of Marco''s hair. Changing into her true four-legged form, she charged at Smiley.


    Smiley, knowing that it was stronger than Annie, accelerated. It barked. This time, the bark took form into a cone in front of it, surrounded Smiley, and carried it along with it. It was an astonishing and unbelievable scene.


    Annie and Smiley collided. Annie, being weaker than Smiley, was fine thanks to the absurd defense of a rhino. She was sent crashing backwards though.


    This left Marco out in the open. Without remorse, Smiley charged in at Marco. As a response, Marco ran away and took out his crimsons shotgun. Calculating Smiley''s strike, Marco fired the shotgun right at Smiley''s face.


    Every single shotgun pellet exploded on Smiley, finally making it groan in pain. This, with the added exhaustion of fighting at full power, along with the injury on its side, pulled it out from its state of anguish.


    It wanted to retreat at that instant. It turned away, clearly planning on running away with its tail between its legs. Annie wouldn''t let it do that, standing tall behind it.


    Smiley growled at Annie. Timely, the cooldown of Marco''s rocket launcher was finished. In a final bid to save itself, Smiley sprang towards Annie. Annie put her left arm in front of Smiley.


    Smiley bit it with glee. Annie, withstanding the pain, removed Smiley''s snout stuck on her arm with her right hand, grabbed it by the neck, and threw it upwards.


    Marco, who already had his rocket launcher out, gauged where Smiley would end up and fired the rocket. Smiley exploded into bits and pieces, an Origin Crystal landing atop Annie.


    Concurrent to Annie and Marco''s fight with Smileyˇ­


    In a small open field, Steel Woman stood still with furrowed brows. She was on full guard as she didn''t know where Caesar would attack. Invisible Hunter was that terrifying.


    ''How am I supposed to kill this woman?'' Caesar was sneaking on the side. It has been five minutes of him observing. ''From what I can tell, her skin is at least as hard as steel.''


    Caesar was talking about the hardness of her skin not in the conventional sense, but relative to the wielders'' sense of what ''steel'' is. That meant that he was anticipating Steel Woman''s skin to be as hard as steel for a wielder. For a regular human, it was much more tensile than steel.


    ''Let''s check it first.'' Caesar stood in front of Steel Woman and deactivated his invisibility. He attacked Steel Woman with his right hand claws.


    "Heh, you can''t trick me." Steel Woman jeered, acting high and mighty. She turned around and swung at the air. "You''re here, ain''t ya?"


    Precipitously, she felt the clashing of metal ringing. The sound originated from her neck. She expeditiously rotated to face Caesar. He was gone.


    ''He didn''t use a clone?'' Steel Woman was impressed by the guts that Caesar had. She has never faced a strong Invisible Hunter wielder in her life. She never thought she wanted to until now. ''He''s smart. An Invisible Hunter trained for the purpose of combat and not with the mindset that their Ability is for retreating. Heh, interesting.''


    ''As I suspected.'' Caesar retreated some ways from Steel Woman. ''Her skin is approximately as hard as steel for me. I wonder if this will workˇ­''


    Caesar took out a black-edged dagger. It was a Voidstone knife that all Pangkat Anino members has been issued with subsequent to Hayden''s discovery. It was currently the new symbol of an Anino (Shadow, a Pangkat Anino member), other than the custom-made Arcane Gem insignia of course.


    ''Let''s seeˇ­'' Caesar conjured up an illusion of him sneaking up on Steel Woman adjacent to her. Steel Woman didn''t dare take any risks anymore and punched the clone.


    The clone, unable to take it, popped like a balloon. It even made that balloon pop sound. ''I see that her body isn''t weighted the least bit. Is this a variant of Steelskin?''


    Steelskin, as its name suggested, was an Ability that turned one''s skin into steel. The steel''s hardness was relative to wielders. One might notice that this was Iron Bull''s Ability.


    ''Luckily clones don''t have cooldownsˇ­'' Caesar continued to observe patiently. As a wielder with a stealth-based Ability, he had to be patient. Impatience would be the death of him.


    Caesar summoned up another clone. For the next few minutes, all he did was create clones to charge to their deaths for Steel Woman.


    "Fucker! Fucking fight me!" Steel Woman''s cage was getting rattled by Caesar. "I know this is your style of fighting, but damn! There''s no need to prolong it-"


    Without a warning, Caesar materialized in front of her and stabbed her with the Voidstone knife. Cleanly, the knife embedded itself on Steel Woman''s chest. Caesar exclaimed, "Wow, that is sharp."


    "Uhˇ­ What is thisˇ­" Suddenly, Steel Woman''s Ability deactivated itself, revealing every bit of her body for Caesar to see. "Howˇ­ Whatˇ­"


    "Sorry, missy." Caesar was unfazed by the naked body. He wasn''t a virgin, so why would he be? "It''s part of the job."


    Taking out the knife, he sliced the throat of Steel Woman cold-heartedly. The woman''s body collapsed on the ground lifelessly. Turning Steel Woman around, Caesar dug the Origin Crystal out of her chest prior to using a match to burn the body.


    ''Hey, are you okay?'' Afterwards, Caesar inquired to his two companions. ''I''m on my way.''


    ''No hurry, we''ve dealt with Smiley.'' Annie sounded exhausted in the telepathic link. ''I suffered minor injuries. It''s nothing to worry about. Don''t you dare baby me.''


    Caesar breathed heavily through his nose. He turned off his Whisperer. ''Ah, this missus is so reckless. I hope she can be the hero that she is.''


    Succeeding this minor debacle by Steel Woman and Smiley, the mission proceeded as smooth as a baby''s behind.


    ˇ­..


    At the same time as this was happening. Makati City. In a high-rise apartment. Faye was wallowing in grief the past few days. She ate solely one meal a day. She has fallen out of contact with her friends. She hasn''t moved an inch from her bed.


    It was a good thing that Annual Youth Pride week was a global week-long vacation, otherwise, she would''ve been absent-minded for entire classes. Which was what happened when there were classes last week.


    Despite of the joyous occasion that is the Annual Youth Pride, she didn''t have any energy to move due to being rejected, much less watch the beloved basketball matches. Also, why the hell would she? Hayden was in the Annual Youth Pride basketball team.


    Lying back on her bed and cuddling up with a pillow, she teared up. By this point, her tear ducts were dried up. She was at the final stages of getting over Hayden.


    ''Okay, enough of despair.'' Faye closed her eyes. ''Let''s get some sleep.''


    Being removed from the insomnia that she was afflicted with from love sickness, Faye got sound sleep. She even lucidly dreamt that she was in a world of peaceful darkness.


    At 11:00 PM, she woke up gasping for breath. "What the hell was that?"


    The drowning feeling she experienced in her dream was horrific. She was a great swimmer; therefore, she really doesn''t, and wouldn''t, drown unless under very specific conditions.


    When she caught her breath and calmed herself down, she muttered, "What in the world is that name? Tala, The Goddess of Stars? Filipino mythos? So bizarre."


    Rubbing her eyes, she unknowingly touched the middle of her chest. At first, she rubbed it as she yawned. Later on, when her mind cleared up, she noticed that there was a bump there.


    She checked it with a tinge of fear. An unknown object was stuck in the middle of her chest. Who in their right mind wouldn''t be scared?"


    She was perplexed when she saw a white crystal jutting out of her chest. It was faintly glowing. It was oddly beautiful.


    Faye reached out to the Origin Crystal. Bits and pieces of information surged into her head. A minute laterˇ­


    "Origin Crystal? I''m an Ability Wielder? What''s that?" Faye continuously blinked. Searching for answers, she brought her hand back to the Origin Crystal. The second round of information poured into her brain. It was a mind-blowing phenomenon.


    "Humans that possess an Ability? Soˇ­ I take it that my ''Ability'' is Tala, The Goddess of Stars?" Faye''s countenance creased in incredulity. "This is a dream, right? There''s no way this is reality."


    Faye was sure she was being delusional if she believed this. Superpowers didn''t exist. Plus, Faye wasn''t a reader of fiction. Nor a reader for that matter. She has no reason to be inclined to believe this one bit.


    "A lucid dream, huh?" Faye bobbled her head side to side. "In my own room? Wow, everything is so lifelike."


    She leapt up from her bed then stretched and yawned simultaneously. "Every action of mine is true to real life as well. Intriguing."


    "Faye!" Abruptly, a voice came from outside the room. "Are you still awake?"


    "Mom?" Faye shouted back. "Yes, I''m awake."


    Faye went to their living room to see her mother in her white office uniform. She definitely just arrived from work. Faye''s mom pouted, "Why are you still awake, my little darling? How''ve you been faring with Hayden''s rejection?"


    "I''m over it." Faye smiled at her mom, hugging her and kissing her on the cheek. "I''m okay now. How about work, mom? How''s it going?"


    "It''s an office job, what do you think?" Her mother seemed exhausted. Faye was ridden with guilt that she couldn''t do anything to help her mother. Ever since her father died, they had nothing.


    The house that her father left in the will was sold as the memories of laughter and joy in that house was overshadowed by the single horrendous memory of her father''s death. It was worse for Faye, who personally witnessed the macabre scene of her father''s mangled corpse.


    ''Waitˇ­'' Without showing her suspicion externally, Faye realized she wasn''t in a dream. ''What theˇ­ No, I refuse to believe that this is reality.''


    Faye scrutinized her surroundings. There were no telltale signs that this was a dream at all. Her mother''s words were coherent. The pictures on the wall were the same as it was supposed to be in reality. She sat. The cushion was as soft as it should be.


    ''This is realityˇ­'' Faye was in absolute disbelief. ''I haveˇ­ Powers? Ability? What? No way. Is this some sort of cosmic joke?''


    "I''m going to turn in, mom." Faye excused herself. "I''m sleepy from all the social media browsing and watching I''ve been doing."


    "Good night, sweetie." Her mom kissed her on the forehead. "Sleep, okay? Don''t open your phone anymore."


    "Yes, mom." Faye sounded like an angsty teenager saying that. "Good night to you too."


    With that, Faye scampered to her room. Inside, she sat cross-legged on her bed. "Tala, The Goddess of Starsˇ­ Well, I''d be stupid if I couldn''t deduce that this ''Ability'' has something to do with stars."


    Mumbling ''Ability'' alone made Faye felt silly. This was preposterous. There''s no way that these so-called Abilities exist.


    "What does it do though?" Faye kept her mind open for the meantime. If she did have powers, wouldn''t that make life more interesting? Hayden would become a mere afterthought for her! "Does this crystal embedded in my body have the answer?"


    Touching the crystal for the third time, she learned everything about this Ability she awakened. She was apprised that she can also hide her Origin Crystal.


    What Tala, The Goddess of Stars can do is that she can transform intoˇ­ Well, Tala. Once triggered, Faye will become an azure-haired goddess with glowing white eyes. Her skin will be riddled with glowing white tribal tattoos.


    In that state, her physical abilities, mind, and senses are all enhanced. It grants her an immense immunity to cold and energy attacks to boot.


    "This is the Level 1 powerˇ­" Faye whispered in contemplation. "Is there a Level 2? How can I get into Level 2?"


    She analyzed the matter more. Thinking that she awakened recently, she threw this matter of leveling up at the back of her mind.


    "Let''s check if you can activate, huh?" Faye remained skeptical of the events. It was too outlandish to possess superpowers. She locked her door. "Here goes nothing."


    Closing her eyes, she willed her Ability to be switched on. When she reopened her eyes, the first thing she perceived was her hand lodged with a glowing white tattoo. Her vision was as clear as day. Vigor was coursing through her veins.


    She was rejuvenated. "Holy crapˇ­ It''s trueˇ­ It''s not some sort of cosmic jokeˇ­"


    Afterwards, Faye was at a loss for words. She marveled at the spectacle of her glowing body. She was galvanized to turn off the lights in her room.


    Faye was awed of the beauty of the lights radiating from her that hit the wall. "I''mˇ­ I have superpowersˇ­ This can''t beˇ­"


    She wanted to scream in excitement. Faye stopped herself from doing so. She exhibited restraint and took control of her emotion by deeply inhaling.


    "Heh, what Hayden Emperador?" Faye snorted with a smug expression. "That no-brainer freak doesn''t have this, does he?"

 141 Philippine Team vs South African Team

    Hayden and Mieko were both gamers and Linkers, with Mieko even being one of the big-names in Streamlink at 180 million supporters. This was supported by KTM Entertainment as it provides good publicity for Mieko and the group.


    With that in mind, the two being seen together in public was a major shipping moment. Both the gamers and VERSEs all shipped Hayden and Mieko (MieDen), becoming the new forerunner of the ships, leaving ChungDen in the dust.


    Be that as it may, the haters of Hayden significantly increased in size because of this. Well, it wasn''t haters as so much as indignant fans who didn''t want Hayden to be with any of the CHORUS members. Nobody can hate Hayden with his immense standing in the world as there was proof all over the internet.


    Want to cast aspersions on Hayden over his skill on his War of Honor skills? Chaos Entertainment personally provided a statement that Hayden wasn''t hacking. Want to denigrate him over his looks? Who the hell in their right mind would do that?


    Tarnish his reputation in basketball? He''s one of the best players in the world. His education? He was at the top of his grade level. It was nigh impossible to badmouth Hayden as his popularity seemingly has no weak points.


    As for his progress on his wielder Level, he wasn''t far off from becoming a Level 3. The anticipation on stepping into that Level 3. He''d finally be at the bare minimum to be described as a full-pledged wielder.


    ...


    Wednesday. The Philippine team''s first match was with the South African team that had the Prodigal King, Friedrich Sincadu, the Spectral Dancer. Friedrich Sincadu specialized in dribbling the ball into the court and passing.


    With his lacking skills in the field of scoring shots, not including dunks, with an abysmal rate of 48% for all shots taken, he was named as the eighth Prodigal King.


    Nevertheless, as Hayden has stated, ball handling was the most important aspect of basketball. As long as you were in possession of the ball, you have the chance to score. Even if you didn''t have the shooting skills to back it up, as long as you can keep the possession of the ball, the chance was there.


    This, in addition to his towering height, made him a great center and point guard despite his position being power guard. Presently, Hayden and his team was in Medium Arena (MA) 3. He was face to face with the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me of 16-year-old basketball players in South Africa. Oddly enough, the South African team was missing one player.


    The second one that caught Hayden''s eye was Mpho Azamous. He was tall, not as tall as Friedrich sure, but he was pretty muscular. His square jaw was emphasized by his chinstrap beard and fitted his glimmering bald head. His jersey number was 89 and was positioned as the center in spite of his height.


    From the replays Hayden had watched, Mpho''s greatest power was his explosive jump. He can jump from the farthest edge of the free throw line and reach the hoop. It was as far as Hayden could jump.


    The third one that caught Hayden''s eye was Jabulani Khumalia. He was as tall as Hayden with a not overly muscular build. His skin was beige in color and had a dark green hair color. His jersey number was 99 and his position was point guard.


    Jabulani was a great point guard who specialized on putting pressure on an opponent via team plays and preventing the team to score. With his tremendous strategic prowess, the South African team''s defense was iron-clad, only inferior to the Australian and the Ghanaian team.


    Putting Hayden into the equation, the Philippine team''s and South African team''s defenses are estimated to be equal. At least from what has been gathered so far.


    The last one that Hayden was wary of was a buoyant-looking, lanky, and golden-skinned man with a yellow buzz cut. He was unassuming. Hayden was cautious on him for one reason: His Danger Sense was giving him the vibes that he was strong. Yet, he was a substitute. This was Chifuniro Zula, a shooting guard whose number was 32.


    In time, the match started. It started off with Alfonso and Mpho''s jump ball. Utilizing his jumping power, Mpho seized the ball for his team, passing it onto Friedrich.


    Friedrich swiftly moved to the Philippine team''s side. Everyone, excluding Hayden, was in a box zone defense under the net. Everybody on the South African team went on to guard their respective players as well.


    Hayden moved to Friedrich''s side. His entire body were in full observation mode. The aura he was releasing was intimidating. As if he can perceive every movement and the minutest muscle twitch of your body. Well, he can.


    Confidently, Friedrich started swaying as he dribbled. His footwork was dazzling and with rhythm. Hayden chose to observe first than moving. There was no hurry on counteracting Friedrich''s fabled ''rhythmic dribbling.''


    The dribbling gradually hastened. Like a gust of wind, Friedrich ran past Hayden. Hayden, although had time to react, deliberately let Friedrich pass through. This was misperceived as him being ''slower than Friedrich.''


    Friedrich eluding Hayden produced a huge uproar in every corner of the arena. Due to this it was just the South African players noticed Hayden licking his lips. The trademark all players discerned to be Hayden''s giveaway of his zeal.


    Hayden closed his eyes for a second and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, his entire being shifted into that of the basketball player that he is.


    Instantly, Hayden turned around and chased after Friedrich. His acceleration was nothing but inhuman. It was instantaneous and powerful.


    "Friedrich!" Jabulani roared in a warning tone.


    Friedrich was aware of Hayden''s presence behind him. It was a formidable presence after all. Who wouldn''t be able to sense it?


    In a second, Hayden caught up with Friedrich. An astonishing scene occurred. Hayden and Friedrich''s figures flashed in a game of cat and mouse. Everybody on the court couldn''t follow the two with their eyes. Much less react and join the fight.


    Ultimately, Friedrich jumped and was going to dunk when Hayden slapped the ball out of Friedrich''s hands. The ball flew right into the hands of Brando. This was, of course, calculated by Hayden.


    Hayden quickly raised his right hand and signaled, putting his index, middle, and ring finger up. It was the signal for them to be cautious and make plays that doesn''t revolve around him as he will partake an active role in defense.


    His teammates couldn''t believe that Hayden was going to use them right off the bat. They were also shocked that Hayden used this tactic as it was a tactic exclusively created for Magnus, the Lightning Bolt.


    In this stratagem, Hayden would guard solely one person. One person. This individual was the fastest person in the opposing team. Meanwhile, his team would be, although not exactly going to play by themselves, would depend less on Hayden.


    During offense, Hayden take the role of a point guard. He would be the eyes of the team and would set up plays with his godlike passes, or so described by his team.


    On the other hand, when it was time for defense, Hayden would be the player that would move the most in the court. Even more than his usual one. His main purpose was to guard the fastest of them all to ensure that he would not make a sudden play on stealing the ball.


    At the same time, Hayden will be guarding whoever the ball is with, letting most passes go through, intercepting some, and only blocking shots, or leading the adversary in a dead-end lose-lose situation. The goal of this unusual box-zone defense was to mentally exhaust the enemy.


    This was a game plan that put a heavy strain on Hayden and on his teammates. As such, this was possible purely with Hayden''s Spartan-like training last Friday that allowed his teammates to evolve.


    Seeing this signal from Hayden, his teammates put their trust on him, executing it without a delay. Brando, being the small forward, dribbled the ball into the other side of the court.


    With Hayden persistently guarding Friedrich, not letting him go no matter what fancy maneuver he did, the pressure on Hayden''s team was alleviated.


    All the while watching Friedrich, Hayden''s eyes darted all over the place. He put his sense of hearing, touch, and smell to use too. He made eye contact with Amado, who had the ball in his possession.


    Amado had the instinct to pass to Hayden in spite of him being preoccupied. Amado passed to Hayden. Unexpected by the South African team, nobody was able to react in time to steal the pass.


    Hayden with a keen eye for observation, got a clear view of someone free. It was Darryl, at the edge of the court and at the perfect position for a three-point shot. Hayden thought, ''Perfect.''


    Acting as a middleman, Hayden thwacked the ball behind his back with his left hand without coming into possession of it. Hayden''s pass was akin to Kuroko, albeit a showy and attention garnering one rather than a discreet one. The ball smoothly found its way into the hands of Darryl.


    Darryl didn''t betray Hayden''s expectations, scoring a three-pointer. The arena turned silent from the overwhelming spectacle they''ve witnessed. This was a match that was leagues away from the level of what high school basketball should be!


    A few seconds later, releasing their bated breaths, the crowd broke into a deafening cheers of exhilaration.


    "It seems that Hayden has been indeed hiding a few weapons under his sleeves." Commentator Hayden concluded his commentating of the intense episode of the match between the two teams. "A few seconds into the first quarter, and this is the level of play the two teams are exhibiting! How enthusing!"


    "Indubitably." David concurred with a serene voice. "Hayden is really going all out on this match. Yet, have you noticed he''s not using his sniper shots? He probably wouldn''t."


    "Why would you think he wouldn''t?" Commentator Hayden inquired with curiosity. "It is one of a sniper''s greatest weapon."


    "You seeˇ­" David spouted an in-depth assessment of Hayden''s playstyle backed by evidences from his past bouts. "That''s why, unless he is backed in the ropes, Hayden would never do this. He would face off with his opponents in a straightforward manner, using their own techniques against them."


    "That isˇ­" Commentator Hayden had a look of realization on his face. "Wow, that is what happens whenever Hayden''s in a match. Look! Haydenˇ­ Holyˇ­ What in the world is the Philippine team doing!?"


    ...


    On the court, it was time for the Philippine team to defend. Jabulani, dribbling the ball up into the half court, whistled something. Hearing this, everyone member of the South African team was galvanized into running up in conjunction.


    Hayden, being the sports anime fan that he is, was stupefied upon watching it. They were using a goddamn volleyball all team attack! Granted that it was a fast break, but their movements were all so coordinated that it appeared to be an all team attack!


    Plus, everybody''s agility was off the charts. It was similar to when he fought with the Finnish team, albeit, this time, the players weren''t mind-controlled. It was splendid how much training can achieve.


    This coordinated team play looked as if it was effective against Hayden''s team. Hayden inspected the team play with effervescence and intentionally let them run past him.


    Watching on, Hayden unknowingly licked his lips for the second time. ''This is getting exciting, heh.''


    With the South African team scoring, the ball returned to the possession of the Philippine team. Amado passed the ball to Hayden.


    The moment Hayden acquired the ball, he whistled and raised his right hand, which was in an enclosed fist. It was the signal for Hayden''s personally cooked up coordinated team play.


    In chorus, Amado, Darryl, Alfonso, and Brando ran to the opposite side of the court. Hayden, faced with Friedrich, passed the ball to Alfonso. With a skillful twist of his body, Hayden eluded Friedrich. The ball returned to his hands subsequently.


    Next, Hayden was faced with two of Friedrich''s teammates. Contrary to their expectations for Hayden to avoid them, Hayden jumped and was going to shoot the ball.


    "No you don''t!" Mpho shouted, jumping behind Hayden. Unfortunately for Mpho, Hayden predicted this and passed the ball to Brando by the side. ''Shit.''


    Hayden landed. With three of the South African team in one place, and the area below the court left unguarded, he was free to move under it. With a ''simple maneuver,'' Hayden got out of the enclosure of the three people.


    Brando bounce passed the ball back to Hayden. At that moment, Friedrich caught up to Hayden and was now taking on the mantle of the center.


    Hayden licked his lips for the third time. Hayden''s body swayed. Friedrich stared agape at Hayden for his movements. It was his rhythmic dribbling! Hayden fucking stole his technique!


    Clasping this lapse of concentration on Friedrich''s part due to his daze, Hayden slam dunked the ball. All of these happened within the short span of eight seconds.


    This display of Hayden shut up the previously uproarious crowd. The rowdy arena was engulfed in such ear-piercing silence that you can hear a pin drop from the outermost area of the spectator stands.


    "Hayden not just used his legendary high velocity passes, he stole the rhythmic dribbling of Friedrich!" Commentator Hayden bellowed in surprise. "What else can Hayden not do? What kind of talent is this?"


    "You cannot help but think that Hayden is one of those once-in-a-million-years geniuses." David''s eyes were likewise widened. "There are even rumors that Hayden collaborated with the illustrious Coach Ardiente to train his Annual Youth Pride team in place of his training. From this, it is most likely that it is true."


    "This is the result of the combined efforts of a coach and one hell of a genius!" Commentator Hayden sighed out in admiration. "What else will Hayden show us? Will there be a chance of a comeback for the South African team?"


    With the ball coming back to the South African team, Jabulani whistled again. This time around, it was in a different order.


    He chucked the ball to Friedrich. Hayden''s Danger Sense tingled. It wasn''t out of danger of his life. It was ''danger'' that something unexpected may occur. Yes, Danger Sense''s scope was that broad.


    Abruptly, Friedrich''s body swayed. His dribbling shifted into a different tempo compared to earlier. It was that of an elegant waltz. It was faster than what Friedrich did. Hayden was going to steal when, out of the blue, Friedrich back stepped gracefully.


    Hayden instinctively reacted by following. Friedrich passed the ball behind him. It was to Jabulani. Hayden cursed in his mind. ''I''ve been had!''


    This was a clever play in the part of Friedrich and Jabulani. They made use of Hayden''s mind registering the new steps of Friedrich''s new moveset of rhythmic dribbling. Because of Hayden''s intense focus, he reflexively pursued the tactical retreat of Friedrich.


    Hayden calculated that the goal of this was: with him on the middle of the run, he couldn''t possibly jump to stop the ball, right? Or does Hayden want to be charged with goaltending?


    Unfortunately for them, this was Hayden they were talking about. With his excitement reaching a peak, Hayden entered the zone. With his left foot still on the ground and in a run, Hayden forced it to squat down, and jump.


    In that instant, Jabulani shot. He thought it was going to score when Hayden appeared and spiked the ball to the ground at an angle. The ball shockingly flew into the hands of Alfonso.


    Nobody moved a muscle with Hayden in mid-air. Stunned silence pervaded the surroundings. The South African team had one question running in their minds: What the fuck kind of monster are they fighting?


    First, forcefully stopping his run. Then, jumping in that awkward position? With one leg? High enough prior to the ball going in a downward curve and blocking it to not count as goaltending? Moreover, ''spiking'' it at such an angle that it went to his team? The fucking skill that must have taken!


    "What are you standing around for!?" Landing on his feet, Hayden broke into a run and shouted. "Go! Go!"


    Hayden''s words roused his team up. Alfonso catapulted the ball towards Hayden. Hayden caught it comfortably. Without any time to react, Hayden shot a three-pointer, creating a three-point gap between the Philippine and South African team.


    "Truly a powerful team." Hayden muttered under his breath. "Ah, I love duking it out with all these talented people."


    Hayden was vivified by everything. He was looking forward to what else can Friedrich, Mpho, and Jabulani can show him.


    Three minutes in. The score was at 28-36, in favor of the Philippine team. With Hayden shouldering the role of the nexus of every strategy that the Philippine team did, it was a pipe dream for the South African team to catch up.


    South Africa called in a timeout.


    "Should we do it?" Mpho sat contiguous to Jabulani. "He is the Heavenly Emperor. We''ve devised it specifically for him."


    "Yeah, if not now, when?" Friedrich asked. "He beat every single one of our thing with his flair for setting plays up. He''s a better point guard than most point guards. He''s a better center than most centers. You get the point. So let me ask, why haven''t we put pressure on him?"


    "Because it''s impossible to do that." Jabulani shook his head. "You see, my ability to put pressure on the enemy team consists of psychological warfare and you guys'' ability to block shots. With Mpho''s great centering and aptitude on blocking, this will normally work. This will snowball into a momentum for our team. The problem here is; we can''t create enough momentum to let it snowball. Hayden''s teammates, although obscure, and hasn''t moved all that much during the past matches, are top-notch players by themselves. We don''t have my tactical prowess to back this match up."


    "So you''re saying in a roundabout way that we should do ''it.''" Friedrich rubbed his hands together. ??I''m down for revealing it this prematurely if it means defeating the Heavenly Emperor."


    "And shall I enter the court?" Chifuniro loomed in on the trio. His mouth shot out words identical to a machine gun. "I should, right? Right? What are you guys talking about anyways? I want to go into the court. Please, please, let me in the court. I beg the three of you."


    Friedrich and Mpho''s countenances twitched in vexation. Only Jabulani smiled. "Okay, let''s get you in for the next quarter."

 142 Hayden the Paranoiac

    Hayden discovered why when the match restarted. It was because Chifuniro can use a form of rhythmic dribbling, was incredibly agile for his position, and has the shooting prowess that Friedrich lacked.


    With him always being constantly tailed by Friedrich, Hayden couldn''t make a play during defense. Hayden wasn''t a god. And Friedrich was obviously a good player. He has adapted to Hayden''s acceleration and was sticking to him like flypaper.


    Additionally, Friedrich''s acceleration was improving the more he stuck to Hayden. It was annoying, yet delightful for Hayden.


    This, in combination with the efforts of the South African team, allowed them to close the gap within two minutes at 39-40, in favor for the Philippine team.


    ''It''s like me from three months ago.'' Hayden blinked. He didn''t lick his lips this time, his expression displeased. ''My Danger Sense wouldn''t go off if it''s as simple as his basketball skills. He''s certainly a wielder. I wonder what his Ability isˇ­''


    Throwing this matter at the back of his mind, Hayden brought the ball into the opposing team''s court with a blank expression. It goes without saying that Friedrich guarded Hayden.


    Hayden shook his head without saying anything. Feinting a maneuver to the right, Hayden jumped. He did a fadeaway shot. Friedrich had a slip-up, making the mistake of jumping after Hayden. Before Hayden let go of the ball, his and Friedrich''s body touched. It was a forced foul.


    "This is getting invigorating." Hayden looked in the eyes of Friedrich and mumbled. In the most impassive and reticent voice he can muster, he spoke. "Please keep it up."


    Friedrich sighed. Hayden was too much of a freak. ''How the hell did he pull the ball back so fast that he already jumped before I even knew it?''


    What''s more, Hayden seemed to not become tired by his high-intensity plays at all. It was perplexing. Even if Hayden was a wielder, there''s no way that he had that high of a stamina, right?


    He was sorely mistaken. Hayden''s movements didn''t diminish one bit. Nor did he sweat all that much. Hayden was inhuman!


    A South African player passed the ball to Jabulani. Jabulani whistled in a different tone. Chifuniro cackled. "We''re doing that now?"


    Nobody paid Chifuniro any heed as Jabulani hurled the ball at Friedrich akin to a dodgeball. Friedrich caught the ball and started to dribble. Friedrich ran. Chifuniro was beside him. What transpired next dazed the onlookers.


    Friedrich passed Hayden by dribbling in front of him, twisting his body away from him, and then letting Chifuniro replace him as a screen. The flawless combination play happened within the matter of a second.


    "Damn, that Hayden is awesome." Chifuniro, in an encirclement with Mpho, Friedrich, and Jabulani, exclaimed in veneration. "We''re actually losing."


    "He is the Heavenly Emperor after all." Mpho sighed out. "We used up every strategy, and we cannot put pressure on him. Everything is stacked against us."


    "And his speed is heightening for some reason." Friedrich was soaked in sweat. "It''s getting more difficult to keep up with him. My acceleration may be increasing, but his isˇ­ It''s absurd."


    "I''ve observed that." Jabulani sighed. "Goddamn. It''s not like we can drop the watch on him. If we put two people on him, he would make use of his team. We''re backed into a rope. Where in the goddamn hell is our steal specialist?"


    The rest of the game was intense, and excruciatingly slow at the same time. By the fourth quarter, the score was at 96-129, in the Philippine team''s favor.


    "Sorry I''m late!" Abruptly, a shout disturbed the ongoing match. In came a youth that was wearing the jersey jacket and jersey uniform. He had black slicked back hair and a worried expression. "Did I miss everything?"


    "Timeout!" The South African coach immediately called for a timeout when he saw the youth. Everybody on the court stopped and rested.


    Hayden watched the other team with wonder. Hayden''s Danger Sense was tingling more than when he first met Friedrich. He was then surprised when the coach whacked the newly arrived youth at the back of his head.


    Afterwards, Friedrich, Mpho, and Jabulani all reprimanded said youth. Conversely, Chifuniro was slapping the youth on the back and was chortling. However, Hayden could sense that there was relief in those admonitions.


    ''Is he supposed to be another trump card?'' Hayden scrutinized them from the corner of his eyes. ''Is he one of those characters that show up late to save the team? Are they going for the last bid?''


    Hayden raised his guard. He decided to play it safe for the moment till he witnesses for himself what that deus ex machina of a player is capable of.


    As expected, the player, named Brooks Mchunia, was placed in the game after the timeout. His jersey number was 71 and his position was small forward.


    When the game started, Hayden found out why relief was plastered on the faces of the South African team when Brooks showed up. It was because he was a skilled stealer with great basketball senses!


    Not only was his hands dexterous and fast, stealing from left and right when Hayden wasn''t the one in possession of the ball, he was agile! His ball handling was rather similar with Hayden''s dribbling.


    As such, for the first three minutes of the first quarter, the Philippine team was given a hard time. The South African team was actually making a comeback, the score too close for comfort, at 118-134.


    ''Well, shit.'' Hayden was genuinely exerting it his all to at least stall the time to run out, even using up most of the shot clock before shooting. By this point in time, he has achieved a quintuple double, yet, his momentum was disrupted by Brooks. ''Should I let him in? Let the world have a taste of Daniel?''


    Hayden, his hands resting on his knees, locked eyes with Dominic. His gaze said it all: ''Wait a second, I think we don''t have to reveal Daniel.''


    With simple calculations, Hayden calculated the score between their two teams if this keeps up. ''Their entire team is slowly growing tired. My efforts are not in vain. I can''t use my team to full extent because of Brooks'' disgusting steals that is as good as mine. At this rateˇ­ If I play without mistakes, the final score will go at 151-149. A close one, but still a victory. Also, my Empyrean Power is a huge help.''


    He wouldn''t use Daniel until it was absolutely necessary. That was when Brooks, Friedrich, and Chifuniro three-manned him. Hayden twisted and turned, yet he couldn''t escape the enclosure.


    ''There''s still one more escape route though.'' Hayden eyed Friedrich''s two fouls. ''What if I force you to foul out, heh.''


    Hayden brought the ball up to the court. The three man on him was akin to an escort. Hayden''s hands and dribbling skills were too fast for the trio to follow, whilst Hayden couldn''t get them off his back.


    Outside of the paint, Hayden shot the ball. Every man guarding him hopped to block the ball. It was surprising for the trio that Hayden jumped forward instead of backwards. This caused Hayden to collide with Friedrich.


    Hayden still managed to chuck the ball with this collision. It was another forced four-pointer by Hayden. Hayden nonchalantly stretched his neck, licking his lips. He beamed as he spoke, "This is exciting. You guys are exciting."


    Hayden''s words made the trio''s blood run cold. Hayden wasn''t tired in the least! ''I wonder what''s powering this guy''s body?''


    When the ball got back to the Philippine team, three people guarded Hayden even without the ball in his possession. Hayden''s eyes turned into slits. "You guys are really intent on dealing with me, huh? Well, not like I can''t blame you."


    Nobody responded, their eyes moving up and down, fully alert and concentrated. Hayden tittered. "Okay, fine then. Do you know that three-manning me without the ball is pointless? Am I the only enemy here? Amado!"


    With just two people left to defend, it was a cinch for the Philippine team to score. Hayden sighed in disappointment. "Such a big rookie mistake. How disenchanting."


    With Hayden walking away from them, Jabulani came close to the three idiots and struck them on the back of the head. Jabulani reprimanded the three from their careless actions. This awakened the three from their yearning to stop Hayden.


    Unfortunately, this warning was too late. Hayden''s disappointment came with annoyance. For Hayden, annoyance was a more potent fuel for Empyrean Power than exhilaration.


    As such, with him being ticked off by that minor mistake the trio did, his Empyrean Power was put in a 35% augmentation. Hayden''s figure flashed in every part of the court, stealing the ball, blocking shots, and easily escaping the three-man encirclement.


    It was a dumbfounding event for everyone on the court. Nobody cannot begin to comprehend how Hayden was visibly agiler than normal.


    Just like that, the match ended anticlimactically: by Hayden wiping the floor with the enemy team with his overwhelming skills and vastly superior agility.


    The match between the two trended as Hayden was almost beaten. It was a golden time for the haters, bashing him and declaring that Hayden was not that impressive.


    Hayden ignored those jeers from his haters. Most of them basketball players. How can they understand the intricacies of the game? Besides, Hayden was being defended by his fans and basketball professionals alike, there was no need for him to fight this fight.


    Succeeding the match, Hayden was waited upon by Jorge, Lloyd, and Luis at the entrance. He, with Daniel, was abducted by the three into a Mexican restaurant at the Canteen of the World. They were in a table of five, eating Mexican food, duh.


    "What is the meaning of this, Jorge?" Hayden questioned, wolfing down one of the quesadillas. "What business do you have with me?"


    "We want to earn your friendship." Jorge formally spoke to Hayden. "I think you know what we mean."


    Hayden instantly understood what Jorge was implying. Daniel did so too, ceasing his vehement scarfing down of the poor burrito. The two made eye contact, having a ''telepathic'' conversation within a matter of milliseconds.


    ''I got to remind Gaia that Daniel will be good help as well.'' Hayden committed into mind on helping Daniel grow his power. Daniel had an overpowered Ability. He didn''t want to let that go to waste.


    "I don''t get it. Why is that?" Hayden played dumb, adamant on keeping his status as a wielder a secret for the time being. Don''t mistake Hayden. He fathomed that Jorge was a good person. Nevertheless, trusting someone simply because they''re a good person is foolish.


    Lloyd and Luis coughed. Jorge was taken aback. They took the initiative to form a friendship with Hayden, treating them to a meal, and this is his response? It''s just a friendship for goodness sake.


    "Don''t worry, we come in peace." Lloyd smacked his lips wryly. "What you have to worry about is the budding gang of Ocelots. They''re an underground mafia group of ''gifted people'' that has been continually expanding their influence. There are many Ocelots in World Government Island."


    "I see." Hayden nodded, placing another quesadilla in his mouth. "Ocelots, huh? What''s the use of making friends with me? Don''t you think that Philippines doesn''t have its own ''gifted people'' problems?"


    "We, the remaining members of the Green Jaguars, are tasked to build up our allies." Jorge earnestly said. "As much as I''m ashamed to tell you thisˇ­ We''reˇ­ In very dire straits. The Ocelots are weeding out our organization, and many of our allies have been transitioning."


    "And you come to me in hopes that I can help you, or maybe grant you help?" Hayden verbalized his assumptions. He found no use on not being blunt. "Or perhaps help you acquire a safe haven for the surviving members?"


    "Uhˇ­" The trio was dazzled by Hayden''s deduction skills. Luis replied despondently, "We''re not hoping for that outcome as we do get that that''s impossible. We are solely here to establish friendships."


    Hayden wasn''t na?ve. Establishing a friendship means that you have to help that friend during their lowest point. It was basic etiquette. Unless your ''friendship'' was not true.


    Regardless, Hayden was okay with that. He was going to execute Gaia''s request straightaway once he''s done with Philippines in the first place anyway. All countries were on his list. All he really has to do was move Mexico up the list.


    "Let me ask, why me?" Hayden released a bit of his demonic king aura. "There are many ''gifted people'' out there, as well as stronger ones. Why me?"


    "Because you''re at our Level." Jorge said honestly.


    "Sorry, he''s too much of a paranoiac to trust people." Daniel, unable to endure watching the painfully awkward scene anymore, articulated himself. "He is unable to bring himself to trust strangers in general. He''s like this to everyone, don''t worry"


    "I see." Jorge smiled dryly. "I understand why you don''t in our world. It really makes you jumpy about everything."


    "That''s why I''ll impose this one question." Hayden stared at the two solemnly. "What makes you think that we''re not some evil people that will want your friendship just to betray you at a later time? Or something like that."


    The three people in front of them were speechless. They wanted to ask who hurt Hayden in the past so bad to be this cynical. It was awful and tragic. If Hayden heard this, he would have been angered. Can''t a person be mistrustful without any reason? You can''t exactly trust anyone right away in their world.


    "Even evil people seek allies, Hayden." Lloyd sensibly answered. "You may be evil, we''re desperate. Don''t you think the will of the desperate people are much stronger than that of spiteful evil?"


    "Nice answer." Hayden smiled. Through his Heavenly Sense, he perceived for himself that they weren''t evil. In fact, Jorge''s aura was whiter than him.


    "I''m going to translate for you." Daniel coughed. "He likes you because of your clever answer. That''s why he''s going to treat you as a friend. He''s a loyal person by nature, that''s why you don''t have to worry about him betraying you. Unless the people he truly holds dear are on the line."


    ''Damn, this dude really knows me well.'' Hayden was internally satisfied of Daniel. He initially brought Daniel here to become the ''good cop.'' Hayden would act suspicious of them, because he was, and Daniel will be talking to them amicably. It''s an effective strategy for probing out people.


    "We are grateful for this privilege." Jorge slightly nodded his head.


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel seemed horrified of Jorge''s words. "He''s not self-entitled to these kinds of things. If he were to voice his feelings out, unexpurgated, he''d say something along the lines of ''look the definition of a friend in the dictionary, you idiot.''"


    Hayden nearly couldn''t hold his laughter back. He was impressed of how accurate Daniel worded that. Those are the words he''d spout ad verbatim if not for his politeness. ''Good thing I left my Divine Perception activated, jeez.''


    "Where''s the lie?" Hayden snorted in amusement. "Anyhow, to signify this friendship, let''s establish communication links."


    The next few minutes, the five of them exchanged communication links to one another and got to know each other more.


    When that was finished, Hayden and Daniel departed to meet up with their friend group at Itim na Bituin in the Canteen of the World. On the way there, the two best friends were noticed by some fans.


    The crowd who recognized the two weren''t smaller in comparison when Hayden was with Mieko, Eun-ha, or Chung-hee. It was palpable that Hayden''s popularity was high in the first place, which was boosted by his involvement innumerable rumors with CHORUS.


    Entering Itim na Bituin, Hayden was met with profuse amounts of Filipino fans'' camera snaps. Hayden and Daniel both waved coolly at the cameras as they walked over to the table where Zeke, Scarlet, Sophia, andˇ­ an unfamiliar woman was seated.


    "Courtney?" Hayden queried nonchalantly as he sat down. "You followed the training regimen I''ve sent you?"


    In the corner of his eyes, Hayden noticed the hairpin that Scarlet was wearing. Hayden''s Danger Sense was ringing vehemently because of it. ''Is it a Xirxian?''


    "I''ve persisted and got results." Courtney nodded, sipping from her drink. "I am grateful for you helping me on that."


    "Keep the gratitude to yourself." Hayden waved Courtney away, ignoring the Xirxian for the meantime. "I take it that it''s not only the purpose of ''finding friends'' why you''re joining us today."


    "That is factual." Courtney was used to Hayden''s impassiveness on most matters by now. "I came here to personally bring the news of the fall of Mindanao in the hands of Kamay ng Lagim. The three main headquarter branches in the Mindanao archipelago have been compromised."


    "I see that Kamay ng Lagim is starting to make their moves." Hayden muttered, pressing his orders on the tablet menu. "Much earlier than the actual expected, but still within calculations."


    "Wait, you''ve calculated Kamay ng Lagim''s invasion?" Scarlet asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Well, it''s not more of a calculation than an educated guess." Hayden candidly replied. "Judging from the relationship paradigm between Kamay ng Lagim and Puting Araw, a full-on war isn''t really that far-off. From when Daniel was kidnapped, to when a bounty was put up on my head, it''s only a matter of time that Kamay ng Lagim would snap. The question here is: What made them snap this early?"


    Everybody on the table was dazed of Hayden''s words. What kind of a freak was Hayden for him to ''guess'' that a full-on war was going to occur anytime soon? Sure, it may have not been all that impressive, yet, nobody can possibly foresee a war with mere calculations, right?


    Seeing that there was no reply to his question, Hayden continued. "You see, there''s always a reason for everything. Kamay ng Lagim wouldn''t possibly wage war on Puting Araw this recklessly, right? These two organizations don''t have any idea of what the other''s full strength is. A pyrrhic victory is also not good for the two as there is a matter of that Pangkat Anino. So, why? Moreover, how did Kamay ng Lagim destroy the purportedly unconquerable Surigao del Sur citadel? It is inexplicable."


    "Wait, are you suggestingˇ­" Zeke''s eyes widened. "That Kamay ng Lagim somehow powered up by gaining a new member or something along those lines?"


    "Precisely." Hayden gravely affirmed. "Somebody is aiding Kamay ng Lagim. And they''re strong. By estimationsˇ­. She should be stronger than Rose."

 143 Classical Pianist Showcase

    Of course, with the budding talents of singers in the world, there were many out there that was spectacular, but Jin-ae, and the other CHORUS members who were participating for that matter, stood out amongst them.


    Afterwards, Hayden, Eun-ha, and Sayuri went to the Inner Area''s Thriller Park. Eun-ha, known for her intolerance for heights amongst fans, which she still was even with her power to fly and the speed of it, was holding on for dear life to Hayden''s and Sayuri''s arms during the rides.


    Meanwhile, Hayden filmed for a vlog the entire time, proudly ''fanboying'' over the two agreeing to accompany him in the Thriller Park. It was all for publicity and preparation for the big reveal. It''s also for his time to extend to new types of videos for his growing channel to attract more viewers.


    In time, the curtain of stars draped over the sky. Hayden and Sayuri went to watch Eun-ha to the event held by the Global Pianist Congregate. It was a formal event for those that enjoyed piano pieces.


    As Eun-ha came earlier than them to submit the piece she was playing, Hayden and Sayuri went to the event together. Sayuri wore an elegant red one-piece off-shoulder dress. On the other hand, Hayden donned a white polo underneath a black vest, black trousers, and black leather shoes.


    As it was a formal event, Hayden and Sayuri wasn''t flooded by the fans, only conversing about them from afar. The event was held at a majestic grand hall fit for the elegance of the piano instrument.


    Hayden and Sayuri stood in an obscure corner of the hall. Sayuri, in spite of her extrovert nature, gladly accompanied Hayden in his solitude. She let go of any thoughts on ''partying'' as she fully understood that Hayden doesn''t want to do it.


    "You can go and socialize, you know?" Hayden drank from his wine glass with poise. "I''m perfectly used to going in social events alone and staying in a corner. It''s kind of what us introverts do."


    Looking around, there was indeed a number of introverted people around Hayden. Still, the position was compromised thanks to Hayden''s outstanding disposition, attracting such attention that part of the spotlight was starting to scoot over to where he was.


    "No, I''m fine with hanging out with you." Sayuri sweetly smiled at Hayden. "I''m here to support Eun-ha-ya alongside you in the first place, not socialize. I think I do not need to emphasize on my point further, baby."


    "You don''t." Hayden shook his head with a smile on his face. "Because I should know by now that you like spending time with me more than socializing since I''m a ''fascinating wonder of nature.''"


    Hayden and Sayuri was quietly talking in the corner when they were approached by none other than Akwasi, Kokou, and Adwozi. They were all sporting fanciful formal attire. Akwasi put up a respectful front. "Hello, Hayden. Miyazato Sayuri-ssi, nice to meet you. I''m Akwasi Quatei, this is Kokou Osiwa and his girlfriend, Adwozi Asamong."


    "Nice to meet the three of you." Sayuri bowed slightly at the trio. "Are you here to watch Eun-ha-ya as well?"


    "I am, I am." Akwasi giggled. Hayden, Kokou, and Adwozi all shot glances of repulsion at Akwasi, which Akwasi ignored. "As for these two, they''re here for a date."


    "How romantic." Sayuri gave the two her signature bubbly smile. This struck Akwasi''s heart. "I hope the two of you stay strong together."


    "Thank you very much, Sayuri-ssi." Adwozi politely nodded at Sayuri. "We won''t be bothering the two of you any longer, right, Kokou? Akwasi?"


    "Yes, yes, enjoy your night." Kokou got what Adwozi was trying to achieve. Akwasi didn''t.


    "Why not join them for the night?" Akwasi was clueless, his eyes stuck on Sayuri''s stunning beauty with love-struck eyes. "We don''t have to leave them, righ-"


    Akwasi was woken by a force hitting his head. It was Kokou. Kokou then forced him to bow and apologized for Akwasi. "We apologize for Akwasi''s behavior. He doesn''t know the boundaries of personal space all that well."


    "Youˇ­" Akwasi was insulted by Kokou''s disparaging words. "Do-"


    Akwasi, making eye contact with Kokou, stopped talking midway. Kokou''s gaze transmitted all he needed. ''Let''s stop bothering them. They''re clearly increasingly becoming annoyed by you. So stop, let''s leave them alone.''


    Akwasi, looking into the direction of the ''beaming'' Hayden and Sayuri, finally noticed Hayden''s docile hostility targeted at him. Hayden disregarded Akwasi and turned his head to Kokou. "It is fine, Kokou. This is a formal social event. Anyway, I don''t believe we have formally introduced ourselves."


    Hayden and Kokou shook hands. Hayden had a good impression of Kokou. He was the one who acted as a ''cushion'' for Akwasi''s simpleton personality. Their dynamic was similar to Hayden and Daniel''s, albeit Daniel was less ''feral,'' much cleverer, and was sensible.


    "Yes, it is nice to meet you." The atmosphere between Hayden and Kokou was harmonious. As if two like-minded people have found each other. "I''m a big fan of your skillful plays, Hayden. I am looking forward to our match."


    "I am looking forward to it too, Kokou." The topic shifted into that of a light-hearted rivalry. Hayden and Kokou got along easily. "I''m a fan of your fast-paced plays and great strategic sense."


    "You flatter me." Kokou humbly accepted the compliment. "Anyways, we''re not all that familiar to accompany you for the night. We will be taking our leave."


    "I hope that you enjoy the performances, Kokou." Hayden was satisfied of Kokou receiving Hayden''s subliminal message. "Have a lovely night with your girlfriend. As for Mr. Akwasi, enjoy Eun-ha noona''s performance later on."


    Akwasi''s face twitched. The familiarity that Hayden had with Eun-ha was jealousy-inducing. Especially since Eun-ha was his bias. He was going to spout words when Kokou dragged him away from Hayden and Sayuri.


    "Interesting duo." Sayuri smacked her lips prior to sipping wine. "That Kokou has a similar mentality with you, huh?"


    "Indeed." Hayden didn''t deny it. "Akwasi should be thankful that Kokou is his friend. Akwasi''s too much of a straightforward attitude in life would be his downfall."


    "Tsk." Sayuri chuckled. "What a hypocrite. You''re also a straightforward man."


    "I''m not." Hayden pouted, staring at Sayuri. "Is that how I come across to you?"


    "I''m joking." Sayuri nudged Hayden in the arm and snorted. "Seriously, you''re straightforward. But controlled. You''re more of a go with the flow guy. Swaying in the wind. You''re exclusively straightforward when dealing with those close to you. Like me, or Eun-ha. Or Mieko. Or Chung-hee. Or Shu-Ching. Oh yeah, let me ask, what''s up with you and Shu-Ching-ah? She''s smiling a whole lot these days when she''s on her phone."


    "Really?" Hayden innocently questioned. "Well, it is odd that she initiates text conversations with me nowadays. She enthusiastically asks about my matches on calls too."


    "Ahh, that''s why she locks herself in her hotel room at times." Sayuri chortled. "Take care of that girl, okay? You''re a fan, you know how she is."


    "Are you suggesting that she likes me?" Hayden narrowed his eyes. "I''ve always seen her as a good friend. And she has stated herself that I''ve become her best friend."


    "You two are best friends, huh?" Sayuri bobbed her head. "You know, the best kind of relationship stems from-"


    "Stop, Sunshine. Stop." Hayden looked at her with flattened lips. "It''s so weird that the two of you are always shipping me with other women. It''s not that I hate it. It''s thatˇ­ Well, it''s weird."


    "Heh, we like teasing you. What can we say?" Sayuri was tickled by Hayden being weirded out by them. "Also, the more, the merrier. You are welcome to take on people outside of CHORUS too. We''ll make sure they''ll fit right in."


    "You two are so weird." Hayden shook his head in amusement. "I seriously do love both of you guys'' sense of humor. Sometimes it''s a bit sadistic though."


    "Oho, sadism. Are you that kind-" Sayuri stopped in the middle of her sentence, feeling that Hayden''s gaze was on her. "Let me guess, Eun-ha asked this question to you."


    "Nearly the exact same one, Sunshine." Hayden chuckled. "Nearly the exact same one."


    At that moment, the lights dimmed as a spotlight was shone on the stage. A beautiful woman, dressed in a blue mermaid dress that accentuated her body, exited into the stage.


    "Good evening, piano aficionados." The woman''s announcer voice boomed out of the speakers. "Welcome to the annual Classical Pianist Showcase held by Global Pianist Congregate. As we all know that you are here to listen to original piano pieces created by classical pianists, we will get straight onto it. Let me introduce the first pianist. She is considered as one of the most prodigal pianist that got her Classical Pianist certification recently last year. She has published five pieces thus far, all regarded as masterpieces by pianists in the whole world."


    Hayden was curious as to who was this. Why? He remembered that Eun-ha got her Classical Pianist certification last year and has published five pieces on the internet. Yes, those five were all indeed held as masterpieces.


    "She will be performing for us her new written piece." The emcee declared graciously. "Its title is Lonely Nocturne Star. Please welcome, Miss Kim Eun-ha."


    A round of applause pervaded the room. Hayden and Sayuri clapped with surprise contained in their countenances. They weren''t informed that Eun-ha was the first performer. Being the first and last performer was always the most important positions when it comes to any event.


    Eun-ha entered the stage with free flowing wavy hair and in a white sheath dress. She was nothing but tantalizing for the men in the audience. Who wouldn''t be allured by the seamless combination of her sexiness, beauty, and cuteness? That flawless milky white skin just made it worse for the crowd.


    Eun-ha, in a trance, sat in front the grand piano upfront. She hit the first key and started playing. The music was elegant and lonely at the same time. Which then transitioned into a more intense pace. It was as if you were in a game.


    Next, the piece became that of a romantic and passionate rhythm. One that gives the heart flutters and the impression of a burning romance. The last part of the performance was that of gentleness.


    Everybody interpreted the piece in a different way, as all music is. Akwasi simply loved the piano piece. Kokou and Adwozi felt that the piece tells the love story of a forbidden love. Sayuri thought that this was the life story of Eun-ha.


    Solely Hayden got the true message of the song. Lonely Nocturne Star. A night sky with a single dot. It was a story of how him and Eun-ha met. It was fantastic. It was lovely. A single teardrop trickled down the side of Hayden''s face as he watched Eun-ha''s impressive performance.


    He questioned whether he was really deserving such a woman. Gentle. Kind. Loving. Passionate. Adorable. Sophisticated. Sexy. Considerate. Smart. There were no words to describe how grateful Hayden was to have met such a woman.


    A fervent round of claps followed the dreamy end of the piano piece. Eun-ha stood up, her eyes skimming through the crowd. Hayden and Eun-ha found each other at a standstill when they locked gazes. The entire world froze. It was as if they were alone.


    Eun-ha''s eyes relayed one loud message: ''I love you.''


    This eye contact lasted for an eternity for the two. In reality, it was merely a single second. The announcer came back out. "That was amazing, Miss Kim Eun-ha. It was tear-jerking and soul-stirring for me. Can you tell us what was your inspiration for writing this piece?"


    "That is a personal matter." Eun-ha ''struggled'' speaking in English. "It is a piece that is better to be left comprehended by the soul and heart rather than the mind and ears."


    Hayden smiled upon hearing Eun-ha''s answer. It was a smart way to avoid the truth of the piece. ''Fuck, I love this woman.''


    With that, Eun-ha''s performance was concluded. She exited the stage and met with Hayden and Sayuri. Hayden and Eun-ha hugged tightly. The two wanted to make out. Alas, they couldn''t as they were in such a high-profile setting.


    Akwasi, with a piercing gaze, rotated his head to their direction. If looks could kill, Hayden would''ve died a million times over. He was slapped by Kokou in the neck. "Don''t gawk at them, you fucking idiot."


    "I love you so much, Gonjunim." Hayden whispered to Eun-ha''s ears.


    "I love you too, honey." Eun-ha whispered back. "I never thought I was capable of loving someone to this extent till last week, when I wrote this."


    "You wrote this last week?" The two finally let go of the other. "When?"


    "During my free time." Eun-ha beamed at Hayden affectionately. It was a heart-warming smile and look. "You''re a big inspiration. This is the first movement of what I named ''Endless Night.''"


    "Oh, so that''s your love story, huh?" Sayuri chimed in with her own comment. She was captivated of the new outlook of the song she was exposed to. "I thought it was the story of your life or something. That''s awesome."


    "Right?" Hayden couldn''t believe Eun-ha''s talent in composing. "What a talented woman. You became more attractive, tsk."


    "What can I do to become more charming in your eyes?" Sayuri pouted angrily at Hayden. "I don''t have any hobbies, you know?"


    "You''re a skilled conversationalist, Sunshine." Hayden pinched Sayuri''s right cheek. "Don''t undermine your own value. You''ll be a great asset in the near future. On top of that, that perfume thing will be a great business prospect."


    Sayuri was speechless of Hayden''s answer to reassure her. It was an iron-clad answer that you cannot find a fault in. Unless you were that hell-bent on doing so, that is. Sayuri was not that kind of person.


    "Thanks, baby." Sayuri was delighted.


    Subsequently, the trio watched the performances of the classical pianists. It was intriguing as to how many emotions piano music can invoke. ''And they say that piano music is an acquired taste.''


    During the fourth performer, a beautiful woman approached the trio from behind. It was Likoria, dressed in a blue princess seam dress. Likoria playfully ''scared'' Hayden.


    Orienting his body to face Likoria and laying his eyes on her, Hayden''s expression twisted from confusion, to rage, to tranquility within the span of a second. "Likoria, what are you doing here?"


    Hayden''s change of expression didn''t escape the perception of Eun-ha and Sayuri. They didn''t speak of it, prompting to observe the situation for the meantime.


    "I''ve never known that music can be this titillating." Likoria made herself comfortable in the company of Hayden, Sayuri, and Eun-ha. "Why didn''t you invite me here, Hayden?"


    "Uhˇ­ Because we aren''t that close?" Hayden was vexed by Likoria. Was she trying to sabotage his relationship with Eun-ha and Sayuri? "Also, wouldn''t you be punished if you''re caught wandering out of that place?"


    "Nah, we are all free to exit that place whenever we desire as long as we don''t leave this island." Likoria didn''t hide anything from Eun-ha and Sayuri. "Aren''t you going to introduce me to these two lovely sisters, Hayden?"


    Hayden narrowed his eyes. For the first time in his life, he couldn''t read what a person, Likoria, was planning. He had his predictions, but he couldn''t pinpoint it. It was startling. "Why are you here, Likoria? What''s your business with me?"


    "I was curious as to why you were going to this hall." Likoria''s straightforwardness went right back out. "Anyways, since Hayden here isn''t introducing me, hello sisters. My name is Likoria Thorian, a friend of Hayden."


    "Hello." Sayuri smiled at Likoria and shook hands with her ''without much thought.'' "How are you, Likoria? It is nice to meet you."


    "Uh, excuse us for a moment." Hayden grabbed Likoria on the arm and dragged her away forcefully. He asked angrily, "What the hell?"


    "What? Can''t I enjoy music as much as you?" Likoria frowned. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to challenge you or anything. I genuinely find piano music, well, music to the ears. It''s beautiful."


    "You''re the one who was following me around, weren''t you?" Hayden pinned his suspicion on Likoria. "Nobody from the Overseers sent someone to monitor me. It was you who was monitoring me. Did you see anything?"


    "No, no, I didn''t see anything." Likoria waved her hands. "I still respect your privacy. Wait, you sensed me when I was tailing you?"


    "Yes, my instincts are that powerful." Hayden sighed. "Just, please, don''t ruin my bonding time with my girls."


    "Rest assured, I''m not going to." Likoria denied. "Don''t worry, I''m only here to enjoy the music. Nothing else. I''ll zip my mouth the entire night. You have to let me come with you though. I don''t know the layout of this place."


    "What are you? A little kid?" Hayden had a headache. "Fine. Please behave, you spoiled rich kid. Don''t you dare use the sympathy card on me. I can understand that you''re perfectly used to the lonely state of life."


    "Yeah, yeah." Likoria seemed happy that Hayden let her tag along. The two returned to the side of Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    Akwasi, far away, gave Hayden the stink eye. He was indignant and internally breaking down. ''Who the hell is that pretty lady? Why is she with Hayden? What in the freaking world is up with him?''


    Hayden, although he can sense Akwasi''s hostility with his Danger Sense, ignored it. Hayden''s Danger Sense worked in such a way that it notified him what kind of threat something was by stimulating his fear and survival instincts. And Akwasi was apparently a non-threat.


    That was when his Danger Sense fed him information of an oncoming catastrophe. ''What the fuck is happening?''


    Abruptly, the lights in the hall dimed. Shouts of fear and shock came from the crowd. They were obviously affrighted of the sudden event.


    Hayden, with his Divine Perception, remained aware of his surroundings. Thankfully, it appeared that there was no attempt for his life based on his Danger Sense. Nor was there any attempt on Eun-ha or Sayuri''s life with the way the surroundings looked.


    Creating a bit of light and redirecting it to the front, Hayden created pseudo-night vision for himself. In front was a man in black ninja-like apparel alongside silver boots, his face covered in a white mask that had realistic human features. He wore a green poncho with golden lines.


    He was accompanied by a woman with the same mask, except that it had a clownish design. She was also clothed in a black bodycon dress that covered most of her body and a white sash in place of the poncho.


    The spotlight lit back up. A man''s voice, tenor, came from the speakers. "Umˇ­ Hello, mic test, mic test. Okay. Congratulations! You are all effectively hostages!"

 144 White Hood

    Why were people so terrified, you ask? Because the man in front of them was the notorious White Hood, a serial killer that targeted the upper class of the meritocratic society. His white-colored irises beyond that mask was his trademark.


    His reasoning? This kind of society was unjust in his eyes. Although many people are aided by the government during rough childhood, what about those late bloomers? What about the poor lower class that are oppressed and couldn''t gain more experience because of their ''lack of experience?''


    Of course, this was solely one prerequisite for his targets. Most upper class are arrogant as fuck, an ad verbatim statement by White Hood. He views those condescending people unworthy of the skill and wealth they possess. As such, he culls them, ''cleansing the world of these evils.'' One''s loathsome attitude was the nail in the coffin that would paint a target on your back.


    Every murder scene that White Hood left was beautiful and elegant. The kill is clean with a single hole on the middle of the forehead. Each and every corpse was encapsulated in a blood drawing of a rose.


    Additionally, the woman next to him was the infamous Harlequin, the assistant of White Hood. Prior to helping out White Hood, Harlequin was already a psychopathic killer that killed people, male or female, that have a history of sexual assault.


    "I see that our reputation precedes us." White Hood chuckled at the mic, deepening the dread that the crowd was in. White Hood''s attitude turned 180 degrees. "Quiet, all of you!"


    "Ah, fuck, my bad luck is seriously getting ridiculous." Hayden cursed under his breath. "Good thing I picked this remote place to stay at."


    As mentioned, the place where they were at was adjacent to the wall and was covered by the throngs of classical piano music enthusiasts. It was helpful that there were tons of wielders in the crowd, allowing him to mask himself.


    He scooched to the back side of Eun-ha, Likoria, and Sayuri. He whispered to the three, "The woman is a Level 4 wielder. The man is a Level 5 wielder."


    "What?" Eun-ha and Sayuri were both shocked of Hayden''s analysis. How in the world would he possess that sort of information? They couldn''t sense anything from the two, hence, they knew that their Origin Limiters were activated for the meantime. Also, Hayden was a Level 2! It was strange that he can sense Levelsˇ­ Eun-ha spoke for the two, "We trust you, butˇ­"


    "Questions later." Hayden was dreading the situation they were plunged in. "Likoria, can you contact them from where you''re standing?"


    Eun-ha and Sayuri were lost in the duo''s conversation. For the intervening time, they chose to trust Hayden and Likoria. They figured that Likoria highly likely belonged to the entity that conferred Hayden the World Items.


    White Hood dropped the mic. A voice, oddly loud yet spoken softly, boomed out from where he was standing. "Since all of you recognize me, this will make it easier. As you know, this is the World Government Island. For my 96th to 100th kill, I wanted to bring it to the grand stage. Heh, can''t believe the World Government has so many loopholes."


    Everybody was too busy getting ahold of themselves to listen to White Hood''s soliloquy. "Don''t worry, most of you will be able to walk away scot-free. I already have my five targets for the night. And that isˇ­"


    White Hood announced his targets in a laidback manner. White Hood was true to his reputation for not targeting the humble people. Hayden, Eun-ha, and anybody else that Hayden had personal relationships with weren''t in the list.


    Most people in the hall were relieved upon hearing this. Hayden sighted the targets among the crowd. The five people were clearly in distraught. Abruptly, White Hood spoke cryptically. At least to those normal humans. "No, no, I wouldn''t do that if I were you, Principe Diˇ­ jaˇ­ Djamilatou? Is that right? Anyway, do you want to live longer or die right now?"


    Somewhere far away, Hayden caught a glimpse of a trembling middle-aged woman with onyx-colored skin and short black hair. From his Danger Sense, the woman was around Level 3.


    The woman, gaping at White Hood, didn''t heed White Hood''s warning and activated her Ability. From what Hayden gathered, she was going to transform. Unfortunately for her, White Hood got the jump on her and shot her in the head.


    In the front, Hayden saw White Hood holding a black glock with a smoking barrel. Looking back to the woman, Hayden was taken aback by how clean the perforation of the bullet was. The blood couldn''t escape as well, making for a clean death.


    Everybody screamed, aghast of the scene that transpired in the span of mere seconds. Hayden ignored them as Danger Sense''s sensitivity to White Hood increased by a whole margin.


    Hayden''s heart throbbed loudly. This time, the trepidation that was welling within his heart was that of a normal person''s: Genuine fear. He quivered, sandwiching herself between Eun-ha and Sayuri then involuntarily reaching out for their hands.


    Needless to say, Hayden''s fear was not the fear of death. It was the fear of losing Eun-ha and Sayuri in vying to protect him. If Hayden lost Eun-ha and Sayuri, it was a fate worse than death. It will be hell.


    Eun-ha and Sayuri felt Hayden shaking. They turned their heads to him, only to see a grave analytical expression in place of a fearful one. They spotted the usual Hayden: Someone that was finding for a way out for everyone that was dear to him.


    It was admirable that, in the face of death, Hayden stayed strong to keep his cool and was even finding a way for them to survive. It was reassuring for Eun-ha and Sayuri, who were internally panicking due to their survival instincts acquired from battles screaming for them to retreat upon hearing the words ''Level 5'' and ascertaining that that White Hood was Level 5.


    This made them fall for Hayden more unconsciously. They refocused their gazes at the people in front, mysteriously feeling safer and determined to escape this quagmire to live their lives with Hayden.


    "Silence, you pieces of shit!" White Hood roared with anger. "Tsk, Principe, always the one who dislikes these kinds of things. Does nobody here recognize the beauty and practicality of my art?"


    No one responded to the imposed question. Why would anybody answer? The one in front of them was a serial killer. Anyhow, Hayden possessed prior knowledge that about 30% of the people in here were wielders. This was thanks to his Danger Sense.


    "Anyhow, I''ll make this quick." White Hood''s voice was giddy, to the point that it was gleeful. Hayden could tell that White Hood was a true psychopath. "All the targets, well, there''s no use doing this, butˇ­ Every target I''ve named, please step out. Don''t delay the inevitable."


    As predicted, no target presented themselves to White Hood. Nobody in this room wanted to be killed. This included Hayden. Why would they? They were leading good lives. The best lives that anybody could ask for. Why would they want to be killed?


    "Harlequin." White Hood rotated his head to face Harlequin. "Bring them to me."


    "Yes, darling." Harlequin giggled. It would have been an attractive giggle if it wasn''t for the situation at hand.


    In no time, four people, three men and a woman, was kneeling in front of White Hood. The corpse was in the far right, lying down with both hands intertwined atop the chest. Hayden was dazed at how there was no sonic boom by how fast Harlequin moved.


    "You may be wondering how there are no alarms tripping in this area?" White Hood pranced around the four people. "Well, let''s say that there''s a certain famous rebellious hacker that rigged the place. Oh, gosh, I shouldn''t put you into suspense and at least satisfy your curiosity before your death. It''s Cyberus!"


    Hayden''s eyes narrowed when he heard this name. During his study of programming, he has come across four legendary hackers who cracked the World Government''s defense system. Cyberus was one of those four people.


    What Cyberus did was hack into the database of Identity Numbers and spread the Identity Numbers of hundreds of celebrities and rich people globally. At that time, Identity Numbers had minimal security against attacks because of the confidence of the Cyber Guards to its own line of defense.


    Thus, from thereon, these hundreds of celebrities'' scandals, text message history, and social medias were imperiled. However, there was one theme across these Identity Numbers. It was that all of these people were part of underground organizations that either sold drugs or trafficked humans.


    Following that, Cyberus hijacked the internet systems of the Worldwide Cable and hosted a video message. Everyone was warned of the consequences of doing evil deeds.


    What''s legendary about this hijacking was that Cyberus was unable to be tracked by the World Government. The governing body that held the power of the internet at its fingertips.


    As might be expected, once that catastrophe was done, the World Government''s Cyber Guards fortified its security. Yet, Cyberus was able to penetrate the cyber defense of Cyber Guards twice more without getting caught, exposing hundreds of vile and repulsing people to the world.


    Hayden was more impressed due to him knowing the fact that the Cyber Guards was a wielder. Probably a Level 6 even. If Cyberus was that good of a hackerˇ­


    ''Fuck, I''m so screwed.'' Hayden thought. ''In all likelihood, Gaia''s in slumber with the unlocking of my Void Sealing. If soˇ­ Shit.''


    If Cyber Guards couldn''t stop Cyberus three times, it wasn''t far-fetched to assume that Cyberus has the capability to bypass the World Government''s security a fourth time.


    "Cyberus did a good job securing this place, didn''t he?" White Hood cackled vehemently. It was unsettling. Even for Hayden. "This place is perfect. Sound-absorbent walls. Full of patronizing affluent people that pretend they like classical music to be ''classy.'' Majestic hall that suits the art I do. Oh how quaint."


    White Hood sounded as if he was in ecstasy. He walked over to a man, pointed a gun at his forehead, and shot. Everybody in the venue held back a scream.


    "Oh, yes. How gratifying." White Hood''s words and manner of speaking struck everyone that he was sexually aroused. It was a peculiar scene. "And another one!"


    In a blink of an eye, three people were dead. Hayden, Eun-ha, and Sayuri didn''t bat an eyelid. The three had a similar train of thought: Those people probably deserved it if they were in that position.


    On top of that, in their world, it was eat or be eaten. Eun-ha and Sayuri grasped this. Hayden, a ruthless person who doesn''t care about strangers'' lives, naturally would fathom this. The same could not be said for Likoria.


    On the side, Likoria had her hands in a tight fist. Her eyes were widened, petrified of the sight in front. One question circled in her mind. How can a person kill another while laughing in that manner?


    She would understand if the person was murdering for self-defense, butˇ­ Killing for enjoyment? What kind of cruel act was this?


    Her entire body trembled in fury, her gaze stuck on the scene upfront. Without a warning, another bullet lodged itself on the forehead of a woman. It was the fourth kill.


    By this point in time, Likoria''s mind was blank. She was prepared to charge in mindlessly without thinking of the repercussions. She didn''t care. This was not right even if the person has sinned heavily.


    Likoria was preparing to dash when Hayden''s deep voice entered her ears. "Don''t move. Do you want to die?"


    "But-" Likoria was preparing to argue when Hayden interrupted her in between.


    "No buts, you fucking spoiled brat." Hayden''s tone, whilst hushed, was undeniably irate. "There are all kinds of people in the world. Many people out there are like him. Some are worse. At least this guy has modus operandi. What if, in your Tiroga, you encounter murderers that slaughter human life purely for enjoyment? Yes, there are people out there that does that. White Hood here targets those that are deserving, to say the least. If you want to die playing the hero for an individual that may have sexually assaulted, trafficked humans, or did all types of illegal things. Be my guest."


    Hayden''s logical words reverberated in the mind of Likoria. Howbeit, it was not of being convinced. It was of puzzlement of how Hayden can stand by and do nothing at the meaningless loss of a human life.


    "You still want to go and play the hero?" Hayden whispered, enraged more than ever. "Okay, let me appeal to your heroic heart. What would you rather do? Stay quiet in oppression for the moment and later exact revenge for them, or be killed now? Remember that as long as you''re alive, there is a chance to spite these kinds of people. As long as you have the will, that is."


    This, believe it or not, pacified the stimulated heart of Likoria. Hayden achieved what should have been impossible: Fulfill someone''s own emotional needs through the use of logic. It was an extraordinary feat that was exclusive to people like Hayden, a person that can read most people akin to an open book, can achieve.


    Hayden sighed in relief once he discovered that Likoria''s state of mind became tranquil. Truth be told, Hayden couldn''t care less if Likoria wanted to commit suicide by running to a Level 5 wielder serial killer.


    What he was truly worried about was Likoria bringing attention to their side of the hall. It was relatively quiet and unnoticeable here. Hayden didn''t want to compromise their position by letting Likoria run from here.


    The final bullet found its way into the forehead of the last target. White Hood''s figure, seemingly satisfied, flickered. The corpses were now around his feet, arranged in a flower-shape. Their clothes have also been changed into white ones.


    ''Tsk, where''s Starakt when you need him?'' Hayden bit his lip in discomfort. He tightened his grip on Eun-ha and Sayuri''s hands, to which Eun-ha and Sayuri responded by doing so too. ''I hate thisˇ­ Why is it that I feel that there''s a deeper meaning to this performance?''


    Hayden was sure that a high-profile serial killer wouldn''t carelessly reveal themselves in a maximum defense island simply to celebrate five of their kills. Nonetheless, if Hayden was being targeted, the dread in his heart would indubitably be much worse.


    Thence, Hayden didn''t put this feeling into heart for the prsent. He watched White Hood''s ending moments in the spotlight.


    "At last!" White Hood raised both of his arms as if reveling in a masterpiece he produced. Intense, and horrifying for that matter, classical music played in the speakers from the grand piano. The one who was playing was Harlequin. "My magnum opus is finished! Rejoice. Applaud!"


    A second passed. Two seconds. And three. It was only at the fourth second that a person from the audience slow clapped. This snowballed into a boisterous round of applause.


    "This is where my performance ends." White Hood bowed. The stage was clouded in opaque smoke. When the smoke dissipated, White Hood was long gone.


    When White Hood disappeared, the alarms in the hall blared. It was well-timed and unquestionably intentionally done by Cyberus.


    Robotic sentinels alongside members of the Incognito Corps, the secret service of the World Government, flooded the place. The members of the Incognito Corps were alarmed when they discerned the grotesquely picturesque scene at the stage.


    The place was cordoned off to the public, with the Incognito Corps escorting people out. The Incognito Corps warned the people who witnessed the event to not make anything public, or they''ll be forced to resort with a ''forceful countermeasure.''


    When that stern admonition concluded, everybody was let off the hook without any kind of interrogation.


    ˇ­..


    Somewhere in World Government Island, in a hotel room. White Hood, Harlequin, and another man in a cool futuristic dog mask entered through the front door. The man was obviously Cyberus.


    They were greeted by a person of a tall stature clad in a black cape and in total mystery. The aura around the person was that of the typical villainous character found in novels or in cartoons.


    "Have you located the targets, Robin?" Unlike what you would expect, the person''s voice was that of a woman''s. Not a man''s. "Have you used your Ability on him?"


    "Yes, I have, Missus." White Hood bowed deferentially to The Missus. "The first two future threats you''ve wanted dead will be dead in the most public setting possible. During their game in the Annual Youth Pride."


    "Make sure you don''t fail." The Missus said. "Failure is not an option."


    "And it will never be." White Hood, Harlequin, and Cyberus responded in unison.


    "Good." The Missus tittered, the atmosphere lightening up. "You are all dismissed. Oh yes, Alliah, stay."


    Harlequin didn''t leave as she asked. "Yes, Missus?"


    "That Hayden Emperador." The Missus said with intrigue. "Was he the one to kill our precious Bayrak?"


    "Yes." Harlequin confirmed without thinking much. "He is strong and has a much higher threat than the two we''ve targeted. However, we cannot touch him. Or any of the people associated with him."


    "Yes, yes, Overseers and all that." The Missus sighed in dismay. "Do we have to plant people in thatˇ­ What was that? Hand of Gloom?"


    "The native people that live in that country refer to it as Kamay ng Lagim." Harlequin corrected. "That is the Filipino translation of Hand of Gloom."


    "Yes, Kamay ng Lagim." The Missus'' tone shifted into that of intrigue. "Philippines has an interesting world of wielders. Anyhow, even if it was Bayrak''s own mistake, we don''t leave a person behind. We will avenge his death. Okay, we''ll plant some of our inferior members in that Kamay ng Lagim for reconnaissance, and for killing Hayden. Make sure it''s done by the end of the Annual Youth Pride. Accompany them as well, be their counselor."


    "Understood, Missus." Harlequin emotionlessly replied. "It shall be done."


    "Do well and I''ll reward you." The Missus revealed her white hand from underneath her cape and waved it at Harlequin. "Dismissed."


    Harlequin left with a spring in her step from the satisfaction of The Missus'' mention of the word ''reward.'' When Harlequin was far enough, a man materialized kneeling in front of The Missus.


    The man was bulky and was wearing a dark green suit that suited his brown skin color. The man wore a green feathered masquerade eye mask, which was enough to conceal his identity. His features were that of a handsome man.


    "Missus." The man didn''t stand up from his respectful genuflection in front of The Missus. "I''ve come to report that the most higher-leveled threats have been neutralized by the assassins."


    "Good job." The Missus nodded. "Remain standing by. The wielders sent by the different countries to protect their young are strong. We cannot let our guard down."


    "I will do as I am ordered." The man didn''t shift from his position at all prior to vanishing.


    "Hayden, huh?" The Missus mumbled and laughed. "Finally, some action."

 145 Ghanaian Team

    His fun gaming session was interrupted by Gaia materializing in front of him, blocking his view of the screen. "Starakt. We have an urgent matter at hand."


    "Goddammit." Starakt cursed. "I''m going afk guys, I''m sorry that I am not sorry at all."


    Without listening to the complaints of his comrades, Starakt shut down the console and sat on the sofa. "What is it this time?"


    "The Dark Union assassins simultaneously attacked most Level 3 and 4 wielders in the island and killed them." Gaia was distressed. "To make it worse, Hayden was held hostage earlier. And I cannot track any of them now. They''re on the island, but our main priority is Hayden. Also, Likoria is with him."


    "Dark Union, huh?" Starakt gulped. "Oho, after remaining dormant for thousands of years, has The Missus come out of her boredom?"


    "Worse." Gaia''s face darkened. "It seems she has found someone to counteract my observation powerˇ­ If I''m correct, this is assistance from another Source Heart."


    "Another Source Heart?" Starakt frowned. "Is it Ares?"


    "I don''t think so." Gaia shook her head. "Let''s talk about this later. Check up on Hayden and Likoria. Survey their surroundings. Let us inform Hayden of this new threat."


    "I don''t think we should." Starakt shook his head. "It will create unnecessary worry for Hayden. If they have the backing of a foreign Source Heart, I''m sure that they will walk on eggshells around us. Plus, it would be stupid if they launched a full-on attack on Hayden, a mere Level 2 wielder. I''m going there simply to check up on him."


    "Since you''re more skilled in this area than I am, I trust your decision." Gaia nodded at Starakt. "Okay, check up on Hayden now."


    ˇ­..


    Hayden, Eun-ha, and Sayuri went to a public park in the Inner Area succeeding the White Hood disaster. Likoria accompanied them as a fourth wheel.


    In a remote location at the park, Hayden, Eun-ha, Sayuri, and Likoria were sitting on a large picnic mat. The opening of Eun-ha, Sayuri, and Likoria''s dresses were covered by a black lap blanket that Hayden has stored in his Space Ring. Again, Hayden was prepared for any situation.


    Likoria was situated in front of Hayden, while Eun-ha and Sayuri were beside him. The trio couldn''t show sweet physical affection for each other as they were in a public setting.


    "Are there really more people like him in the outside world?" Likoria asked with clear disappointment. "Killing people for no reason?"


    "There are worse people than White Hood in the outside world." Hayden answered. "As I''ve said, there are those that butchers people for fun."


    This incident that Likoria underwent through uprooted her entire worldview. She was starting to desire to save people when Hayden''s reminder pulled her away from this fantasy.


    "You''re from that place." Hayden pulled out four sandwiches from his Space Ring and threw one to Likoria. "During Tiroga, you can''t reveal your status as a wielder. Remember that your loyalties lay not to yourself, it is to ''her.'' This is the harsh reality of the world."


    Likoria didn''t say anything else. She bit her lip and blankly stared at the stars with a pensive expression.


    "Honey, how did you know the Level of White Hood?" Eun-ha, taking a bite from her sandwich, voiced her curiosity. "You''re not Level 3 yet, are you?"


    Hayden explained the concept of Innate Gifts and his Danger Sense to Eun-ha and Sayuri without revealing anything pertaining to Foriast.


    "Huh, now that I think about itˇ­" Hayden narrowed his eyes and turned his head to Likoria. "Why do you have the power level of a Level 4 wielderˇ­? From what I remember, you''re a Level 3, right?"


    Likoria''s countenance didn''t change in the slightest, elegantly finishing the flavorful sandwich that Hayden gave her. "Perhaps it''s my Void Edge. Who knows?"


    "I see that you have some secret, huh?" Hayden let Likoria go. ''Don''t tell me she''s a dual wielder? No, dual wielders are supposed to be scarce, right?''


    "Do you sense danger from us?" Eun-ha inquired.


    "It apparently doesn''t work on people I fully trust." Hayden earnestly replied. "Chung-hee noona, Daniel, Sayuri, and you. It is an instinct, so I don''t fully grasp how it works too."


    "Say, Likoria." Sayuri, unable to contain inquisitiveness, veered the topic to Likoria. "Where are you from?"


    "Unfortunately, that, I can''t say to outsiders." Likoria apologetically spoke. "It is a matter of great secrecy. I may be executed if I blabbered."


    "I see." Sayuri accepted it. "Then, can I ask if Hayden is involved with the place or organization you''re from?"


    "He is tangled with them in more ways than one." Likoria didn''t hide anything. "He is considered one of the most important individual within at that moment of his discovery."


    Eun-ha and Sayuri weren''t surprised by Hayden''s position in this organization. If they gave Hayden three World Items, objects of great importance even for the strongest wielders in Lunar Assembly.


    In that instant, Starakt, in regular civilian attire of jeans and a white shirt, appeared in front of them. With him was two people wearing similar fashion. To the right was a man with a full beard and resembled Likoria. To his left was a beautiful voluptuous woman with beige skin and red hair.


    Hayden stood up and greeted Starakt. "Le-Starakt."


    "Le-Hayden." Starakt greeted Hayden. He then turned to Eun-ha and Sayuri. "Ro-Eun-ha. Ro-Sayuri."


    The two couldn''t respond in their confusion of what ''ro'' is. Hayden nudged the two to show the gesture and said, "Say Ro- with Starakt."


    "Ro-Starakt." Eun-ha and Sayuri simply followed Hayden.


    "I''m glad that the four of you are safe." Starakt bowed repentantly. "It is negligence on my part that the four of you have to undergo such an experience. I apologize. Specifically, to you Likoria. For a Rokia to witness that sceneˇ­ You must have been scarred."


    "It''s no problem, Yorixia. Le-Hayden here helped me to tide through it." Likoria didn''t accept Starakt''s apology. Afterwards, she oriented herself towards the man and greeted him. "Toraxia."


    Toraxia, pronounced identical to the Yorixia, was the Roshist word for father. It was both endearing and respectful, though with emphasizing the first syllable, it can be disrespectful. Its mother form is Guraxia, and its gender-neutral form is Rikaxia.


    "Hiltakia (Hil-tak-ya)." Likoria''s father talked through gritted teeth. Likoria shivered at the mention of that word. Hiltakia was the Roshist word for one''s offspring to express one''s anger to them. If you heard this, you have to run far away from your parents or they''ll whip you up.


    The endearing versions of the term are: Torakia (To-rak-ya) for son, Gurakia for daughter, and Rilakia for a gender-neutral one.


    "Let her off easy this once, Rizik." Starakt tapped the shoulder of Rizik twice. "We were all Roki once. You get how mischievous most Forish are during their days as a Rokia."


    Rizik''s face twitched, speechless of Starakt''s statement. He couldn''t find the words to rebut Starakt''s statement at all. Consequently, Rizik turned around without saying anything. Likoria shadowed her father.


    "For the present, the three of you don''t have to worry about the recent events." Starakt eyed the three people. "Miss Eun-ha, Miss Sayuri, I''ll have to borrow your boyfriend. He has some matters to attend to."


    Sayuri and Eun-ha met each other''s eyes. Sayuri was the one to talk. "We will make ourselves sparse then."


    With that, Eun-ha and Sayuri ensured that there was no people around and bade goodbye to Hayden with a kiss on the lips.


    "Wow, in front of me." Starakt shot Hayden a wry smile. "Is your goal to make me jealous of your thriving love life or what?"


    "What? You''re the one who intruded on our time of bonding." Hayden shrugged. "Anyway, are you going to tell me what''s up with that White Hood or not?"


    "As I''ve said, you don''t have to worry about them right now." Starakt threw away his joking attitude. "What you have to focus on is your evolution to Level 3 so that you''ll be able to protect yourself from most threats."


    "You don''t have to tell me." Hayden exhaled heavily. "Goodbye, Le-Starakt."


    Hayden''s figure flickered as he disappeared. No sonic boom was created behind him as he suppressed it with his Essence Manipulation Arts.


    "That kid''s power when it comes to manipulating the essence energy of the body is absurd." Starakt rapidly blinked. He looked at the woman behind him. "Hey, you, follow that runt and protect him."


    The woman did the gesture of ''it shall be done'' in Roshist prior to trailing Hayden. When the woman took off, Likoria and Rizik walked back to Starakt.


    "Likoria." Starakt seemed to wander off for a second. "Oh, yes. I grant you the rights to go out to the world and accompany Hayden as a watch when he returns to Philippines. He''d serve a good Tiroga teacher to you. On top of that, I permit you to activate your Ability during the Tiroga. I think that Hayden will set you straight."


    "Whatˇ­?" Rizik was shocked of Starakt''s words. "Yorixia, I-"


    "Hup, hup, hup." Starakt shushed Rizik. "That Hayden is headstrong and has way more similarities with your daughter than you would expect. Additionally, I reckon it''s time for Foriast''s traditions to change. At the end of the day, the world is ever-changing, and the population of Foriast is growing. We don''t want to go against the tides, we want to be swept by it and go along with it. In 30 years, or earlier than 30 years, everything will change. Including the Overseers."


    Rizik, for some inexplicable reason, felt that Starakt''s words were irrefutable. "I understand, Yorixia."


    "Oh, yes, with the previous declaration in mind." Starakt faced Likoria. "You will get to pick a Xirxian in the Xirixian vault."


    Rizik and Likoria were stunned by Starakt''s decision. Where in the world would you find an act of mischief being rewarded this handsomely? Nowhere! The answer was fucking nowhere!


    Eight hours passed in the blink of an eye. In that timeframe, Hayden has finished absorbing his first Origin Crystal, was on his second Origin Crystal and was 75% on his way to Level 3. It was an unexpected speed for Hayden, who was agonizing how he can evolve to Level 3 as fast as possible.


    On top of this, the entire eight hours he was absorbing essence energy and source energy from Origin Crystals, Hayden borrowed a few Liqirian (Li-chir-yan, singular: Liqiri) from the library.


    These Liqirian were the equivalent of books in Foriast. It cannot be oversimplified as books as Liqirian were made of a white marble-like material and was the size of a hockey puck. On the surface, it was engraved of what Hayden wanted to learn: Formations.


    The white marble-like material is a material that was called Nivora by the Forish. Unluckily, Hayden didn''t get the explanation for this Nivora.


    As for the Liqirian he borrowed, it was for the Roshist language, the complete volume of the history of the Overseers and Foriast, the record of Innate Gifts, and a guide to manipulation of essence energy of the body.


    How was Hayden able to understand it you ask? It can be attributed to the formations that was imbued in the Nivora being a subconscious information transfer similar to the Origin Crystal''s way of giving wielders information.


    The remaining two hours before the match was used to spend time with Eun-ha and Sayuri. To be specific, snuggling in bed and eating a bit.


    ...


    "Good prevening folks." Commentator Hayden was back live. "It has been a wild ride, and now, our fellow Filipino, Hayden, with his team, will be vying for the Top Four this Thursday. Stay tuned for a live commentary. We are graced by the presence of Mr. David Yasay."


    "Good prevening." David was shown in the screen. "This livestream is intended for the long-awaited match between the Ghanaian and Filipino youths. Apparently, in social media, the center and ace of the Ghanaian team, Akwasi Quatei, has challenged Hayden Emperador due to the common problem of men of their age: Women."


    "I wonder what is Miss Eun-ha''s opinion on this matter." Commentator Hayden tried hard not to show that he was siding with someone. "As no one has publicly addressed this matter, we shall leave it at that."


    ˇ­..


    In time, the match started. Per usual, Alfonso was at the center for the jump ball. With the height and jumping power advantage, it was a cinch for Akwasi to acquire the ball.


    Akwasi brought the ball up himself. Faced with Hayden, Akwasi did all these fancy footwork tricks. Hayden was impressed, but it wasn''t enough. Without much, Hayden stole the ball and shot the ball without bringing it up.


    Akwasi''s eyes widened. Seeing Hayden in action onscreen and up close was a whole different experience altogether. Hayden''s speed was no joke at all.


    "What in the world are you doing?" Hayden''s face contorted in disgust of Akwasi''s actions. His voice contained passive rage. "Facing me yourself? Are you testing me?"


    Hayden shook his head in disappointment of Akwasi. It was not that he wasn''t agile. It was that Hayden''s own agility was far beyond the agility of Akwasi. It wasn''t something that Akwasi can hope to match.


    With the ball going back to the possession of the Ghanaian team, Kokou clapped once and ordered his team to go to position. As Hayden has seen in the videos, Kokou was fast and his orders were concise. He was the ideal leader.


    It was there and then that Hayden knew that things were about to get serious. This resulted in him falling back to their court instead of his typical positioning at the half court line.


    The Ghanaians loomed in on the Philippine team menacingly. Kokou passed the ball to the small forward of their team. From the movements of the small forward, he was a dribbling specialist.


    The small forward induced an ankle break from Brando. Hayden was going to run there when he was impeded by Kokou. Kokou''s agility was lesser than him. Nevertheless, that didn''t stop Kokou from reading his movements and keeping up with him.


    "I''ve studied you all night, Hayden." Kokou talked to Hayden in English. "Although you are fast, that doesn''t make you less predictable, solely harder."


    "I see." Hayden attempted all these evasive maneuvers to try and elude Kokou, to no avail. Kokou was stuck to him akin to a chewing gum that was long stuck on the bottom of a school table. "You are a good player, Kokou. Unfortunately, it''s me that you''re facing."


    Hayden stepped backwards and ran in a zigzag pattern in dazzling speed. Like a flash of lightning, Hayden passed Kokou. He reached the net in time for him to block the dunk attempt of Akwasi.


    The ball flew into the hands of Darryl. With a quick look around the court, Darryl saw that Brando was open. The two made eye contact and formed a tacit understanding: ''let''s bring the ball up for Hayden!''


    Brando left his post and ran to the opposite side of the court. Darryl hurled the ball to Brando, who caught it with ease. Hayden smiled at how dependable and fast his teammates'' coordination was.


    As a response, every member of the Ghanaian team ran to their side of the court. Hayden did the same. Meanwhile, Brando was already outside of the three-point line and was winding up.


    "No way I''m letting you do that!" Akwasi bellowed and jumped in front of Brando. Brando stopped his windup and bounced the ball underneath Akwasi. Hayden received the ball without even looking at it.


    Hayden took a step without dribbling the ball before being confronted by Kokou. As Hayden let go of the ball to dribble it, Kokou reached out to steal but was unable to due to the sheer speed of Hayden''s hands. Hayden actually switched hands that fast!


    ''His hand speed is as fast as those magicians that does card tricks.'' Kokou was left in awe of Hayden''s dribbling technique and dexterity.


    Kokou''s daze didn''t escape Hayden''s perception. He took advantage of it and passed him in an instant, coolly dunking the ball.


    ''As I thought, he won???t be beaten without The Wall.'' Kokou bit his lip in excitement. He clapped and shouted something in Akan.


    Everybody in the court were taken aback by Kokou''s decision. However, they didn''t fail to see why. It was because Hayden is unbeatable without that stratagem.


    The Wall. A team play that entirely focuses on Akwasi''s height advantage and his considered to be inhuman jumping power that surpasses Hayden''s own.


    In this team play, Akwasi will have the entire burden on defending the hoop by blocking shots instead of attempting to steal balls.


    During offense on the other hand, Akwasi will stay on his feet somewhere halfway the half court line on the opponent team''s court and will be passed the ball if seen an opportunity.


    This was the most powerful weapon of Akwasi that has been used only twice during the Annual Youth Pride in the battle with the Prodigal Kings, Phantom Hand, and The Acrobat: His accurate three-pointers.


    This strategy is so effective not only for its efficiency. It was the mental pressure of needing to be cautious about Kokou or any of his team to pass towards Akwasi. Of course, this wouldn''t work without Akwasi''s immense agility relative to modern centers that allows him to perfectly block shots prior to the ball going in a downward arc as well as to bring the ball up himself whenever he is called to.


    Needless to say, the Ghanaian team didn''t execute this strategy right away They deliberately exhausted all of their signature strategies first to allow Kokou to gather the necessary information to keep up with Hayden''s pace.


    By the second quarter, Kokou was indeed able to keep up with Hayden. It was inexplicable and invigorating for Hayden.


    Wherever Hayden went, Kokou was there. Whatever he did, Kokou would predict. It was purely thanks to his agility and reaction time that he could withstand Kokou''s attacks for this long.


    At the five-minute mark of the second quarter, at 43-48, in favor of the Philippine team, Kokou clapped again and spoke something in Ghanaian. This was the cue for them to arrange themselves into The Wall.


    "This is getting exciting." Hayden licked his lips in excitement. He held off on utilizing Daniel as he wanted to have a taste of The Wall formation alone.


    Dribbling the ball up to the court, Hayden was guarded once again by Kokou. As Hayden felt the pressure, he dished out his own secret weapon: The ankle-breaker. With a flashy, yet practical, handling of the ball, feinting, and finally a crossover, Kokou was ankle-broken.


    He then wound up and was going to shoot when he noticed that Akwasi jumped in front of him. All Hayden saw was a wall. An insurmountable wall. ''Holy shit, this guy''s confidence on his blocks is astronomical.''


    Forcefully, Hayden terminated the motions of his shot and was going to pass when the ball was slapped away from his hands by Kokou. The ball was passed onto the power forward of the Ghanaian team.


    ''This team is amazing.'' Hayden was filled with excitement, rushing over to their side of the court.


    The coordination of the Ghanaian team was outstanding. And with Hayden being stuck onto by Kokou, he couldn''t help his team


    Fortunately, Brando was able to read the small forward''s move and steal the ball out of his hands. Hayden, for the first time in his basketball career, was being overwhelmed.


    When the Philippine team scored, Hayden whistled and did the hand signal for: ''Come out, Daniel.'' It was as if Hayden was calling out for a Pokemon.

 146 Two Haydens

    This caused an uproar in the stands, as well as amongst the spectators watching from the livestreams. It was a well-known fact that Hayden and Daniel were best friends. However, Daniel has never been seen playing basketball, incurring skepticism from the Filipinos and fans alike.


    "Oho, Daniel has finally come out into the court." Commentator Hayden remarked. "I wonder what kind of gameplay will Daniel display for us today?"


    "I think that Daniel would not be on the team for no reason." David added. "I stand by my prediction that Daniel is Hayden''s secret weapon."


    "We will see about that." Commentator Hayden sounded enthusiastic.


    When Daniel stepped on the court, the ball was in the hands of the Ghanaians. Hayden high fived Daniel and whispered each other good luck before they positioned themselves. For some reason, everybody in the Ghanaian team were unnerved by this interaction.


    "Be careful." Kokou reminded everyone. "That Daniel must not be simple for him to be personally requested to go out by Hayden at this point in the game."


    They continued using their The Wall formation. Kokou persisted on guarding Hayden. Unfortunately, this time, Daniel was on the court.


    With a serious expression, and akin to a ray of lightning, Daniel dashed in and stole the ball. The power forward that Daniel seized the ball from was utterly shocked of Daniel''s speed. It was off the charts!


    Kokou and Akwasi was stunned by this phenomenon. The onlookers were silenced. Everyone watching couldn''t react in time at the dazzling steal by Daniel. Scarlet, Courtney, and Zeke, who were in the stands, had their mouths agape. Hayden smiled in satisfaction. ''It''s your time to shine, you stupid son of a bitch.''


    Daniel seemed to have heard Hayden''s thoughts and shot him a stink eye before speedily passing the petrified Akwasi, going to the opposing team''s court, and dunking with style. Daniel''s agility, albeit slightly inferior to Hayden, was terrifying.


    "And there it is!" Commentator Hayden shouted in excitement. "Daniel Luntiang-Dahon, the rise of a new player. What kind of synergy will these two best friends show in the battlefield?"


    "I can''t begin to imagine the possibilities." David, in spite of him expecting similar to this, found Daniel ridiculous.


    Daniel was in razor sharp focus mode, not hearing any cheers from the crowds. The ball returned to the Ghanaian team. Kokou personally dribbled it up but was faced by Daniel. He had to exert extreme effort to pass the ball to Akwasi. And even that failed as Hayden has predicted what Kokou will do and intercepted this pass.


    With Daniel in play, Hayden had less of a burden on him. This allowed him to move freer than when Daniel wasn''t with the team. If Hayden was focused by Kokou, Daniel would be the one to make the plays. If Daniel was guarded, Hayden would swoop in at the opportunity and decimate the Ghanaian team, including Akwasi.


    With the sheer speed of the duo, everybody''s eyes, the audience and the players on the court alike, spun in circles. The two''s combination was nothing short of godly and unstoppable. It was as if there was a second Hayden on the court!


    The longer this went on, the more Akwasi was enraged and confused. In time, Akwasi couldn''t take it anymore and chased after Daniel at full sprint. The look in Akwasi''s eyes have changed. It was now that of unadulterated determination to win.


    ''This is not the place to prove myself worthy of some girl''s attention.'' Akwasi thought. ''I play to win. That''s the main purpose of why I played basketball in the first placeˇ­ Yes, I play to win.''


    With Akwasi''s eyes clearing up, he was able to pick up everything. Every movement of Daniel. What he will do. And how he should react. It was an amazing, yet fleeting sensation that couldn''t be described with words alone.


    As such, when Daniel was going to do a drive by, Akwasi was able to steal the ball from Daniel. Daniel was shocked of this development. Inopportunely, the buzzer rang as the second quarter ended.


    "It seems that the match hasn''t reached its climax." Hayden licked his lips again. "Interesting."


    Walking to the bench, Hayden wiped the few beads of sweat on his face. In the middle of that, Hayden''s Danger Sense perceived danger, an extremely dangerous one. It was in the direction of the small window by the side.


    ''What the fuck?'' Hayden asked internally. He didn''t activate his Divine Perception as that would be a stupid act. ''It''s a Level 5 wielderˇ­ Why?''


    Hayden, for the moment, disregarded it. He didn''t completely let his guard down as he fully knew that there were different humans in the world. Some people will not hesitate to kill in such a high-density setting. In fact, many out there would want to murder someone in a place where people can be seen to send a message, or to ''do the impossible.''


    Somewhere outside, in the sky, in an angle that can see through the small windows of the court that the Filipino vs Ghanaian match was held in, there was a man stepping on thin air. It was White Hood.


    "Did heˇ­ Sense me?" White Hood''s eyes narrowed. "There''s no way he could find me from this faraway when he isn''t utilizing his wielder powers. Besidesˇ­"


    "Yes, my Ability has no loopholes." A disembodied woman''s voice resounded. "A mere Level 2 wielder cannot possibly penetrate through the covering I have created."


    "That''s the thing." White Hood was as clueless as the woman. "Well, not like he''s the one we''re targeting. Let''s concentrate on that, shall we?"


    Prior to the whistle being, well, whistled, Akwasi clapped and talked in Akan. Kokou walked up to him and inquired something, wearing an expression that implied ''are you fucking insane?'' It was a comical scene. Eventually, Kokou felt something was different with Akwasi and agreed to his terms.


    The second half started with the ball in the possession of the Ghanaian team. Hayden noticed that Akwasi''s eyes were tranquil and was observant of his surroundings. It was one of the telltale signs of someone in the zone.


    ''Entering the zone through being battered?'' Hayden wanted to chuckle. The situation was like those in novels to dramatize the situation and enthuse the viewers. ''I''ll accept it with open arms.''


    Akwasi was passed the ball by Kokou. Surprisingly, nobody in the Ghanaian team moved a muscle. The next events caused an uproar in the court. It was that Akwasi ''disappeared'' and passed Daniel with ease. His agility actually shot through the roof!


    In an instant, Akwasi was face to face with Hayden. Akwasi pushed on bravely, having a one-on-one battle of speed with Hayden. Hayden, was impressed, but that wasn''t an excuse to slack off. Thus, he went full-on in the zone and followed Akwasi''s movements.


    Hayden''s mind was clear of thought as his basketball instincts took over his body. Akwasi underwent through the same. It was an intense match of cat and mouse that nobody could watch with the speed it was going. One that was preposterous to a degree as Akwasi has never been seen to be this agile.


    Akwasi was going to dunk when Hayden slapped it away. The ball flew into the direction of Amado. Amado was going to catch it when Hayden burst to it and expropriated it. In a blink of an eye, Hayden and Akwasi was at the Ghanaian team''s side of the court.


    Hayden and Akwasi circled each other. That would''ve been what it appeared to the outsiders as Hayden''s and Akwasi''s actions were too fast. Before one action registered to the mind of the viewers, Hayden and Akwasi were already three movements away from that.


    Instinctively, Hayden dribbled and dribbled until he found an opening, jumped, and shot. Akwasi was going to block the ball when Hayden''s body went parallel to the floor midair and shot from an unnatural angle, the blind side. It was inhuman.


    "Nobody was capable of going head to head with me." Hayden licked his lips, his eyes full of invigoration. "Ah, it''s so unfortunate that this is obviously your first time in the zone."


    During one''s first time in the zone, despite of it not being losing one''s own control of one''s action per se, it was not far off. Your mind is fully blank and your reflexes take over, your body moving on its own.


    As a result, one wouldn''t have precise control over the power of their step. That''s why Hayden can see through loopholes on Akwasi''s movements whilst in the zone. It was sloppy in his eyes.


    Akwasi didn''t entertain Hayden''s words, simply going back to their side of the court to receive the ball. The two''s high pace head-to-head confrontation persisted to continue. It was an amazing sight for anybody.


    Howbeit, Akwasi was losing as Hayden''s acceleration and overall swiftness heightened. It was an unfair advantage that Hayden had. It was inauspicious for the Ghanaian team that he had acquired Empyrean Power long before he fought them.


    That''s when, at the two-minute mark of the third quarterˇ­


    ''Noˇ­'' Kokou was glued into his position, unable to join the fight, watching helplessly. His eyes couldn''t keep up at the speed of the two''s fight. Hayden scored. It was painful to watch his best friend losing. ''I do not accept thisˇ­''


    With newfound determination, Kokou was the one to receive the ball. He and Akwasi made eye contact. At that short instance of the eye contact, the two tacitly understood one thing: Hayden cannot be beaten alone!


    Kokou threw the ball at Akwasi and galloped. When Akwasi was in the ropes, he made a feint and passed the ball to Kokou. Hayden was going to intercept it, but the pass carried more force than anticipated; thus, it blew Hayden''s hands away. Kokou squarely obtained the ball.


    Kokou was going to shoot when Daniel blocked his shot from behind. "I''m not going to be left out of the fun, am I?"


    Kokou and Daniel locked eyes. Daniel''s eyes were that of full clarity of the court. Daniel was in the zone! How did he achieve this? Hayden trained him to forcefully do so, of course. Daniel had the talent to go in the zone, it was solely a matter of calming himself down and clearing out his thoughts. Kokou''s expression twisted in horror.


    With Hayden and Daniel in the flow state and working together, the duo of Akwasi and Kokou didn''t stand a chance. Scoring one after another, the Philippine team overwhelmed the Ghanaians. It was a match that had a predictable outcome.


    Just like that, the first two minutes of the third quarter was the Hayden-Daniel duo bodying the Ghanaian team by themselves. Kokou grew hopeless, filled with despair. As the score stacked against the Ghanaians, Kokou felt useless as a leader.


    ''Is this the kind of leader I want to beˇ­?'' Kokou questioned his own convictions. ''Iˇ­ Iˇ­''


    "Have confidence in your own abilities. You kept up with me when most cannot." Somebody passed him by and whispered those words. Kokou turned his head and saw the back of Hayden. The indomitable back of that monster.


    ''Was heˇ­ Encouraging me?'' Kokou was baffled by Hayden''s words. He snorted and faintly smiled. ''Heˇ­ He''s correct.''


    With brand-new confidence thanks to Hayden''s words, Kokou stretched his neck and got the ball from his teammate. Exhaling heavily via his mouth, Kokou''s mind went blank, his body automatically dribbling. In that short moment, the originally three people that entered the flow state became four.


    Kokou was obstructed by Daniel. Kokou dribbled and dribbled, showing skills that he has never practiced before. Every time his hand let go of the ball, his eyes were soaking in information from the field. Hayden couldn''t believe how refined Kokou''s movements are in spite of his first time stepping into the zone.


    Regardless of that, Daniel didn''t lose. He stuck onto Kokou, zigzagging, running around. In time, Akwasi joined in on the run. Seeing this, Kokou passed the ball to Akwasi to his back, allowing them to shake off Daniel.


    Stepping into the paint, Akwasi jumped and was going to dunk when Hayden appeared on the side. Hayden hit the ball away from the hands of Akwasi. Daniel recovered the ball.


    Hayden and Daniel momentarily locked eyes. In that short amount of time, they had an agreement. It was to do the dribbling drive they practiced. With that, Daniel dribbled, but was cut off by Kokou. Daniel skillfully tossed the ball to Hayden.


    Hayden caught it. He started dribbling. With Akwasi on his tail, Hayden dribbled, twisted, but he couldn''t shake Akwasi off. In the midst of this, Daniel broke free from the guard of Kokou. Hayden discovered this opportunity and bounce passed the ball with a spin so that it curved right into the hands of Daniel.


    Akwasi and Hayden instantaneously ran towards Daniel. Daniel unexpectedly catapulted the ball high over his shoulder. Akwasi jumped. Yet, even with his height, Akwasi''s hands fell inches short of the ball. Kokou silently observed the trajectory of the ball on the side. He unknowingly calculated it and checked what''s the end of the path. The answer flabbergasted him to no end.


    It was Hayden, whose hands were in a shooting position. Hayden jumped backwards, his hands high in the air. Just as Hayden was going to ''shoot,'' the ball fitted squarely into his hands akin to the last piece of a puzzle: Seamlessly and satisfying. Without delay, the ball was released and was shot into the ring. It was a perfect three-pointer.


    The air was engulfed in a stillness. Everybody froze. The previously raucous and excited cheers of the crowd was now nowhere to be heard. Commentator Hayden and David forgot to commentate.


    A second passed. Abruptly, the onlookers were ignited. The court fell into a clamor, brimming to the rim with bellows and applause. Hayden and Daniel high fived.


    With the ball back to the Ghanaian team, another round of intense maneuvers occurred. Hayden was back in front of Akwasi. Akwasi''s agility seemed to rise up another notch as he did all these streetball style handling.


    In the middle of their face-off, Hayden''s Danger Sense reached its absolute peak. Every time Akwasi was to his left, the tingling sensation of being targeted increased. That''s when the cold feeling of death loomed in over Hayden.


    Without thinking much, Hayden tackled Akwasi. The sound of something cutting through the air narrowly missed Akwasi and Hayden by the breadth of a strand of hair. The loud sound of glass shattering alongside the sound of the ball going out of bounds reverberated throughout the stadium full of people with bated breaths.


    "What?" Outside, White Hood was holding a black sniper rifle. "How the hell did this kidˇ­ What the hell?"


    "We should retreat." The disembodied voice spoke to him. "The Overseers will definitely look into this matter. This is an unforeseen factor in the plans of The Missus, but Akwasi is a puny Level 2 wielder."


    "How about that Hayden?" White Hood eyed Hayden through the small window. "Does The Missus know of his Ability?"


    "No. We should run." The man''s tone was that of hurried and urging.


    White Hood reluctantly ran away. "Hayden Emperadorˇ­ I''ve never missed a shot in my entire life. Oh how I can''t wait to reap your life."


    Hayden got up and oriented his head to the shattered window. His Danger Sense couldn''t find anything anymore. ''Was thatˇ­ an assassin? Was I their target? Or was it Akwasi?''


    "You!" Akwasi stood up and marched towards Hayden. "You couldn''t win against me anymore so you-"


    Hayden glared at Akwasi. Akwasi didn''t want to be scared. Despite this, he couldn''t avoid it. Kokou came up to him and whispered, "Hayden saved you from being killed, you idiot. That glass breaking sound was from a sniper shot."


    Akwasi choked. He was regretful for being ungrateful yetˇ­ He noticed how tremendous Hayden''s unhinged killing intent was when Hayden glared at him. ''Just how many people has this guy killed?''


    Of course, Akwasi wouldn''t discriminate against Hayden for his body count. He himself has killed in self-defense and when it is needed. Such is the life of a wielder.


    "Is everybody okay?" The referee walked to them and queried. "Is anybody injured?"


    "We surrender." Akwasi told the referee. "We have no chance of winning this game."


    "Uhˇ­" The referee was speechless. The referee approached the Ghanaian team''s coach to confirm this decision.


    Concurrently, Akwasi walked to Hayden. He extended his hands, "I thank you for saving my life."


    "I was saving my own ass." Hayden didn''t accept Akwasi''s gratitude. "Saving you was a collateral."


    Akwasi didn''t know how to respond to this. Goddamn, son! Just fucking accept the appreciation! What kind of person does this?


    Hayden didn''t leave Akwasi hanging though, shaking his hands. "I want to thank you for the game. I hope to see more of you in the GBA."


    Waking away, Akwasi watched Daniel wrapping his left arm around Hayden''s shoulders. It was a cheerful atmosphere between the two, except that Hayden pushed Daniel away and smacked him in the head. Adjacent to him, Kokou muttered, "Can you see why you''re inferior to him?"


    "I hate you so much." Akwasi rolled his eyes at Kokou. "However, the answer is yes. He''sˇ­ a unique person that cannot be reached by anyone. There''s something about him. Something that cannot be perceived unless you personally interact with him."


    "Now, I beg of you, will you please let go of your obsession with Eun-ha now?" Kokou asked in a pleading manner. "It''s tiring to rein you in and clean up your messes!"


    "In your dreams, bastard." Akwasi smacked Kokou in the head. "She will someday fall for me. That, I assure you."


    ''Or at least to you, Hayden.'' Akwasi closed his eyes, his expression serious. ''You''re the sole individual I''m willing to relent to.''


    ˇ­..


    In the locker room, Hayden put on a white shirt below the jersey and jeans. Walking out, he was met by Akwasi, whose dreadlocks were wet.


    "Can I talk to you in private?" Akwasi asked with a stony expression.


    "I would entertain you. Haplessly, have business to attend to." Hayden earnestly rejected Akwasi''s invitation.


    "It will be a short conversation.?? Akwasi did not take no for an answer.


    "Is this about Eun-ha noona?" Hayden looked at Akwasi with a hardened expression. "I don''t have anything to say. As I''ve mentioned, if you want to ask her out, you are free to do so."


    "No, that''s not it." Akwasi was bashful. It uncannily fit Akwasi, a man with a tough appearance. "It''s thatˇ­ If you are in a romantic relationship with herˇ­ Please, take care of her."


    Hayden closed his eyes and walked past Akwasi. He waved Akwasi goodbye without turning around.

 147 Back to Forias

    Hayden got to the gate of the Presidential Complex first, of course. Midway, Hayden was intercepted by Likoria, who was now in a miniskirt and a white blouse. She exuded absolute exotic beauty.


    "What now?" Hayden raised his eyebrow in annoyance. "You came to find me to trouble me again?"


    "No." Likoria shook her head. "Jeez, soften up. I came to thank you for last night."


    "You shouldn''t." Hayden didn''t think twice before rejecting Likoria''s appreciativeness. "Fixing your mindset was collateral. I did that so as to not fully compromise our relatively safe position to those two serial killers."


    "I see." Likoria closed her eyes and smiled. She half-expected Hayden to say something along those lines. "I also came to you for another reason."


    Likoria observed Hayden''s reaction, which was indifference. She continued, "I''ve been granted special permission to go in a Tiroga. I''ve been assigned to go to the Philippines. I''d like-"


    "I won''t teach you Filipino, Likoria." Hayden''s face darkened. "Also, you cannot use Abilities during your Tiroga. It''s a bad idea to associate with me during the Tiroga."


    "No." Likoria shook her head. She was getting increasingly irked by Hayden. "It''s a special permission given by the Yorixia. He says that it''ll be better for me to accompany you as you can teach me things."


    "That Staraktˇ­" The image of Starakt''s mischievously smiling face rose in Hayden''s mind. He sighed, sternly accepting this reality as it was futile for not doing so. Anyhow, Likoria was a powerful wielder, with a little nurturing, she''ll be a trustworthy ally. "First, you don''t need me for teaching you Filipino. There''s the Language Archives for that. Second, answer this honestly. You''re a Level 3 dual wielder, aren''t you?"


    Likoria''s eyes widened ever so slightly. This didn''t escape Hayden''s observation as his Divine Perception was activated. Hayden snorted in derision. "If you''re going to be hiding your status as a dual wielder, you should learn how to control your expressions more. Is that how you tailed me?"


    "Y-yes." Likoria stammered. She had no choice but to admit it at this point. Hayden was too sharp. "How did you deduce I''m a dual wielder?"


    "Your power level in my Danger Sense is that of a Level 4''s." Hayden explained, walking up to her. "There''s three most likely possibilities. First is that you have a powerful Ability. You have a powerful Ability, sure, but it has a downside. It is an equipment type. An equipment type, no matter how strong, cannot surpass a transformation type unless it is special in some form that it augments your physical abilities. Hence, this first possibility can be scratched."


    "The second possibility is that you have a contracted cognizant that hides somewhere near you." Hayden let Shadow come out of his shadow. This surprised Likoria to an extreme extent. "The chance of this is lessened by you being a member of the Toritius that is Thorian. Members of the Thorian family are known for blacksmithing and spending time with all sorts of weapons and training martial arts. Based on your age, which is 18, no matter how prodigious you are, you cannot possibly have spent much time with cognizants. Thus, we can remove this second possibility."


    "That leaves the third possibility." Likoria muttered. "Me being a dual wielder. How can you say this is the sole possibility?"


    "I''m not." Hayden shook his head. "I''m stating that it is the event with the highest probability amongst others. In truth, I''m not sure at all if you''re a dual wielder. It''s a mere suspicion. You simply admitted to it. It''s standard deception and interrogation tactics."


    "Youˇ­" Likoria gaped at Hayden. She was offended and disgusted of how sly he was. "You''re a detestable person."


    "I''ve always been a detestable person." Hayden shrugged impassively. "In the world outside, if you don''t act detestable, you wouldn''t survive."


    Likoria couldn''t get the meaning of Hayden''s words, yet, somehow, she couldn''t doubt it. It sounded too wise for her to doubt it.


    At that moment, a shout came from behind Hayden. It was Daniel. "Hayden! Oy, Hayden! Why would you want to meet me here?"


    "Come here faster." Hayden shouted back.


    Daniel shifted the color of his eyes into peach and teleported beside Hayden. He scrutinized Likoria with a curious eye. "Who is this? And why are we in front of the Presidential Complex? Isn''t this illegal?"


    "Don''t ask questions." Hayden grasped that it''d be a better explanation if he lets Daniel see Foriast for himself. "As for this woman, don''t get close. She bites."


    "I will seriously bite you if you keep this up." Likoria blinked. Hayden was becoming more annoying as time passed. "I''m Likoria."


    "And this is Daniel." Hayden pointed. He then clutched Daniel''s sleeves and tugged him to the gate of the Presidential Complex. "Enough of the introductions. There''s much to do in the next eight hours."


    Hayden, Likoria, and Daniel entered the Presidential Complex. Daniel was going to inquire how Hayden had access to the Presidential Complex but stopped himself. If Hayden didn''t answer his question earlier, he would not answer his question now.


    The trio entered the Presidential Complex. Daniel was astonished at the huge surroundings of the Presidential Complex. Daniel was led to an elevator. The elevator stared to descend.


    "You have a lot of questions." Hayden said. "That''ll be all answered by the lady that will pop up in front of you in 5ˇ­ 4ˇ­ 3ˇ­ 2ˇ­ 1ˇ­"


    The Source Heart appeared in their view and there was Gaia. Likoria immediately knelt and reverently greeted Gaia, "Thiria Wefira."


    "Stand up, Likoria my child." Gaia gently talked. "As for you, Daniel. Welcome. Hayden has requested to bring you here as he informed me of your Ability. Hayden himself has declared that you will be a valuable ally in the near future."


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel was put in a daze. "What is happening?"


    "You see that big sphere?" Hayden pointed at the direction of the Source Heart. "That is called the Source Heart. It can be described as the Origin Crystal of the Earth. Gaia here is the corporeal form of the Source Heart''s consciousness."


    "The Earth has an Origin Crystal?" Daniel was baffled of all these things. "Am I dreaming or something?"


    "This is all true." Hayden solemnly spoke. He released his divine king aura, oppressing Likoria and Daniel. "This is something that Gaia has unlocked within me. It is an Innate Gift. Additionally, Likoria here is part of the Overseers. The native people of World Government Island, or in their mother tongue, Jilabins (Yi-la-bins). As their name suggests, they oversee the Source Heart, ensuring that it is protected."


    "Wow, this is all a lot to take in." Daniel felt dizzy from all these events. "Iˇ­ Are you an Overseer?"


    "What? No?" Hayden exclaimed. He retracted divine king. "I''m a purebred Filipino. Though there are people out there who are under Tiroga, Overseers that came out to the world not only for reconnaissance, but for experience as well."


    Daniel gulped. "When did you discover this place?"


    "It''s a long story." Hayden chose to tell nothing. "What you have to keep in mind is that they are here to help."


    "That''s rich, coming from someone like Hayden." Gaia tittered with surprise. "Isn''t that right, Daniel?"


    "That is true." Daniel sounded shocked of Hayden''s statement. "You trust them this much? No, waitˇ­ You''re indebted to them, aren''t you?"


    "That''s my boy." Hayden chuckled. "I am beholden due to the leader letting me take these three from their vault."


    Halichi, Shabilo, and Rilias actualized with a single telepathic order from Hayden. Halichi bowed. "Good morning, Sir Daniel."


    "''sup?" Shabilo was his usual edgy teenager attitude.


    "Nice to meet you, Daniel." Rilias expressionlessly curtsied at Daniel.


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel was befuddled to the extent of unable to speak words. "What am I looking at here?"


    "These are the corporeal forms of Xirixianˇ­" Likoria beat Hayden to explaining. She gawked at Halichi, Shabilo, and Rilias. "The Yorixia let you take three!? No, that''s wrong. Two of the Ashikza, plus another Xirxian, acknowledged you and allowed you to establish a contract with them?"


    "That is the case." Hayden said with apathy, ordering his three Xirixian to dematerialize. "Anyhow, as Likoria have mentioned, these are Xirixian. Singular, Xirxian."


    Hayden proceeded to expound to Hayden the matter of Xirixian. Daniel couldn''t help being impressed by it. "And you tamed two of the considered-strongest Xirixian in the vault? What''s more, typically, Xirixian wouldn''t acknowledge a master with a contracted Xirxian? Dude, you''re insane."


    "Oh, I''m sure that you will at least be able to get two." Hayden shrugged the compliment of Daniel habitually. He noticed that Gaia''s consciousness was gone.


    "I''m getting a Xirxian?" Daniel blinked. He was getting increasingly confused by the minute. It was taking a long time for him to process everything. It shows on his face.


    "You''ll get used to it, bud." Hayden patted Daniel on the shoulder and walked out of the elevator. Getting off the elevator, Hayden was met by Gafar, Jin, and Ysa. He whispered to Daniel, "Oh yes, I have to catch you up to speed on things. I''m a dual wielder."


    This revelation caused Daniel to nearly lose his marbles. Hayden was a dual wielder? He caught up to Hayden who was walking to Gafar, Jin, and Ysa. He pulled Hayden and asked with insanity in his eyes. "When was this?"


    "Calm down, you idiot." Hayden gave Daniel a dry smile. However, Hayden''s eyes contained clear hostility, implying for Daniel to back off. "It''s like you don''t know me at all."


    "Fine, fine, so secretive." Daniel drew back. He took a breather. "So, dual wielder. What''s your second Ability?"


    "It''s a physique-enhancement one." Hayden didn''t hide this. "You wonder why I''m indefatigable? It''s the passive of my second Ability. As for its name, I can''t possibly reveal that here, can I? Now, we have seven hours and fifty minutes. We have things to do."


    Hayden left Daniel with Likoria and advanced to Jin, Gafar, and Ysa. "Hello, guys. Where were you the past few days?"


    "We were rewarded and was training under the Rixeus." Ysa responded honestly. "It was for discovering and bringing you. We got our own Xirxian now."


    "That''s nice" Hayden was happy for the three. Hayden switched to Roshist. "Anyway, got to run. I still have much to do. Take care of my best friend for me, will you? He''s that clueless person over there. His name is Daniel."


    The trio weren''t surprised about Hayden speaking in Roshist. Although Roshist had a million words, all with vastly different meanings, and the alphabet being complex, it wasn''t strange for a wielder to learn it in less than a week. After all, one just need to have knowledge of the common vocabulary to be able to converse with Forish.


    The three turned their gaze over to Daniel, who was eyeing the Seven Pathways Room with curiosity in his eyes. He appeared like a lost boy, looking for his mother. It was strangely cute.


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel stared at Likoria awkwardly. "Where am I supposed to go?"


    "They''ll take care of you." Likoria pointed to the three. "I bid goodbye to you. It was nice meeting the best friend of that eccentric person."


    Daniel wryly smiled. Eccentric person? That was a fucking understatement. That guy is a freak of nature. Akin to the loch ness monster. Which was actually a real organism, a cognizant.


    "Ro-Daniel." The three all greeted Daniel using Roshist. Ysa articulated in English, "It is an honor meeting the closest friend of the great Hayden. Let us introduce ourselves. I am Ysa of the Kilch family. This here is Gafar of the Tybius family. This is Jin of the Varongar family."


    "Mhmˇ­ Ro-Ysa. Ro-Gafar. Ro-Jin." Daniel easily picked up the cultural idiosyncrasy of the Roshist language. It was a talent of his. "Am I doing it right?"


    "Yes." Ysa nodded. "Moving on. I take it that you have been called upon by Thiria Wefira?"


    "Say yes." A disembodied voice whispered to Daniel. "And inform them that you''re here to meet with the Yorixia."


    "Yep." Daniel nodded. "I am here to meet with the Yorixia."


    "We''ll lead you there." Ysa offered. "This way, please."


    Daniel took the offer. Not like he had a choice. There was nothing for him to do here. Whilst walking in the excruciatingly long path of the southern entrance, Daniel socialized with the group of friends.


    It was undemanding for him to fit right in with his extroverted, easygoing, and amusing personality. The three warmed up to Daniel faster than with Hayden as well. They couldn''t help discern that Hayden and Daniel had two contradictory personalities.


    When they got to Foriast, Daniel admired the picturesque scenery. His expression was that of a baby''s: Innocent curiosity. Ysa kindly explained the dynamics and the layout of the city to Daniel.


    Unlike when they were with Hayden, the group descended the Overseeing Cliff''s staircase at a relaxed pace. This resulted in them taking thirty minutes walking it down.


    At the main entranceˇ­


    "You guys are still here?" Hayden smacked his lips and furrowed his brows. In his right hand, a Liqiri was clutched. "It''s been thirty minutes. I have cleaned up the public library to borrow all the Liqiri I can carry and you''ve just arrived?"


    "You should take it easy sometime." Daniel shrugged.


    "I''m near Level 3, Daniel." Hayden shook his head. "By the end of this Annual Youth Pride, I would have stepped at the third Level. There''s always time for taking it easy. This is a rare opportunity I''ve presented to you. It''s like I''ve taught you nothing."


    Daniel was taken aback by Hayden''s declaration of him approaching the third Level. "Are you really?"


    "Yes." Hayden waved his hands. "I got to run. I have to go fully absorb my second Origin Crystal. If you may excuse me."


    Hayden activated his Indestructible Devil, Empyrean Power, and Shabilo. Consequently, Hayden literally disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "That guy doesn''t rest, doesn''t he?" Jin commented. "How hardworking is that guy?"


    "Hayden is the most studious person you will ever encounter." Daniel scratched his temple. "In the six months he rose to fame, he mastered ten martial arts, all kinds of impossible basketball maneuvers, 23 languages, and innumerous skills, such as, but is not limited to, drawing, editing, gaming, dancing, and singing. That person is an absolute beast. Oh yes, his cooking is nothing short of godly."


    Jin, Gafar, and Ysa couldn''t wrap their minds around everything Daniel cited. They were hundreds of years old, and yet, they haven''t learned all those skills. Sure, they had a lot of skills from the Tiroga they''ve experienced. Nonetheless, it wouldn''t compare to the amount of skills Hayden possessed in his arsenal.


    "He also gained a lot of confidence the past six months and hasn''t backed down from any challenge presented to him." Daniel''s tone contained slight jealousy. "That''s what people like about him. Aside from his described-to-be-tantalizing physical appearance and latent charisma, of course."


    "Yeah, where does he get that amount of charisma?" Gafar shared his sentiments, sounding jealous. "Tell me, is it easy for him to get girls?"


    "He has two girlfriends." Daniel turned to Gafar with a wry countenance. "Both are considered as two of the most beautiful women on Earth."


    "A womanizerˇ­" Ysa sounded repulsed by Hayden. "Are polygamous relationships getting that pervasive in the outside world?"


    "Yes." Daniel bobbed his head. The group started to walk again. "It is common. One of my friends grew up in a polyandrous family."


    The topic shifted into the outside world. Without any form of shyness, the four conversed of the outside world. They discussed matters pertaining to various cultures and the experiences of the three Forish in the group.


    In due course, the quartet arrived at the entrance of the centermost building, Tizik. The two people who greeted Hayden when he first came received Daniel. "I guess this is where we bid goodbyes."


    "Oh, we''ll see a whole lot of each other." Jin said. "That, I assure. Hayden is tied with us, after all."


    Daniel walked forward and was going to enter the Tizik with the two Rixeus members when he remembered something. He rotated his body and pointed at Jin. "You''reˇ­ You''re Keaton Rivera, right?"


    "I was." Jin didn''t hide that fact. "I was too famous. It''s a mistake that I strived to become a celebrity."


    "Interestingˇ­" Daniel touched his lips, redirecting his eyes to the ground. "Okay, goodbye to the three of you. I had a pleasant time."


    Daniel entered the Tizik with the two Rixeus members without uttering another word to the three people.


    "That pair of best friends are bizarre." Ysa whispered. "Their largely conflicting personalities are rather fitting of each other. Two puzzle pieces. Two peas in a pod."


    "Stop with the metaphors." Jin smacked his lips. "We can all agree that the two will become a powerful helper in the near future."


    "I share the same opinion." Gafar bit his thumb pensively. "Those twoˇ­ They''re strong. Did you observe the glint in Daniel''s eyes?"


    "Underlying determination and confidence." Ysa answered. "It''s beautiful. And he''s much more kindhearted than Hayden. Someone with high a kind heart who desires to help. And his charisma is much better than Haydenˇ­ Though I hate to admit that Hayden is too cool, magnetizing all people to him without effort. Daniel''s charisma is more ofˇ­"


    "Harmonizing." Jin and Gafar completed the sentence simultaneously. "He can harmonize with people as easy as drinking and eating. It''s a powerful skill that is inborn. It is an Innate Gift in of itself."


    The trio left, anticipating what kind of events and changes will the duo that surfaced out of nowhere bring to Foriast and the world.


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, inside the Tizik, Daniel was led into the elevator. Daniel couldn''t believe the technology of Foriast, which was miles away from the tech outside. A few seconds later, the elevator reached the floor of where the Reza Hixaria''s room was in.


    A bridge made of light materialized. Daniel pranced into the archway. He was transported into where the Reza Hixaria was. Daniel reveled at the sight of the majestic Rexa Hixaria and its surroundings.


    "Ro-Daniel." A voice originated behind him. Daniel saw Starakt in his king outfit. He greeted Daniel in Roshist. "I will give you benefits and everything, but firstˇ­"


    Starakt removed his robes, his aura skyrocketing upwards, intimidating Daniel. "Let''s fight first, shall we?"

 148 Daniels Xirixian

    "Compared to Hayden, you''re talkative." Starakt snorted and giggled. "What do you want to talk? Just so you know, I won''t answer any of your questions till you''ve sparred with me."


    At that moment, both of Daniel''s irises transformed into green. The roots of the plants from the five meters of where Starakt was standing at shot towards him. While that was happening, both of Daniel''s eyes shifted to gray and red.


    Utilizing the damp air in the surroundings, Daniel heated it up to extreme degrees, compressed the air, and shot it towards the rooted Starakt.


    "Heh, sly." Starakt chuckled. Starakt gently removed the roots that were shackling him via the power of his Ability. Before the air can hit Starakt, he disappeared from his position. A voice came from behind Daniel. "Even Hayden, the paranoid, didn''t avoid direct confrontation with me."


    Daniel changed both of his irises into peach color and teleported at the rear of Starakt. He then summoned flames of extreme heat and blasted Starakt with it. Daniel was careful not to touch any plants with the fire.


    Anticipating this, Starakt was long gone from the attack range of the fire blast. He landed far away in front of Daniel. Daniel wasn''t done. He shifted one of his irises into maroon and the other at yellow.


    With a singular gaze, Starakt was blinded by Daniel. Without any warning, Starakt heard the cackling of electricity. If he was a regular Level 2 wielder, he would''ve panicked. He wasn''t a regular wielder.


    Consequently, Starakt moved even while blinded. He knew this place like the back of his hand. This allowed him to navigate around without bumping into any of the greenery. On top of this, he was able to calculate every movement of Daniel, dodging any arcs of electricity going his way.


    ''Damn, this guyˇ­'' Daniel''s eyes widened in shock. He was reminded of Hayden''s fighting style. ''What is his Ability?''


    A few seconds later, Starakt was rid of his blindness affliction. He grinned, "Heh, it''s my turn, Daniel."


    Starakt''s entire aura skyrocketed back up. Without a warning, Starakt materialized in front of Daniel. Daniel, reflexively shifted both of his irises into peach and teleported behind Starakt.


    A loud boom sounded out behind him, the air vibrating violently. Daniel shivered at the thought of being in the receiving end of that attack.


    "Good reflexes." Starakt commented. "Still, it''s a mistake for you to show your back to me, Daniel. Well, anyone, really."


    Daniel rotated his body hurriedly. Starakt was nowhere to be seen. To his leftˇ­ "Right here!"


    "Frostbite? Such versatilityˇ­" Starakt muttered. He then complimented, "Your combat power is pretty high. I wonder if you and Hayden fought, who will win?"


    Daniel frowned. Starakt sensed the sudden swing of Daniel''s mood. ''It appears that I''ve hit a sore spot.''


    Daniel was reminded of how he was beaten by Hayden during their Level 1 days without the use of his second Ability. Now that Daniel was told by Hayden that he was a dual wielder, there was not a single chance in hell that Daniel can ever beat him.


    "Stop comparing yourself to others." An advice of Hayden echoed in the depths of Daniel''s mind. "Not to mention that it''s an unhealthy mindset, it will destroy you. It will eat you away the more you do. Trust me, I''ve been there."


    Still, Daniel couldn''t help his feelings of inferiority. Hayden was what he envisioned to be the flawless human being. What he aspires to be. What''s worse was that it was only with Hayden that he has ever felt envious and indignant. His own best friend. It was frustrating.


    Daniel closed his eyes. ''Hayden''s always going to be the perfect one. Let''s accept this fact, Daniel. He can''t ever be surpassed by anybody. That''s his defining trait. Yesˇ­ He''s a different person with a different Abilityˇ­''


    Opening his eyes, Daniel unknowingly uprooted his own worldview to create a whole new one. Starakt couldn''t help notice the nascent and immense determination that Daniel''s eyes now held.


    ''This kidˇ­ His Supreme King isˇ­'' Starakt was overwhelmed by compassion in his heart. It made him desire to warm up to Daniel. ''Holyˇ­ Shitˇ­''


    In the world of wielders, the Innate Gift that is the Supreme King, as aforementioned, has different versions. Hayden''s divine king was that of an oppressive king that overlooks all, which is what Starakt possessed as well. Hayden''s demonic king was that of a tyrannical and oppressive king that you wouldn''t dare to cross. There was an untold amounts of variations.


    Perhaps the rarest kind of Supreme King in the world was the harmonious king. The harmonious king''s effect was unique amongst all Supreme Kings. Under the influence of a wielder that possesses the harmonious king variant, one would become cordial and would want to befriend Daniel at all costs. It also induces immutable and unshakeable trust for the harmonious king.


    This isn''t what makes the harmonious king variant so special. It was that the possessor of a harmonious king has one more power. It was that it was easy for them to convince an evil person to become an ally and turn over a new leaf.


    What''s more, this particular form of Supreme King is one of the few iterations that is based on the personality of a person. The main prerequisite? It was that one has to have genuine desire to make the world a peaceful place, not for selfish reasons, but for the greater good.


    ''Girukˇ­'' Starakt recollected memories of his late significant other, Giruk. A tear trickled down the side of Starakt''s face.


    Daniel, seeing this, ceased his attacks. He was baffled as to why Starakt would be tearing up at this crucial juncture. Starakt wiped the tear and stared at Daniel sternly. "You pass kid. You don''t have to prove anything to me anymore. You will be a terrific ally in the future."


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel scratched the back of his head. "Excuse me?"


    "I am Starakt Jistal, the Yorixia of Foriast." Starakt reintroduced himself. "You may address me as Le-Starakt."


    "Doesn''t that mean ''friend?''" Daniel exclaimed. "Wouldn''t that mean that I can treat you as a friend?"


    "Yes." Starakt affirmed. "Don''t worry, Hayden calls me as Le-Starakt too. Anyhow, let us start with the giving of benefits."


    Starakt disappeared. He reappeared with a golden sphere in his hand, the Reza Hixilia. "As Hayden has recommended you for your Ability and flair for combat, I won''t hesitate on conferring you this."


    Starakt enlightened Daniel pertaining to the Reza Hixilia. Upon obtaining this information, Daniel gulped. "Such benefitsˇ­ Whatˇ­ Howˇ­ Whyˇ­?"


    "You are in distraught." Starakt snorted. "This is normal in the world of wielders. Haven''t you encountered a cognizant?"


    "Well, I have seen one with my own eyesˇ­" Daniel was sent back to the day when he was recruited by Puting Araw. "It was fantasticalˇ­ It was like something that popped out of a fictional movie."


    "Then this fruit isn''t that strange, is it?" Starakt raised his eyebrow. "Just eat it. Hayden ate the exact same fruit. He even acquired some health potions and other items that should exclusively be seen in RPGs."


    "You play RPGs?" Daniel asked. "I can''t imagine a king playing RPGsˇ­"


    "Hey, when you''re an old fossil, you have to do anything to keep you entertained." Starakt reminisced the times when there was literally nothing to abolish his boredom. "Boredom kills, Daniel. Boredom kills."


    Starakt threw the Reza Hixilia to Daniel. Daniel caught it and downed it with one bite. "Let''s move on to the Xirixian Vault, shall we?"


    "Xirixianˇ­" Daniel muttered. "I wonder what kind of Xirxian will choose meˇ­"


    "Who knows." Starakt shrugged. He started to walk towards the entrance. "Let''s go."


    ˇ­..


    "Whoaˇ­" Daniel wallowed in the majestic sight of the Xirixian Vault. "Holy smokes. All of these are Xirixian?"


    "Yes. These are all Xirixian." Starakt answered. "Oh yes, you should think before you form a contract with any Xirxian. I suggest that the Xirxian you pick will supplement your weakness."


    Daniel was put in immediate thought. Daniel grasped the fact that his Ability can be regarded as one of the most flexible and adaptable Abilities out there. He was in no shortage of mobility powers and offense options. Defense on the other handˇ­


    ''Well, it''s not more of defense than physical prowess.'' Daniel bit his lip. ''I am fully confident in my power to not be hitˇ­ My physique is what''s lackingˇ­''


    "Le-Starakt, is there a Xirxian here that augments physical abilities?" Daniel queried without thinking.


    "There''s none. Xirxian that boosts the physical is quite rare. Those that are here are all one-attribute enhancing." Starakt remembered something. "There is one thoughˇ­ She''s an Ashikza. One of the strongest Xirxian in the vault. Ever heard of Megingj?re?"


    "Megingj?re?" Daniel oriented his head to face Starakt. "Is thatˇ­ What was thatˇ­ From Norse mythologyˇ­"


    "Thor''s belt, yes." Starakt nodded. "Her real name is Yilturis, a belt that heightens the three main physical attributes. She''s right there."


    Daniel followed where Starakt was pointing at and saw an iron belt in a display case. Daniel was attracted to that belt for some reason. He approached the display case. The display case opened up.


    "Uhˇ­ How do I-" Daniel was interrupted when a spectral woman popped up. She wore black leather pants with a skull belt, a black leather jacket underneath a white shirt with a design of a flaming skull, and short silver hair. Her body was muscular and was more masculine than Daniel.


    "Oho, you want to earn my recognition? A Level 2?" Yilturis'' voice was deep for a woman. "Interestingˇ­ All my previous owners were strong wielders. Not to mention they were women. Still, I sense something within you. I wonder what that isˇ­"


    "Nice to meet you, Yilturis." Daniel smiled at Yilturis. "Will you grant me the privilege of forming a contract with me?"


    "You''re a Level 2 wielder. You''re pretty weak too." Yilturis treaded around Daniel slowly, sizing him up. "Your personality is too kind as well. Mhmˇ­"


    Daniel didn''t speak at all. All he wanted was a Xirxian that can help maximize his combat skills. Yilturis was the perfect choice for him.


    "It''s not bad to try." Yilturis finished scrutinizing Daniel. "I mean, all I was exposed to the past few millennia were mighty womenˇ­ Why not let a fragile man handle me, eh?"


    ''That''s a bit sexistˇ­'' Daniel blinked. Abruptly, Yilturis vanished as a light came from the middle of the buckle of the belt and flew towards his Origin Crystal.


    Information was transferred to Daniel''s mind. Yilturis, despite being one of the Ashikza, only had two powers. First was that she can amplify the body of a wielder up to three times. Later on, she can use ''purified essence energy'' to increase this further.


    Her second Ability was probably what made her worthy of the term Ashikza. It was that her belt buckle can fly out and grow in size to become a nigh-indestructible shield. What''s more, this shield can be manipulated with the mind. It was an incredible power.


    "That is impressiveˇ­" Daniel couldn''t contain his surprise. "Uhˇ­"


    "Wear me." Yilturis'' words invaded Daniel''s mind. "As you''ve been apprised, I can change forms, allowing you to hide me in plain sight."


    "Awesome." Daniel changed the belt on his jeans into Yilturis. Yilturis took the form of Daniel''s previous belt. "This is niceˇ­"


    "Are there any more Xirixian that has caught your eye?" Out of the blue, Starakt verbalized himself adjacent to Daniel. "I can see that you want some kind of weapon."


    "Uhˇ­" Daniel looked around. Timidly, Daniel asked, "Am I allowed to take home two?"


    "Ask Yilturis." Starakt deflected. "Usually, Xirixian wouldn''t want to serve a master who has set up a contract with a Xirxian already. Hayden has shattered this rule to smithereens. I don''t know whether you can, too."


    "He can." Yilturis'' voice physically came from the belt. "Although, I don''t have knowledge of how many Xirixian that Hayden guy can take, this guy can at least house two Xirixian."


    "There''s your answer." Starakt chuckled. "Don''t worry, the Xirxian''s the one that willingly acknowledges their master. I can''t control who they choose. Nobody can. Don''t feel guilty for seizing anything."


    Daniel bobbed his head as he observed the Xirixian in the surroundings. One specific Xirxian caught his eye. It was a golden ornate spear. "Is thatˇ­ Gungnir?"


    "Well, that is what is known as the Gungnir." Starakt asserted. "His name is Hakelios (Ha-kel-yos). In spite of him not being an Ashikza, he is amongst the strongest ones here, near the power level of an Ashikza."


    "I see." Daniel loomed in on Hakelios'' display case. An elder with white hair and flowing white beard was summoned in front of him. The man wore heavy golden armor, creating the image of a valiant knight.


    "I greet thee, Daniel Luntiang-Dahon." Hakelios'' voice was as dauntless as his outer appearance. It was obvious that Hakelios was a pure warrior at heart. "My name is Hakelios, the spear of the sun."


    "Spear of the sun, huh?" Daniel was amused by Hakelios. "I like that name. Sounds powerful. Say, Hakelios, will you be willing to form a contract with me?"


    "To be wielded by a man with a pure warrior''s heart is my requisite." Hakelios and Daniel stared into each other''s eyes. "I see that you have it. Willing to give up one''s life for the greater good, unlike the selfish Hayden. It will be my honor to serve you."


    Hakelios'' spectral form disintegrated. A streak of light shot from the handle of Hakelios towards the Origin Crystal of Daniel.


    Hakelios had three powers. First, Defense Penetration is a power that can ignore 25% of the defenses of wielders. It is a common power of melee Xirixian.


    Second, Multi-Piercer is rather overpowered that activates every attack. If Daniel attacks, Multi-Piercer attacks the point of target two more times with a spectral spear. The spectral spear is instantaneous, though its damage is lessened by 40%. This is the distinguishing quality of Hakelios and why Gungnir is considered the deadliest of all spears.


    Lastly, Rain of Spears is an AOE technique that makes it rain spears made of solar energy. It is a lethal technique that can decimate an entire area with a radius of 25 meters. In addition, Rain of Spears can be activated by throwing the spear, making it rain from afar; and can be focused on one spot, creating a ''ray'' of compressed solar spears.


    "How are you not an Ashikza?" Daniel blinked.


    "That''s because there are much stronger Xirxian than him, Daniel." Starakt talked. "For example, Shabilo, the footwear Xirxian of Hayden. Irrespective of his Spatial Folding being weak due to its long cooldown time, if used correctly, it can allow a wielder such as Hayden to decimate the backline of an army. It can also be used to teleport behind a wall, or blindside an enemy. Remember this, a Xirxian''s power is wholly dependent on its user. The Ashikza is simply an empty title for those that has been seen to be the strongest.was u"


    "I see." Daniel bobbed his head in understanding. "I will keep that in mind."


    "Okay, let''s get you to where Hayden is." Starakt urged. "I have a game running. For the past few days, I have been leaving mid-game. I''ll get banned in the games sooner or later."


    "You''re a gamerˇ­" Daniel displayed his surprise. "A king of probably the greatest military power in the world is a gamer."


    "As I''ve said, you got to do what you got to do." Starakt didn''t care for the judgement of Daniel. "Let''s go."


    ˇ­..


    Concurrent to Daniel picking out his Xirxian. Philippines. 4:51 PM. Back in the hotel room of where the meeting place of the Dark Union occurred. White Hood was genuflecting and a woman was standing up next to him.


    The woman was thin and was wearing an unflattering dress. Her black hair was unkempt. Her mask was a plain white geometric mask. It was admittedly cool.


    "I have failed, Missus." White Hood''s tone apologetic. "I have missed my window of opportunity, and I have messed the mission up."


    "Missus, this guy left some details." The woman by White Hood''s side defended him. "There is an unexpected factor to why White Hood failed. It was Hayden. During the peak of the match, Hayden and Akwasi was facing off. It was then that White Hood wanted to grasp the opportunity. He fired. Somehow, Hayden predicted this shot and tackled Akwasi, the bullet narrowly missing him."


    "It was my first missˇ­" White Hood''s tone transitioned to sentimental. "And to think that it was in the hands of a Level 2ˇ­"


    "Huh, the first failure." The Missus finally spoke up. "Do not worry, these things happen. Well, Akwasi''s a puny Level 2 wielder. His Ability may be troublesome, but it isn''t that concerning for us. We have plenty of time to kill him. For now, we''ll send in a rookie assassin to kill him."


    The man with the green feathered mask appeared kneeling. This time, a woman in a black dress was with him, standing behind him. The mask of the woman was that of the animal, black panther''s.


    "Missus." The kneeling man greeted. He became irate, "White Hood."


    "Green Feather." White Hood threw back the greeting through gritted teeth. "How have you been?"


    "I''m good." Green Feather dismissively said. "How about you? You failed in your mission, right?"


    The two started to argue whilst kneeling. It was a comical scene for everyone in the room. Including The Missus.


    "Okay, stop the antics." The Missus chuckled. "Is Assassin Black here ready for her first mission, Green Feather?"


    "She''s as ready as she''ll ever be, Missus." Green Feather was like a friend overselling their friend to a person. "I have every confidence in her. Unless she encounters that Haydenˇ­"


    "That Hayden is really giving us a headache, huh?" The Missus expressed her sentiments. "Well, let''s be patient. Alliah will be killing him in the Philippines. Remember, this isn??t a failure. This is a victory for us. Now we know that Hayden can somehow bypass any kind of observations. Information is power. Failure is not an option."


    "And it will never be." Everybody replied in chorus.

 149 Stargazing Augur

    ˇ­..


    Daniel and Starakt arrived at the footsteps of the Source Heart. Hayden can be seen amidst the fog, holding an Origin Crystal in his right hand and a Liqirian in the other. He was sitting in a lotus position.


    "What are you doing?" Daniel bothered Hayden. "What you ''reading'' there?"


    "I''m memorizing the Roshist dictionary, the sentence structures, and the alphabet. If you can call this an alphabet, that is." Hayden impassively said as if what he was doing was a trivial activity. "This is a cool language."


    "It has been developed for over a million years, after all." Starakt seemed hurried. "I''ll leave the two of you here. I''m going to play my games."


    "Goodbye." Daniel was the only one to bid Starakt goodbye. Hayden was focused on studying and minding his own stuff in general.


    When Starakt was gone, Gaia materialized in front of Daniel, floating. "Daniel. You have three innate gifts within you."


    "Wait, you can read people''s Innate Gifts withoutˇ­" Hayden ceased his reading of the Liqirian and questioned. "Uhˇ­ What?"


    "I told you, I couldn''t use the traditional way of reading Innate Gifts on you." Gaia''s specter form shrugged. "It''s something I have no control of."


    "Maybe it''s the mysterious Innate Gift." Hayden accepted Gaia''s answer. "So, wait, you can unseal Daniel''s Innate Gifts withoutˇ­"


    "Without him being here." Gaia completed Hayden''s line of thought. "As long as he''s on the island. Anyway, let''s get back to you. I can see that you have three Innate Gifts, all partially unlocked. The first is Supreme King. Second is something called Diplomat. And the third isˇ­ Soul Peering Eye. You''re a far-off descendant of the Kilch Family. Huh, your Soul Peering Eye is really pureˇ­ Are your parents..."


    "No, they aren''t." Daniel snorted. He then pondered something, "They''re not Forish, no wayˇ­ Noˇ­"


    "Well, let''s start unsealing it." Gaia disregarded Daniel''s mini existential crisis. "They''re all partially unsealed, this will be easy."


    For the next six hours, Gaia unsealed Daniel''s Innate Gifts while Hayden continued his absorption of Origin Crystals and has started on his third one. He has even completely memorized the Roshist vocabulary, the complex ones and the common, as well as the alphabet and characters.


    ...


    A few hours earlier, Philippines. 7:00 PM. Faye''s room.


    For the entire day, Faye has been limit testing her Ability. Not wanting to reveal that she was a ''superhero'' to the world, she couldn''t go outside. Hence, she stayed inside and did all sorts of body weight exercises.


    What''s more, her Ability didn''t just enhance her physique. It enhanced her mental faculties and senses as well. Initially, she was a smart person, being the 9th smartest person after Hayden''s emergence in school. Presently, with the help of her Ability, she was able to calculate at immense speeds and was able to process so much information without being inundated or stressed.


    A thought popped up in her mind. "Waitˇ­ Hayden was a nobody back in theˇ­ Is heˇ­ Did heˇ­? Is that why he rejected meˇ­? No way, right? There''s no way that he is a so-called Ability Wielder as wellˇ­. Rightˇ­?"


    Faye sat atop her bed. "Does this mean that he cheats? Noˇ­ That look of utter focus every time he does things aren''t fakeˇ­ Well, he did learn my dance simply by watching it, but there are those people who can do thisˇ­"


    Faye couldn''t deduce anything as she didn''t have any kind of relationship with Hayden before being classmates with him. Hell, she hasn''t even heard of his name till she noticed him in class.


    "That guy is veiled in absolute mystery." Faye shook her head. She slapped both of her cheeks. "Let''s stop thinking about him, shall we? I''m a superhuman nowˇ­ I am a powerful woman."


    At that moment, her phone rang. It was her mother. She answered it. "Yes, mom?"


    "Honey, do you want to go to Grande Mall?" Her mom asked sweetly. "Our company gave all of us the day off due to an incident."


    "Oh my, will we eat outside?" Faye expectantly inquired. "Will we eat at that Kusina ng Pinas (Kitchen of the Philippines) you''ve been bragging to me about?"


    "You''re really excited, huh?" Her mom chuckled. "Okay, let''s eat there. Meet me at the Grande Mall as soon as possible, in Itim na Bituin."


    "Okay, mom, I''ll be there." The two bade goodbye.


    Faye quickly changed outfits into that of jeans and a white polo. She took off without carrying anything excluding her phone. She exited their building. A few steps later, a force hit her neck and she blacked out.


    ...


    "Uhˇ­ Whatˇ­" Faye groggily muttered, her head spinning. "What the hell happened?"


    Opening her eyes, she observed her surroundings to be that of aˇ­ Training room? It was the training room of Pangkat Anino. Needless to say, Faye wouldn''t recognize it as she doesn''t know of Pangkat Anino.


    She was handcuffed to a golden chair. The circular band that was wrapped around her wrist was black. For some reason, this black band was sapping her of her strength.


    "Hello? Is anybody there?" Faye shouted out. A few seconds passed, and there was no reply. She attempted to activate her Ability, but couldn''t. "Really? It chooses to fail to activate now? Of all times?"


    Without a warning, the door to her left swung open. In came a woman with a voluptuous figure wrapped in a tight spandex-like bodysuit that was designed to look like black mummy wrappings. Her face was hidden behind a mask with a galaxy-like design. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail.


    "You''re awake." The woman said. "Don''t bother activating your Ability, you can''t. That black cuff is made of Voidstone. It saps you of your strength. A Level 1 wielder cannot break through it."


    "Who are you?" Faye spoke with hostility. "Where am I? What are you doing to me?"


    "Calm down, honey." The woman walked up to her and knelt. She took off her mask. It was her mother, Olivia. "You''re in safe hands."


    "Mom?" Faye gawked at Olivia. "Noˇ­ You''reˇ­ Noˇ­ You''re a wielder? What about dad?"


    "Yes, I am, honey." Olivia smiled at Faye. A key materialized in her hand, freeing Faye of her shackle. "I couldn''t help notice that you awakened last night."


    Olivia''s jubilant expression then turned grim. "As for your fatherˇ­ He was a human. It''s really a pity I couldn''t save him. Aswang was a rampant and unassociated wielder at the time. Someone with a common, yet powerful, Ability. Unfortunately, Pangkat Anino was busy at that time as well."


    "Momˇ­" The atmosphere between the two plummeted. "Hey, let''s not talk about dad now. When did you awaken and become a wielder?"


    "I''ve always been a wielder." Olivia chuckled. "Tell me, what''s your Ability?"


    "Tala, The Goddess of Stars." Faye didn''t hide anything from her mom. "What about you-"


    Faye couldn''t complete her sentence as Olivia forcefully put both of her hands on her shoulder. She wore a startled countenance. "C-Can you repeat the name of your Ability?"


    "T-Tala, The Goddess of Stars." Faye stammered. "W-why? What''s happening, mom? What''s up with this Ability?"


    "You''reˇ­ Oh myˇ­" Olivia was alarmed. "You awakened a terrifying Ability, Faye. You don''t know how valuable you are."


    Olivia enlightened Faye as to why she was acting this way. Among the wielders, there were those that can transform. Some can transform into stronger versions of animals, which were presumed to be past iterations of modern animals. Some can shift into mythical animals. Some can possess unimaginable ones that may seem like they popped out of a fantasy story altogether.


    Amongst these countless transformation types was a special subset: High Gods. High God is a classification of Abilities that consist of those Abilities that can change a wielder into what is believed to be the past version of humans: High Gods.


    Wielders who holds a High God Ability have tremendous strength and potential, capable of transcending the Levels of wielders. After all, it is believed that those that holds this kind of Ability are the ''chosen ones.'' An example of this would be Gerald''s Apolaki, The Sun God.


    There are two ways to differentiate a High God Ability and a transformation Ability that purely transforms a wielder into a human-shaped creature. First, is its name. Apolaki, The Sun God and Tala, The Goddess of Stars is clearly vastly different from Annie''s Celestial Tigris-Rhinoceros.


    Second is its evolution path. All High God Abilities have a single evolution path. During the first Level, they acquire the body characteristics of the High God they embody. These comes in the form of tribal tattoos and a modification in skin coloration, at least for Filipino High God Abilities.


    At Level 2, they will manifest an equipment, something that will never happen for a non-High God transformation-type Ability. At Level 3, they''ll be able to control their own native element. In the case of Gerald, he is able to manipulate solar energy.


    At Level 4, one will be able to summon their ''spirit animal,'' or more commonly known as their Avatars. For Gerald, it was a majestic lion that has solar flames for its mane. As for Level 5? Nobody knows.


    For the matter of its passive, it''s more traditional. Its passive increases one''s overall physical, mental, and sensory condition.


    "That isˇ­" Faye didn''t know how to react. "You mean to say that Iˇ­ Will have to fight? I''ve never fought someone in my lifeˇ­"


    The eyes of Olivia shifted into a pure image of a star-filled sky. It was beautiful and horrifying at the same time to witnessing something like that in real life. Upclose, too.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll make a great fighter." Olivia smiled at Faye.


    "How do youˇ­" Faye gazed deeply into the eyes of Olivia. "Mom, what''s your Ability? Is it involving theˇ­?"


    "Yes." Olivia nodded. "It''s about reading the future."


    Olivia''s Ability was the Stargazing Augur. It is about interpreting the alignment and arrangement of the stars in the night sky. Well, this was more figurative than literal as her Ability is about ''seeing the alignment and arrangement of the person''s stars.'' It was vague and only Olivia can really understand it.


    Its first Level power is that she can dish out divinations of a person''s future by looking into their eyes and activating her Ability. Olivia can willingly choose what kind of reading she will give, such as a person''s love life, or their financial future. There''s a limit of one prophecy per day for each person.


    Its second Level power is that she can look into the futures of two people or more. For example, if two people will get to end up with each other, or how someone will change an organization''s future.


    Its third Level power is that she can now bring multiple prophecies on a person per day as long as she uses purified essence energy. However, the main power of her Level 3 Ability is that she can shoot out beams of stellar energy out of her eyes. The first and only attacking power she has.


    "I used my Ability on you and saw that you will be extremely powerful." Olivia rotated her body around, facing the door. "Come, I''ll answer your questions."


    As Olivia has promised, she answered all of Faye''s questions. Stories of when she awakened. Her own adventures. The tragic death of her father and why nobody saved him. About the state of the world of wielders in the Philippines. Regarding Abilities in general. And many more.


    She was then brought to the office of Rhys. In there, Olivia officially introduced Faye to Rhys. Upon hearing of Faye''s Ability, Rhys drafted Faye into the organization in a heartbeat, being the second person to be recruited without the initiation.


    Faye was passed on to Annie once everything was in order. Olivia stayed behind as she was asked to by Rhys.


    "Your daughter, huh?" Rhys muttered. "Is she the one that you''ve predicted to be one of the ten children that will incite chaos in the world of wielders in the impending war?"


    "Hayden with his unparalleled combat prowess. Daniel with his rare Ability. That woman Scarlet with her Gintong-Langit descent. Sophia with her support Ability. Zeke with his calculative prowess. Annie with her great power. Courtney with her illusions. Ayesha with her Bear of the North. And now Faye." Olivia asseverated. "I don''t know how three recently awakened people such as Courtney, Ayesha, and Faye will fare, or contribute, in the war for that matter, butˇ­ My Ability has never been wrong."


    "We have trust in your Ability, Olivia." Rhys'' voice was full of confidence. "The question isˇ­ Who is the tenth and final kid?"


    Olivia shrugged, implying that she had nary the slightest idea. She was merely an augur, and her prophecies were vague. Even she can''t fully interpret its meaning.


    "We''ll find them." Rhys didn''t rush. "For the moment, we have to act fast and recruit Daniel, Scarlet, Zeke, Ayesha, and Courtney. War is nigh."


    ˇ­..


    Somewhere in Cavite, Cavite City. In a high-rise apartment. In a luxurious bedroom. A handsome fair-skinned blonde was snoring away. A beautiful black-haired woman''s head lay on his muscular bare chest. They were both naked and was covered in a gray comforter.


    The man opened his eyes precipitously and rolled out of bed, rousing the woman awake. Without a warning, a bullet perforated the woman''s head, spilling her blood.


    "I liked that woman." The man muttered begrudgingly. Hurriedly, yet calmly, the man put on the boxer briefs he found on the floor.


    Once he wore it, he immediately propelled himself up. A bullet shot through the wall again, this time, from where his head was previously in. If he jumped a microsecond too late, he would have been dead by now.


    Midair, a pair of glasses materialized in the man''s hand. Wearing the glasses, the man narrowed his eyes to look through the bullet hole. The man flashed a sinister smile, "I see you, sniper."


    Opening his right hand, a ghost-like cartoonish ghost donning a white cloth with two eyeholes came out of it. The ghost shot and raced towards the sniper from afar, phasing through the wall.


    The surroundings became peaceful for a moment. No bullets went for the man''s head anymore. That was until the door to the room he was in was forcefully unlocked. The room was flooded in by people with soldier''s armor carrying modern guns. Written in the middle of the armor was Aguinaldo. It was written stylishly.


    The sea of armored people parted. A beautiful white-haired woman sporting gray-and-white combat fatigue pants, combat boots, and a white shirt underneath a white jacket walked in.


    "Really, Jackie?" The man raised his hands up in the air. "All this just because you slept with me for one night? There were no feelings attached, I thought that was out there?"


    "Shut up, Danilo." The woman named Jackie roared. "You toyed with me. I should have never slept with a Bonifacio. You will pay in hell, you fucking bastard."


    Jackie''s hands, alongside her feet, was engulfed in Iron Man-style gloves with a different color scheme of gray and white.


    Unexpectedly, Danilo spun, sending out specters in different directions. These specters merged with everybody in the room. Danilo weightily closed his right hand. Every ''body'' in the room was petrified, as if they were hit by Locomotor Hortis.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Danilo sneered at Jackie, frolicking to her in a laidback manner. "Jackie, you really think I gave you all the information pertaining to my Ability? I''m not that gullible."


    Jackie''s eyes followed Danilo. Jackie''s eyes contained the burning hot rage of a million burning suns. "Well, farewell, Jackie. Enjoy being frozen in place for the next hour. I hope to never see you again."


    Danilo scampered till he was out of the apartment building. Once outside, Danilo removed his pair of glasses and sighed. "Guess I got to lay low for a moment, huh? Those Aguinaldos are really getting on my nerves these days."


    "Where would I want to go?" Danilo put both of his hands behind his head, his expression filling with contemplation. "I haven''t visited Dark Haven for a whileˇ­ Am I really going to travel to NCR though? It''s farˇ­ Not to mention I can''t take the public transport as those Aguinaldos have ties with the policeˇ­"


    Danilo stopped in his tracks when a middle-aged man with a lanky body and a wise physiognomy covered in a white beard blocked his way. Danilo recognized the man as the head of the Aguinaldo household, the ''mafia'' of Cavite City.


    "You were the one who r*ped my daughter?" The man menacingly queried. The wind around the Aguinaldo head blasted outwards, forcing Danilo to use his strength to hold his ground.


    "I-is that what she told you?" Danilo didn''t back down. "Well, not like you''ll believe me even if I said that she consentedˇ­ So, I''ll just get carried away, eh?"


    Danilo ceased resisting the wind, resulting in him being carried away. In the middle of him flailing around in the air, a board, reminiscent to that of a surfboard, that had thrusters attached on the side, materialized in his hand. It was the new hoverboard that was recently released by the American technology development company, Thorns.


    Danilo skillfully put the hoverboard whilst ''flying.'' The hoverboard''s thrusters suddenly activated and accelerated the board, bringing Danilo with it.


    "That kidˇ­" The Aguinaldo family head rolled his eyes. "Well, there''s no hurry. Let''s mentally torture the kid before killing him."


    When the force of the wind ceased, Danilo looked back. He was perplexed as to why the Aguinaldo family head didn''t give chase. The Aguinaldo Family head was a Level 4 wielder. He can chase Danilo all he wants and Danilo would have no chance in hell of escaping.


    "I see, he wants to hunt me down. Enjoy the thrill of the hunt." Danilo navigated through the unusually desolate high-rise residential area of Cavite City. "Did the Aguinaldo family evacuate them? How sweet. Well, this is my chance to go back to Dark Haven."


    With an exhausted groan, Danilo put the hoverboard''s horsepower in full force. As he cruised on the road, he pondered, "I wonder what''s the state of Dark Havenˇ­ What kind of bounties will I be able to claim? Terra informed me last week that there''s that Hayden bounty of three million-credit bountyˇ­ And Daniel tooˇ­ Well, let''s check for ourselves. Better call Terra that I''m stopping by as well."

 150 Heqilish

    "You really are built for leadership." Hayden said with the knowledge of Daniel''s Innate Gifts. Particularly, Daniel''s Diplomat and Supreme King. "The harmonious king and the diplomat. You have that Soul Peering Eye to boot."


    First, before we move on, Daniel''s Diplomat Innate Gift is similar to Hayden''s Danger Sense. It is an instinctive innate gift. This specific Innate Gift grants Daniel the power to ''read'' people''s thoughts.


    Why is read on single quotation marks, you ask? That''s due to it not being precisely reading people''s thoughts. It is better to be described that Diplomat gives Daniel the ''intent'' of a person. For example, Daniel and a person was talking. Daniel can instantly get why a person struck conversation with Daniel, or if the person he''s conversing with desires to continue talking.


    Diplomat has two more powers. First is that Daniel can accurately sense the emotional state of anybody he''s facing. Second is that Daniel can sense the will of a person, aiding his ''intent reading.'' Don''t expect a clearer explanation as all instinct information-gaining Innate Gifts are intricate and even their users don''t have full grasp of how they function.


    Moving onˇ­


    "In all honesty, you are better suited to be a leader than me." Daniel muttered. Hayden gazed at him with enmity. "I know, I know. I''m not suggesting you become a leader, I''m simply stating that you have the qualities of a leader. Clever. Sly. Charismatic. Unhesitant of any decision. Takes the best route while still having the well-being of everyone in mind."


    "You know what I hate about being a leader, Daniel?" Hayden didn''t cease his absorption of knowledge. "Other than the social part."


    "Yeah, I''ve always been curious about that." Daniel looked at Hayden. "You''re everything what a king should be. An emperor. You''ve played all those rather accurate city-building games. Plus, you can read people so well. I''m sure you can find the right way on disciplining. I am failing to see why you hate being such a leader. So, why?"


    "Two things. Stupid people and the naturally inquisitive nature of people." Hayden answered nonchalantly. "I find it tiresome and unpleasant to explain my course of action and line of thought to people. If you can''t figure out why I''m doing this, I''d rather kill you than endanger what we''re doing."


    "I''m glad that I can figure out your thought process immediately." Daniel coughed. What a fucking dangerous person!


    "You know, sometimes, I hate you." Daniel jokingly spoke. "It''s a good thing I know you well enough that this isn''t the sole reason that you''re keeping me around. Waitˇ­ Is it? Is it Hayden? Answer the question."


    The two was full of playful banter afterwards. It was a jubilant atmosphere with Hayden playing along with Daniel''s jokes even amidst his studying. It was a side of Hayden that people rarely get to see.


    The two got back to the Basketball Complex in time for their warmups for the match between the Filipino team and the South Korean team. It was the match for the vying of the first and second place.


    As unfortunate as it was, the South Korean team stood no chance against the duo of Hayden and Daniel. The two wiped the floor with the South Koreans, breaking every strategy of Kim Jong-Hwa.


    The experts have analyzed the match between the two and came to the conclusion of this: In front of absolute strength and godlike skills, no one stood a chance.


    Hayden''s position as the Heavenly Emperor was further enforced, while Daniel was given two epithets: The Emperor''s Right Hand, and the Speed Demon. Daniel was evaluated to be as good as the American team''s ace, Magnus, the Lightning Bolt.


    ˇ­..


    After the match, Hayden and Daniel both went to Foriast. On their way to the Presidential Complex, Ysa was blocking their way.


    "Ye-Ysa." Hayden and Daniel greeted.


    "Le-Hayden, Le-Daniel." Ysa greeted back. "I''ve been instructed to inform you about the ongoing Heqilish. You''ve been invited to attend."


    Heqilish was the word for strategical meetings of the Yorixia, Rixeus, and the important members of the Toritius families. Its closest equivalent phrase is ''tactical conference of the most important people to mitigate potential dangers to the Source Heart.''


    "Why is there a Heqilish?" Hayden raised his right eyebrow. "Is there some sort of incident that involves the Source Heart?"


    "You haven''t been watching the news?" Ysa sounded surprised. "For a man your intelligence, you''re not caught up with the world."


    "It''s been a crazy week, Ye-Ysa." Hayden sighed. "I had no time to catch up to the world. So, what''s up?"


    "Many of the upper class skilled people were murdered in this island." Ysa bit her lip with worry. "That''s only what''s in the reports. There are also many others that are dead. All of them were wielders. Powerful ones at that. What''s concerning here is that-"


    "They''re untraceable, aren''t they?" Hayden bridged Ysa''s sentence. "Is it that White Hood and Harlequin?"


    "It''s the organization they''re part of." The trio started walking into the Presidential Complex. "It''s the Dark Union, the new enemy of the Overseers."


    "New enemy of the Overseers." Hayden smacked his lips. "Are they asˇ­"


    "Their members are as strong as the Overseers, yes." Ysa didn''t hold any information back. "You''ve been reading our history, right? The Dark Union is the modern Rotchusk. They''ve been terrorizing the world for over a century, though we cannot exterminate them asˇ­ You know."


    "Yeah, yeah, I get it." Hayden nodded. "They''re fundamentally none of your business. Let me guessˇ­ The Overseers were surveying their movements, then they suddenly cannot watch over them for some inexplicable reason. And now that they''ve made their move, on the Overseers'' territory of all places, they''re a threat to Gaia, or the Source Heart."


    "That''s exactly the situation." Ysa nodded. "You really have been brushing up on your Foriast history. How far gone are you in?"


    "I''ve finished every single volume in the library." Hayden said expressionlessly. Ysa turned her head around and looked at Hayden as if he was a monster. "Can''t believe Foriast goes millions of years back. Such an old city, yet can go along with the times. A very respectable civilization. To think that the Sumerian''s first kings were from Foriastˇ­ Wait, actually, most of the respectable figures in the world were from Foriast, or were wielders. Albert Einstein was a Foris, right?"


    "Yes, he''s actually still alive." Ysa called for the elevator down to the Seven Pathways Room. "He''s a member of the Tybius family. He''s Na-Gafar''s father."


    "Holy shitˇ­" Hayden exclaimed. "Le-Gafar''s father isˇ­ Wait, was Albert Einstein? I knew he was a bit familiar."


    "You mean to say that history''s most significant figures are Forish people?" Daniel finally verbalized himself.


    "Yep." Hayden exhaled heavily through his mouth. "Le-Starakt told me that the story of mythological gods was a result of the mischievous acts of young ancestral Forish. It messed me up."


    "Ahh, that''s why Gungnir, erˇ­ Hakelios was in the vault." Daniel bobbed his head. "That is very interesting."


    "You got Gungnir, huh?" Hayden chuckled. "I wonder what will those from the Nine Realms Alliance reactions will be if they found out that one of their prized mythological items are in the hands of a 16-year-old Level 2 wielder youth."


    "N-Nine Realms Alliance?" Daniel blinked. "W-what is that?"


    Hayden and Daniel proceeded to mess around, stunning Ysa. Two men being this close wasˇ­ It was nothing short of a bromance. A BL, or famously known as Yaoi. It was titillating for Ysa.


    Eventually, the group reached Foriast. Ysa led Hayden and Daniel to a Porushi that was named as Heqiliasri. In the most basic sense, Heqiliasri means conference pavilion.


    As its name suggests, Heqiliasri was a structure that resembled a Chinese pavilion surrounded by a lake with crystal-clear water. In the middle of the pavilion is a large round table with a white cloth, surrounded by 34 elegant royal chairs.


    The Heqiliasri''s gate was open. On the other side of the gate is a long arched wooden bridge with red railings. It was a picturesque sight, accentuated by the falling Sakura leaves, or what appeared to be Sakura leaves at least.


    "Yu-Hayden, Yu-Daniel, I invite the two of you to come in." Starakt''s voice boomed in the mind of the two. "The gates are open."


    The two glanced at each other prior to walking in. Unlike as what''s described, the Heqiliasri''s round table had two extra empty seats. The empty seats were located contiguous to Starakt''s own.


    The air in the place was incredibly suffocating and harrowing. It was as if somebody close to everybody died.


    "I implore the two of you to take a seat." Starakt''s grim expression sent chills down the spine of the two. Hayden and Daniel did as they were told. "I think the two of you know why I''ve invited you, right?"


    "Because our lives are in danger to this Dark Union? And you''ve invested too much on us for us to be killed meaninglessly?" Hayden inquired fearlessly, unaffected by the atmosphere. "But you wouldn''t have invited us to an imperative meeting for that reason alone. There''s a deeper one. Seeing that this is a Heqilish, is it information? You want us to do reconnaissance work or something? Or perhaps you want us to be decoys? Investigate the Dark Union while we''re in the outside world since we will indubitably be targeted by the Dark Union one way or another?"


    The air in the pavilion shifted to that of stunned silence. Hayden''s keen gaze was utterly unnerving for everyone. As if he can penetrate and read every thought of every person in the room. That kind of glint in a person''s eyes cannot be acquired through training aloneˇ­ It was an inborn trait.


    "Tha-" Starakt was going to speak when he was interrupted by Hayden.


    "That''s not all." Hayden scoffed at Starakt. "You know that I would do this, therefore proving that I am as intelligent as I am. This will verify that I am a veritable person that can read the mentality and idiosyncrasies of a person, thereby granting me the capability to predict their actions. You want me to predict the course of action of the Dark Union for you people?"


    Everybody gulped. They all stared at Starakt, who affirmed Hayden''s statements with a nod. Everybody was horrified of this. No psychologist nor strategist can ever possibly do this so precisely.


    "I told you people, he''s the right kind of guy for this matter." Starakt was impressed by Hayden. A 2,058 wielder who had all the knowledge in the world committed to mind had no confidence that he''s capable of doing this. "Now that that''s out of the way. What are your thoughts on Dark Union?"


    "The Dark Union is an organization that has two serial killers in their ranks." Hayden''s cold an analytical voice came out. "With this being the sole information I have at hand, alongside the fact that they have murdered people on the island and that they''re similar to Rotchusk."


    Hayden paused, scrutinizing everybody at the table. He took out a tablet and opened the map of the World Government. "It''s most likely that they''re all on this island. It''s the eye of the storm that is safest. Howbeit, one would not go to the rather high-profile Inner Area. If we take every factor into accountˇ­"


    Hayden zoomed in on the hotel district of The Periphery. Hayden handed the tablet to Starakt. "Somewhere in that area is situated their current base of operations."


    "How did you know?" Starakt imposed. "That place is guarded by the Cyber Guards. Every nook and cranny of this island is under heavy surveillance. There is no way that they are there."


    "They have Cyberus in their ranks." Hayden declared.


    A commotion was caused by Hayden''s declaration. If Cyberus was in their ranks, wouldn''t that mean that the Cyber Guards has next to no functionality in this situation? It was horrifying to think about.


    Tyrox, the Ulthax family head, stood up and spoke, "Then shouldn''t we take this opportunity to-"


    "We cannot attack them." Hayden interrupted Tyrox. "Not only will it cause more public panic; it will give the World Government undue shame. If that happens, the world as we know it might be destroyed. Chaos will ensue. We can''t have that if we plan on withstanding the invasion in 30 years."


    "Then what do you propose?" Tyrox asked through gritted teeth. "We can''t possibly let them run around rampant, let them kill people, can we?"


    "Let Forish go outside." Hayden proposed. "Let them roam the island and watch over the people. There are, what, millions of Forish here. Most of you are Level 4, Level 5, and Level 6. It''s not like everyone can participate in a war in such a narrow corridor and limited space such as where the location of the Source Heart. Even letting hundreds of Level 5 wielders go out, reserving the most elite people in here, will be enough deterrent. Oh, yes, I suggest that you keep an eye on the youths participating in the Annual Youth Pride the most. Specifically, that Akwasi, he was targeted earlier."


    Hayden''s suggestion shut everyone up. Although they didn''t shut up from being amazed by Hayden''s idea. It was from how outrageous they found this plan.


    "That is ridiculous, Hayden." The Thorian family head dropped the honorifics, which was considered rude in the Roshist language during face-to-face conversations. "We are loyal to the Source Heart, not to Starakt, or to the people of the world."


    "You do know that, in 30 years, all of these youths that I am suggesting to protect will become vital in fending off their homelands, right?" Hayden talked with a calm countenance. "If they are successful in defending their homelands, you won''t even have to move a muscle. The Forish are the backline, we from the outside are the vanguards. The strength of the vanguard is as pivotal as the backline. Why? Because we are the ones receiving the brunt of the enemy''s strength."


    Every individual in the venue that were having thoughts on retaliating against Hayden was shot down by Hayden''s iron-clad arguments. It was logical to the point that it was irrefutable. The Toritius wanted to rebut him, but they couldn''t find a flaw in this logic.


    Besides, they weren''t idiots. Hayden''s argument of the outside world being the cushions of the enemy was correct. Going by this logic, Hayden was implying that they were sacrificial lambs that will weaken the enemy. They were cannon fodders.


    Not only did Hayden prove his ''loyalty'' by offering his own life as a ''sacrifice,'' he was able to appeal to everybody''s sense of rationality and proved his ''unquestionable allegiance'' to the Source Heart and Earth itself. It was a remarkable demonstration of killing three birds with one stone.


    The Thorian family head sat back down begrudgingly. Starakt tried his best on holding back his laughter. He found the fact that a 16-year-old youth was wiser and was more far-sighted than everybody on this table. Including Starakt, who was titled as the greatest general in the history of Foriast.


    "We will go with Hayden''s proposal then." Starakt nodded. "Are there any rejections or better proposals? How about the Rixeus? None?"


    Nobody responded, signaling for the green light on Hayden''s plan. "Okay, we will protect the island by spreading Level 5 wielders all around. Moving on to another topic. Let me introduce to you our new ally, Daniel Luntiang-Dahon."


    Everybody scanned Daniel from top to bottom. Consequently, Daniel''s spine tingled. Their cold gazes were full of hostility.


    "Activate your Supreme King, idiot." Hayden coughed, muttering in Filipino. Daniel did as he was told. All of the leaders'' and the Rixeus'' icy hearts were melted by the warm radiance of Daniel''s harmonious king.


    "A harmonious kingˇ­" The Derinth family head exclaimed in his shock. "The world has been blessed by yet another harmonious king."


    "This is a cause for celebration." The Sequincia family head said. "He will be the greatest diplomat in the world. He can be the representative of Foriast in the outside world."


    "Okay, I''m going now." Hearing the word celebration put a shadow in Hayden''s heart. He even shivered. "Daniel knows how to reach me when you all need something else."


    Hayden left as he said. He didn''t care about Daniel as he was an adult. He can take care of himself. Nobody stopped Hayden. Nobody had the courage to as Hayden''s disposition was too domineering.


    Hayden''s first stop in Foriast was the library. He returned all of the Liqiri he has borrowed as he has memorized all of it. Next, he checked up on the Essence Formation aisle. He then borrowed the Liqirian that informed Hayden of the basics on Essence Formations.


    Skimming through it for about twenty minutes, Hayden fully memorized it. When that was done, he had no business here, returning to his hotel room. Entering the room, Hayden was met with the scene of Eun-ha and Sayuri lying on the bed again with Dusk and Dawn on their laps.


    It was an awesome sight to come back to. He had a sudden vision: Hayden coming home to his new house with Eun-ha and Sayuri watching TV comfortably with Dusk and Dawn. The ecstasy that was rushing through him was indescribable.


    "Hey." The two greeted Hayden with soft and homely smiles. Eun-ha spoke, "Are you going to sleep now and evolve?"


    "Yes, it''s time." Hayden nodded. "The two of you, thanks for always looking out for me."


    Hayden pecked the two on the forehead prior to removing his clothes, leaving only one article of clothing on his body: His boxers. Lying down, Hayden activated his Origin Crystal and initiated the evolution sequence.

 151 Level 3 Evolution

    ˇ­..


    Opening his eyes, Hayden was back in the dark sea of his consciousness. He was getting giddy. ''Level 3, finally. Here comes my evolution.''


    Hayden''s surroundings changed into that of his hotel room. Without a warning, a shadow in the shape of him materialized. Hayden was compelled to put his hands on the shadow. He did so for one minute.


    Abruptly, that shadow vanished. Hayden has a ''faint'' sense of where the shadow was. It was in the Inner Area, at the Canteen of the World. How he can tell? It was probably his new power.


    Five seconds later, his eyes were forced shut. When he opened it, his line of sight was different. He was teleported to where he can sense the shadow. What''s terrifying about this is that he had no control of his body at all, yet, he can sense every single fiber of his muscle. His ''body'' then moved involuntarily.


    His ''body'' didn''t stop walkingˇ­ Hayden was slowly calming down until his line of sight zoomed out and he understood his situation. ''I see, it''s sensory scrying. Is it some sort of planted power? Definitely connected to Divine Perception.''


    As he was thinking, he walked. He walked as far as he could walk away from the shadow. He can only walk, at most, 50 meters away. What''s fantastic about this is that he can walk through walls and see through other things, alike how his Heavenly Sense''s consciousness separation can do.


    Precipitously, Hayden was pulled back into his body. Well, not exactly as he was now in an open area. The park from where he, Eun-ha, Sayuri, and Likoria hung out subsequent to that White Hood incident.


    Precisely 100 meters away from him, a shadow was conjured. He stretched his arms as a golden light shot out of his hands akin to a laser beam. That laser beam hit the shadow, the golden light shaped into a golden triangle atop the shadow.


    His eyes were forced shut for the second time. For some reason, even with his eyes closed, Hayden can see the outline of the shadow and the golden triangle in front of him. It was as if he was in those RPGs that have those marking game mechanic.


    This went on for a full minute. Finishing that, Hayden opened his eyes, the shadow was nowhere to be found. He was obliged to point his open hand to the ground he was standing on. As he was doing that, a golden sphere was actualized to where he willed it to be put.


    He blinked. He was back in the park. He looked down and saw that he was in his spectral form whenever his consciousness separation is active. Hayden bobbed his head, grasping what kind of power his new Divine Perception had. It was some type of markers. He''ll confirm later on once he''s out of here.


    Thereupon, Hayden was returned to his body. Time passed. There were no changes. Till he tilted his head downwards and laid his eyes upon a thin black layer of energy was surrounding him, one inch away from his skin that had that red faint metallic sheen of his Indestructible Devil.


    Hayden''s body was surging with extreme power. It was as if he can destroy the world with a singular full-powered punch. It was invigorating. He reveled at his newfound strength. Next, his hand was drove to stretch in front of him. He didn''t resist.


    Out of the blue, the thin black layer of energy becameˇ­ Flames. Black flames that seemed like it can consume anything. The flame in his hands grew larger and larger. It spread through the air in an irregular pattern, too. It was nothing short of demonic.


    The heat of the flames blasted to his face. It was hot. Excruciatingly hot. If Hayden had to give out an estimate, it was at least 1,800 degrees Celsius. This was as hot as the Earth''s mantle!


    Thankfully, the heat dissipated within a microsecond, otherwise, Hayden would''ve burned down. It was a wonder how the planet didn''t burn down if the flame was that hot. Afterwards, Hayden''s mind sensed that he can control the heat of the flames and where it would reach.


    Half a minute passed, a shadow appeared in front of him. Hayden shaped the flames into that of a flame sword and sliced the shadow''s right arm. The shadow''s right arm was sliced open. There were some leftover black flames. Which wasn''t extinguished even when the shadow attempted to extinguish it. Slowly, the black flames engulfed the shadow as the shadow''s mouth was open, imitating a man wailing in absolute agony.


    It was honestly a harrowing and macabre sight. And that was coming from Hayden, a man who has seen, and caused, for that matter, carnage.


    In due course, the shadow was nothing butˇ­ Well, nothing. There was nothing left of him. The flames devoured the body together with the ashes.


    Following this, five shadows popped up and surrounded Hayden. The shadows had swords in their hands. The five shadows brought their swords downwards. Hayden can hear the air being torn apart by that sword.


    Reflexively, Hayden dodged. Except that his body didn''t move and was stuck. As such, the swords landed on his body, his left arm being hacked off. When Hayden looked at his dismembered left armˇ­ He was taken aback as there was a left arm. It was as if It wasn''t sliced off at all.


    In fact, he examined his body and noticed that there was nary a scratch. He was uninjured. Next, he witnessed for himself what happened when a sword sliced his right arm cleanly. He looked over and was shocked of what transpired.


    Hayden''s arm''s cells, bones, and everything, whilst it was being sliced off, reattached itself back. Every atom, the very moment it was ripped apart, when the sword passed through it, it re-bonded. The arm didn''t even drop. No, the arm didn''t even get detached at all from his body. It stuck there, like glue.


    "Holy shit." Hayden was impressed of this power. He was virtually indestructible now. No amount of damage can ever damage him. "This kind of regeneration is far beyond Wolverine''s, Deadpool''s, Lobo''s, or any other superhero in any kind of superhero universe. It is unprecedented. I''m invincible."


    Hayden reined in his state of mind, not letting this kind of power get over his head. He knew better that, out there, there will be an Ability out there that can counteract his Ability. Worse, negate Abilities. The odds may be low, but it was probable. He reminded himself to not let his guard down.


    ''Danger Sense is such a timely gift.'' Hayden exhaled. The next moment, his lungs filled withˇ­ A warm, comforting air. It was not that of painful drowning anymore. Hayden inadvertently closed his eyes from the soothing feeling of this air that filled his body.


    When he opened his eyes, he was in a different environment. He was inˇ­ the Philippines. Heˇ­ Woke up in his bed. The rays of the morning sun shone through the window. He had the senseˇ­ that this was reality. Hayden blinked and rubbed his eyes.


    "What in the worldˇ­" Hayden inspected his environment. It was exactly his room the way it was six months ago. His body wasn''t jacked, nor was he tall. He was back into the runt that he was. How he originally viewed himself. "Don''t tell meˇ­ Noˇ­ I was in a dream this whole timeˇ­? Noˇ­"


    Hayden gasped, fear rushing into his heart. He checked the phone on his desk and opened it. It opened without a hitch. The date? It was June 2, 2057. "I wasˇ­ Dreaming? No no no no. This is all wrong. This is all wrong."


    His mother''s voice rang from downstairs. "Hayden! Come down! We have to eat and go to church."


    "No, no, no, no." Hayden was in denial. "You mean to say that all those were not real? What the fuck is this? Butˇ­ I remember everything so vividly? Can a lucid dream be thatˇ­? No, this must be a nightmare. A tribulation. A mental tribulation perhaps? However, this is too realistic to be a nightmareˇ­"


    Hayden hyperventilated. He took deep breaths to tranquilize his feelings. He analyzed everything. He couldn''t activate his Divine Perception, nor his Indestructible Devil. Hayden''s mom called out to him impatiently, "Hayden! Come down! Now!"


    Hayden scurried downstairs. On the way, he checked everywhere. It was the exact same state as he remembered it was six months ago. "Thisˇ­ This is a nightmare. This is definitely a nightmare."


    Hayden calmed down. For the meantime, he went along with it. He ate breakfast. He took a shower. He put on formal attire. Attended church with his family. And went to Grande Mall, where he saw ads of CHORUS.


    The more time passed, the more he doubted that he was in a dream. It was all too lifelike to be a dream. By night, he was panicking, in despair yet unable to cry. He never felt such weakness in his life. He felt much smaller than he was before he had a taste of the delightful fruits that were Abilities.


    As he has stated. It was the worst for a wielder, who has experienced the rush and enjoyment of using Abilities, doing things that no human can possibly do, to have their Abilities taken away from them. It was hell. It was depressing.


    This was worse for Hayden as he led that good of a life in his ''dream.'' He was bemused of everything. His head spun in circles. Was there really no such thing as an Ability? Was that all aˇ­ Dream?


    Hayden eventually fell asleep. To his dismay, Hayden was woken up by his mother like it originally has been. It was time to start the first day of school. "I guess that that was the dream, huh? Not thisˇ­"


    Hayden was returned to his morning routine when he was not a wielder: He ate his breakfast cooked by his mother, he showered, he brushed his teeth, he wore his school uniform, and walked to school. Alone.


    Walking inside the school, Hayden was greeted by no one. Nobody spared him a glance. Nobody noticed him. He lined up to class 3-8, sat cross-legged on the floor, took out his phone and earphones, and read a story.


    He couldn''t focus on the story as memories of his time being a wielder popped up in his mind now and again. Both ''realities'' were true to life. He was confused as to what was truly reality. Yetˇ­ As the stoic that he became, he simply accepted everything. Even if it was painful.


    ''Stoicˇ­'' Hayden bit his lip as he straightened his back. ''I can remember everything so vividlyˇ­ Wait, noˇ­ I lost the ability to mentally create codesˇ­ I cannot calculate complex differential equations mentally anymoreˇ­ What in the worldˇ­''


    Hayden sighed. He knew deep down that everything was all a dream. He knew that it was too good for all of those to be real. Him, being with Eun-ha? Being famous? Being considered handsome? Women confessing their feelings to him? Rich? It was all a dream. Something he can only achieve in his dreams.


    In time, Hayden and his classmates all went to their classroom. It was the same classroom that he went to six months ago, yet, it felt different. This time, it was ''realer.''


    ''I guess that really was all a dream.'' Hayden sat on where he sat back in his dream, his mind stuck on the dream he had. On the third row, close to the wall. His poker face was on. ''Well, wake up Hayden. We can''t live in a dream anymore. Thisˇ­ This is reality, no matter how hard it is to accept. Thisˇ­ This is the truthˇ­ Thisˇ­''


    A tear trickled down the side of his face. He wiped it without anyone noticing. He listened to Sir Perez giving his speech of how they''re adults now and all that. He introduced himself. He learned things. It was the usual stuff for a day.


    Minutes. Hours. Days. Months. Time flew by. Every waking moment, Hayden will be continuously reminded of how it was in his ''dream,'' resulting in him not being able to forget him. He spiraled back into a circle of depression and ADHD paralysis.


    He graduated as a normal person. A person that was an elite amongst the mediocre, and mediocre amongst the elite. He went to a regular public college. Worked an office job with. And lived a relatively quiet and peaceful life.


    This may have sounded goodˇ­ Howbeit, this all left a bland taste in his mouth. As if he was something more than just an office person. More than a regular person. He hid this, tried to forget the dream. Yet, it lingered.


    That dream would never make things the same. Although he couldn''t do anything about it, it left him unsatisfied of this life that he had. This life that many people in the world yearned for. It wasˇ­ It was his worst fear happening: Being normal. Tasting the extraordinary and being yanked back to reality was cruel. It made him want to kill himself. He held on.


    What''s more, news of Eun-ha, Sayuri, and CHORUS in general getting married made it a true hell for Hayden. One day, Hayden was going back from grocery whenˇ­ He was involved in an accident, hit by a truck. He didn''t remember anything else whenˇ­


    Hayden opened his eyes back to the true reality. He shot up, short of breath. Two familiar scents assaulted his nose as two sets of arms hugged him. Eun-ha''s familiar voice flew into his ears. "Are you okay?"


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck." Hayden cursed, tears gushing down both of his eyes similar to an open fire hydrant. He had a difficult time breathing, as if he had asthma. "What in the fucking world was that? This is reality, right? I''m a wielder, right?"


    "It seems that you had a tough time in your mental tribulation." Sayuri comforted Hayden, kissing him on the cheek. "We should''ve warned you."


    "Yeah, we should''ve warned you." Eun-ha patted Hayden''s head and turned his head towards her. Hayden locked eyes with Eun-ha. "Why are you crying? Was it that bad?"


    "Iˇ­ I wasˇ­ In there forˇ­ For 10 yearsˇ­." Hayden retold his nightmare to the two. "I was normalˇ­ Was that? Is thisˇ­"


    "This is reality, honey." Eun-ha''s gentle tone relieved Hayden. Hayden activated Divine Perception and got ahold of himself. "Don''t worry. The tribulation is done."


    "What is this tribulation?" Hayden gulped, tranquilizing his state of mind. "Is it the worst fears being shown by the Origin Crystal?"


    "That''s exactly what it is." Sayuri nodded. "It is different for everyone. I was shown that I was alone in the world. No one wanted to talk to me. No one even wanted to look me in the eye."


    "And I wasˇ­ Killed, over and over again." Eun-ha shivered. "The more powerful the Ability, the worse the mental tribulation is. Well, not like you can actually die from it. It will scar you though. Deeply."


    Hayden rubbed his face with both of his hands. He wrapped his two arms around the two and pecked them on their heads. "I love the two of you. Yes, you too, Sunshine. Iˇ­ The time I spent there wasˇ­ Hell. A literal hell."


    "It was that bad, huh?" Sayuri sympathized with Hayden. She kissed him. "Don''t worry. I love you too."


    Hayden smiled and exhaled heavily one last time. As the stoic that he was, he has already recovered from the mental torture of that ridiculous and maddening mental tribulation. "Isˇ­ Is that it? I''m a Level 3 wielder?"


    Hayden closed his eyes and willed for him to be able to sense essence energy. And there it was, sensing the essence energy in his environment. It was in every corner of the room. The regular matter was of a darker gray color, while Eun-ha and Sayuri were dim white.


    Suddenly, their color changed into that of a luminescent white, identical to that of a white-blue star. Meanwhile, Dusk and Dawn''s was the same as when Eun-ha and Sayuri when they didn''t have their Origin Limiter wasn''t on.


    He triggered his Origin Limiter and was still able to sense essence energy in his surroundings. He observed that the air also had essence energy, it was less gray, closer to black than the solids.


    "I see, this is how it works." Hayden bobbed his head. Eun-ha and Sayuri was fascinated by how fast Hayden recovered from the mental trauma of that kind of nightmare. "Oh yesˇ­ Let me check myˇ­ Wow, holy crap, that is extremely high."


    His current unbridled unenhanced physical condition was not the predicted able to curl a 1,100-kilogram barbell with all his strength, or run at 220 kilometers per hour, and withstand 4,400 psi.


    It was at being able to lift 2,200 kilograms at full power, run at a velocity of 440 kilometers per hour, and withstand 8,800 psi. He was already stronger than most Level 2 wielders just from simply deactivating his Origin Limiter.


    He activated Indestructible Devil to see if there was any change. There was no change to his skin that has a faint red metallic sheen. His tails transformed into a thick tail that slightly resembled that of a lizard''s. Or specifically, a dragon''s. There was a retractable barb at the tip and had a color that was parallel to his skin. His tail can also apparently elongate up to two meters. Hayden was confused as to what gene this power was from.


    His claws remained white in color, albeit, it was hard to look at due to the sharpness it radiates. He unfurled his wings. Unlike what he was expecting, Hayden sensedˇ­ four wings. He rotated his head and, lo and behold, there were four wings.


    He oriented himself to face Eun-ha and Sayuri. The two gulped at the menacing sight that is the demonic Hayden. Sayuri stammered, "Youˇ­ Your irisesˇ­ They''re red now. All of you screams infernal and demonic. You''re pretty scary."


    "Amazing." Hayden''s deep demonic voice sounded more prominent. It suffused in the air, reverberating, akin to how a real demon lord''s voice is typically depicted in anime. "I feel so powerful."


    He willed for the black aura he saw in the dream to be conjured up. The sensation of the power surging in his body rose up another notch. The experience of his first time using his Indestructible Devil went back to him. That feeling of possessing the power to destroy the world at his fingertips.


    "This is awesome." Hayden admired and relished at his recently discovered power.


    "Your aura is really oppressing." The two shifted to a cross-legged sit and commented. Eun-ha said, "It is a bitˇ­ Suffocating. That''s coming from two Level 4 wielders."


    Hayden ignored the two''s remarks and activated his Divine Perception. He cursed. "Motherfucker! 10 times my physique!?"

 152 Level 3 Powers

    Hayden calculated everything. He checked and knew that his essence energy enhancement was now at four times. If he triggered everything, his strength would reach 176,000 kilograms, his speed at 35,200, and his toughness at 704,000 psi. His defenses were the most absurd. His enemies would have to drop an approximate 1,200 kilograms of TNT to kill Hayden.


    To make it worse, Hayden''s regeneration speed was insane. With Empyrean Power, his new regenerative capabilities, and essence energy, he can heal literally any injury within the span of a nanosecond. Even those that should kill him. He would be a nightmare to fight.


    "Hey, um, girls." Hayden stared at the two, deactivating his Indestructible Devil. "Can you voice out the maximum weight you can curl, or at least an estimation????


    "Last time I checked, I can lift up to 350,000 kilograms, maybe?" Eun-ha pondered. "I''m quite weak in terms of strength. Speed is my weapon as my claws are extremely sharp. Why do you ask?"


    "I can lift up 176,000 kilograms at my peak." Hayden''s declaration surprised the two to an extreme. "I can run at a maximum of 35,200 kilometers per hour, and withstand 1,200 kilograms of TNT. You know what else?"


    Hayden reactivated his Indestructible Devil, brandished his claws, and hacked his own arm off. An incredible phenomenon occurred. While the claw was in the middle of slicing the arm, Hayden''s arm was already regenerating. The moment the claw was finished going downwards, the injury has already healed.


    "That''s how powerful my regeneration is." Hayden smacked is lips.


    Everyone in the room, including Dusk and Dawn, couldn''t believe their eyes. This was an unprecedented power in the world of wielders. A combination of physical durability and high healing factor is something that will be hard to deal with. Additionally, Hayden''s overall strength was astronomical. And he can fly.


    "Wait, let me check up on things." Hayden made his Origin Crystal surface and asked all the questions he had.


    This was what he got:


    First, as a Level 3, there is a new limitation imposed on them. It was that they have a new storage within them. This storage is for purified essence energy, essence energy that was much more condensed than essence energy outside. This purified essence energy is in liquid form and functioned identical to fuel.


    Purified essence energy is restored over time whenever a wielder is absorbing and circulating ambient essence energy. Once drained, a Level 3 wielder would need an entire 12 hours before his storage can be filled.


    Second, as a Level 3 wielder, Hayden can now use essence energy to attack, conjuring rays of essence energy and all that. When using purified essence energy, the attacks are much stronger, an advantage that Level 3 wielders possessed.


    To top it off, Hayden can sense the ambient essence energy within 100 meters. How it worked was already explained.


    There was also an array of other small, but useful, common Level 3 powers, such as him needing four hours of sleep every 60 hours instead of 24 hours, converting essence energy from Origin Crystals into purified essence energy, and living for 250 years without physically aging.


    Moving on to his Abilities, first is his Divine Perception. The Level 3 power of his Divine Perception is called Celestial Awareness. It has two main powers, Divine Markers and Illusion Disruptor.


    Illusion Disruptor, as its name suggests, is a power that can see through, and shatter, illusions. The stronger the illusion, the more the purified essence energy Illusion Disruptor uses. Breaking illusions take a much higher amount of purified essence energy to use. It was a power that Hayden will find useful in the future.


    As for Divine Markers, it allowed Hayden to place Divine Markers. There are three types of Divine Markers: True Divine Markers, Essence Divine Markers, and Locational Divine Markers.


    True Divine Markers are the mightiest amongst the three Divine Markers. Not only is it hard to detect even by Level 4 wielders, it is hard to wipe off by Ability cancelling Abilities. Of course, that isn''t the main power of True Divine Markers. Its main power is its sensory scrying and pinpointing the location of the person wherever they are in the world, or even outside of Earth.


    It has three limitations though. For one, to plant the Divine Marker, Hayden needs a full minute of direct skin contact with the target. Direct skin contact, the actual skin, not above clothes. Two, there is a limit of 10 True Divine Markers. And three, whenever Hayden''s planting Divine Markers, he consumes 25% of his purified essence energy storage, which is worthwhile as the True Divine Marker is permanent until somebody, or Hayden, removes it.


    Essence Divine Markers on the other hand are really easy to detect with essence energy sensing and doesn''t allow sensory crying, limited to pinpointing the location. It has its downsides, but Essence Divine Markers are better than True Divine Markers in a way.


    Unlike True Divine Markers, Essence Divine Markers can be imprinted instantly and uses a mere 2.5% of his purified essence energy storage. It can be used without direct contact, with a range limit of 100 meters. And there is no threshold to how many Essence Divine Markers Hayden plants at a time.


    This comes with cons, which is, as mentioned, easy to remove (The target can remove the marker by focusing essence energy in their mind), and would automatically dissipate within a week unless refreshed. It also doesn''t allow sensory scrying and has a maximum range of 10,000 kilometers. If the target goes out of this 10,000 kilometer-range of the Essence Divine Marker, it will immediately be erased.


    Locational Divine Markers is a Divine Marker that can be placed anywhere, except for a living organism. Wherever the Locational Divine Marker is planted, it allows Hayden to freely roam within a radius of 100 meters from the marker using his ''sensory body'' that comes with his Heavenly Sense. This can be triggered no matter how far he is from the Locational Divine Marker and uses 0.1% purified essence energy per 10 seconds of walking around.


    Additionally, Locational Divine Markers has a built-in Heavenly Sense, feeding Hayden information from the Locational Divine Marker passively and without guzzling purified essence energy.


    The base powers of Divine Perception have undergone through an evolution too. He can now change what of the EM spectrum he can perceive and even manipulate how broad he can see. He can choose to hear far outside of the regular human sound frequency. As for his three other senses'' reinforcing, it was refined further.


    His Heavenly Sense''s lifeform sensing was extended to 250 meters, the outer aura of a person can be picked up without using his eyes, and his consciousness separation doesn''t need his consciousness to be genuinely separated to use. It''s like controlling your own body outside of your ''own'' body, if that makes sense.


    Next, his Indestructible Devil had the greatest evolution of them all. Its base powers became better, with his physical augment increased to eight times from seven times. His tail shifted to that of a dragon''s, with a retractable barbed spike at the tip, and can elongate up to two meters for some reason. His claws and fangs were much sharper. His feet''s toenails can shift to claws. While his horns'' length can be freely changed. Finding no use for his horns, Hayden set its default to short devil horns.


    Succeeding his evolution, Hayden''s wing-count multiplied by two, effectively doubling his wing speed and maneuverability in the air. Interestingly enough, he can apparently change his flight mode to imitate that of a dragonfly''s, effectively giving him infinite freedom in the air when flying.


    What''s special about Indestructible Devil is that it evolved to acquire two powers instead of one. The two powers are Devil Force and Endless Regeneration. Devil Force stems from the Phantom Devil gene, while Endless Regeneration stems from the Indestructible Titan gene.


    Devil Force covers Hayden in a thin layer of black aura that amplifies his physique to ten in contrast to the regular eight. Plus, Hayden can create flames from hell, or infernal flames. A type of destructive flame that torments any living organism it touches and can inhibit the regenerative powers of anything it injures. The regenerative prevention is a side-effect of the Indestructible Titan gene.


    This infernal flames carries a temperature of 2,800 degrees Celsius; although Hayden can remove the temperature to torment people without inflicting physical harm and without killing them. These flames devour everything it touches, nothing else is provided other than that.


    This Devil Force has one extreme passive side-effect. His ''soul'' now has the properties of a devil''s soul, and as such, immune to most sinister soul-related Abilities. What are soul-related Abilities? Hayden has no idea whatsoever.


    Finally, Devil Force is a fluid aura and can be amassed in one body part. That means that Hayden can focus this Devil Force in, say, his arms. If he punches, then he can dish out a punch that has its force multiplied by 30. That is without the usage of essence energy enhancement.


    Endless Regeneration confers Hayden instantaneous regeneration that can top all superheroes that has healing factors. It makes him immortal. Literally. This is thanks to its passive that will activate whenever Hayden is killed without him using Endless Regeneration.


    Whenever he is struck by an attack that is enough to kill him in any way, Endless Regeneration will come to his aid no matter what. This triggers even when his purified essence energy storage runs out of purified essence energy, resurrecting him when the Origin Crystal accumulates enough purified essence energy to regenerate him. He can even subconsciously set the time of his revival. This passive is the side-effect of the Indestructible Titan gene melding with the Phantom Devil gene.


    "Interestingˇ­" Hayden talked to himself. "I can''t die, huh? Not only do I have three lives, I am essentially unkillable."


    "Our protection is unnecessary now, huh?" Sayuri was happy for Hayden, standing up and leaning in to kiss him. "What are your plans on moving forward?"


    "Wait." Eun-ha narrowed her eyes. "You have your Ability activated, right? Why can''t I sense any essence energy in your body?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s already fully awakened." Hayden said. "Regularity is an Innate Gift that allows me to hide my Level and status as a wielder without me needing to have my Origin Limiter activated."


    "That is cheating." Sayuri cutely pouted at Hayden. Hayden looked at the two and smiled emotionally. "Why are you smiling like that?"


    "Remembering everything from that mental tribulationˇ­" Hayden''s voice broke as if he was going to tear up. "That was a hard 10 years."


    "You''ve mentioned that yeahˇ­ Wait, you were there for 10 years?" Eun-ha and Sayuri exclaimed. "Your Abilities must be that strong, huh?"


    "It was miserable." Hayden shivered at the thought of spending 10 years without an Ability. "It''s a miracle that I regained the knowledge of everything I acquired in this world once I woke up. I had absolutely nothing there."


    "I can''t begin to imagine what kind of agonizing pain it will be if we are returned to regular humans." Sayuri sympathized with Hayden. She had goosebumps when she envisioned such a situation. "My life would be vastly different from this one."


    "One week, huh?" Eun-ha seemed angry. "You''re the one who said I love you first to her, huh? Intriguing."


    Hayden and Sayuri chuckled at Eun-ha. Subsequently, Eun-ha smiled at Hayden and shook her head. "I love you."


    "Love you too, Gonjunim." Hayden patted Eun-ha''s head. Before he can pull back his arm, Eun-ha pulled it and Hayden was forced down to the two. He was now lying on top of the two. "What in the wor-"


    Hayden couldn''t conclude his sentence when Eun-ha and Sayuri kissed Hayden''s neck. Sayuri whispered seductively, "Eun-ha and I have experimented once a few years back. If you know what I mean?"


    "What is happening?" Hayden''s tone contained a hint of fear and excitement. "Don''t tell meˇ­ I thought we agreed onˇ­?"


    "It''s 2058, baby." Sayuri sat on top of Hayden. "I love you, okay? I don''t see how that will be changing anytime soon, nor ever for that matter."


    "Okay, fine." Hayden embraced Sayuri and made out with her.


    "I''ll give you two a moment." Eun-ha stood up. "It''s Sayuri noona''s first time. It should be personal. Call me once you''ve done it once."


    Hayden stood up and pecked Eun-ha on the lips to bid her goodbye. "I love you, Gonjunim. Seriously though, the two of you are so wei-"


    Sayuri dragged Hayden to the bed before he can finish his words. Eun-ha didn''t even get to exit the hotel room when Sayuri''s loud moans of euphoria reverberated in the room. Eun-ha grinned at the door. "He''s doing that thing, huh? Got me the first time as well."


    We all know what happened for the next three hours of the morning.


    When all that was done, Eun-ha and Sayuri let Hayden plant a True Divine Marker on them. This granted Hayden their location every moment and can scry their senses.


    ˇ­..


    A few hours ago preceding the playing around of Hayden and his girlfriends. Forish were dispatched all over the island. From the forest borders of the Inner Area and the Presidential Complex, to the farthest edges of the island, there were Overseers hidden in plain sight.


    Each Overseer was, at most, 100 meters apart. And each individual was at least a Level 4 wielder. There were even a few Level 6 wielders that roved all over the entire island with three of the Rixeus members.


    The first match of that day was between the Somalians and Greenlanders. Amongst the crowd was Hayden, Daniel, his group of friends, and CHORUS. Hayden was, of course, with Eun-ha and Sayuri. To the right of Eun-ha, sitting in the aisle seat, was Shu-Ching. To the left of Sayuri was Mieko, then Chung-hee. Daniel and the others are behind him. Oddly, with Akwasi, Kokou, and Adwozi.


    Them, plus another woman. A beautiful Filipino woman the age of Eun-ha that had her arms wrapped around Akwasi. Needless to say, Hayden ignored them. He couldn''t really care less for the two.


    Howeverˇ­ Hayden did sense danger from her. His Danger Sense was ringing in his head. It didn''t calm down at all. An impending sense of doom was overlooking his shoulder, and he was uncomfortable.


    There was a Level 6 Rixeus near him and Daniel, so he wasn''t really all that worried. Regardless, as a paranoiac, Hayden was observing the woman from the corner of his eyes. Hayden noticed that the woman was awfully trying hard to seduce Akwasi. It wasˇ­ Unsettling. Well, for him, as he had the Danger Sense.


    As a result, in the middle of the phone, Hayden whipped out his phone and texted Daniel. He coordinated with him to look at the woman and use his Diplomat on him. There it was. Daniel''s text confirmed Hayden''s suspicion.


    The woman''s intent on gracing Akwasi her presence was: She was there to kill Akwasi. Femme fatale, right? It was pitiful for Akwasi. Yet, Hayden was relieved that the woman wasn''t here to kill him. As mentioned, he didn''t care for Akwasi at all. Not one bit.


    Meanwhileˇ­


    ''Goddammitˇ­'' The Filipino woman thought. ''Why are there Overseers all over the World Government Island? Just as I was sent outˇ­ Tsk.''


    "The mission has been rescinded, Night Prowler." A disembodied woman''s voice echoed in Night Prowler''s mind. "Get out of there as fast as possible. Our presence has been compromised."


    "No, madam Disembodied." Night Prowler shouted internally. "I can kill these three. It''s a cinch for me."


    "It may be a cinch for you to kill them." The woman''s voice was irate. "But it won''t be in the presence of a Level 6 wielder. You will have a chance to kill him. Or maybe even kill that Hayden. Do not do this. It''s not worth it."


    Night Prowler did her best to hide her feelings. Unfortunately for her, Daniel got this with his Diplomat and informed Hayden. Hayden reached a hypothesis just with this. ''There''s someone else here. They''re coordinating. The question isˇ­ Whereˇ­?''


    Hayden threw this at the back of his mind as that person was definitely of a higher Level than him. There will be no use finding someone of that strength if that person doesn''t want to be found. He jubilantly spent his time with Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    In time, it was the final match of the basketball Annual Youth Pride. It was the Philippine team against the American team. These two teams were estimated to have equal power. The four strong players of the American team, vs the ultimate duo of the Philippine team.


    "And here we are." Commentator Hayden was full of energy. "The basketball Filipino team has never come this far for the past decade. Hayden has brought us glory and honor. Not just that. His videos are getting more popular. He is on his way to becoming a global living legend."


    "Rumors say that the board members of the NCR Hounds are considering on hiring Hayden in the professional league whether he wins or lose." David chimed in. "If he does get recruited, he will be the youngest basketball player professional in the history of GBA. It will be unprecedented."


    "Not just that, David." Commentator Hayden shook his head. "It has been confirmed that Hayden is being awarded the Outstanding Youth Acknowledgement Award this summer. His contributions to the Philippine economy has been evaluated to be extremely high with his broad international fanbase."


    The Outstanding Youth Acknowledgement Award is an honor that all countries can reward for its most outstanding youth to distinguish them amongst their peers. It was awarded only to those that greatly contribute to the country in some way or another.


    Hayden''s contribution was that he significantly raised the rate of tourism in the Philippines alongside many others. Of course, despite youth being in the name, it is solely the adjective for those that were 20 years and below. Society views every 16-year-old an adult, but they are still youths.


    "We''re not done." David said. "Hayden has been nominated for the Outstanding Youth Excellence Award and the Rising Star Award."


    The Outstanding Youth Excellence Award is the highest award that a person below 20 years old can ever get. As for the Rising Star Award, its name was pretty self-explanatory.


    "That is very impressive." Commentator Hayden remarked. "What will Hayden bring the Philippines in the future? We are looking forward to that. For this instance, that''s enough of the Hayden''s achievements talk, the match is going to start."


    ...


    On the court, the starting five of the Philippine team and the starting five of the American team shook hands.


    Hayden and Magnus shook hands. "Good luck, Hayden."

 153 Recruitmen

    Daniel, occupying the small forward positon, was guarded by a blond-haired man with blue eyes and stood at 192 cm. This was Mason Young, the ''Yellow Streak.'' He was one of the fastest basketball players, though he is inferior to Hayden, Magnus, and Daniel. He had the number 11 on his back.


    Darryl was standing with a black-skinned American youth with a semi-bald haircut. This was Adrian Jackson, a relatively average shooting guard.


    Amado was with a rather lanky brown-haired person with red-colored eyes. This was Ryder Harris, the point guard of the American team.


    Of course, Hayden was watched over by Magnus, considered the second strongest Prodigal King with the epithet ''Lightning Bolt.''


    The referee whistled. Alfonso jumped with all he got and surprisingly got the ball. The ball directly flew straight to Hayden. Without any delay, Hayden brought the ball to the opponent''s side of the court with skillful dribbling.


    Right from the get-go, Hayden and Magnus'' match was stunning. Hayden couldn''t shake Magnus all that easily, while Magnus couldn''t steal the ball from Hayden at all. It was similar to the scene of Hayden and Akwasi.


    This time though, it was worse for Hayden. It was like Akwasi and Kokou was merged into a single player. Magnus was completely on par with Hayden''s agility and dexterity, giving him a hard time. To exacerbate, Magnus was making all these predictions that, if Hayden didn''t have his ultra-reflexes, Magnus would have gotten the ball from him.


    A few seconds of dribbling the ball, Hayden back-passed to Daniel. Or at least it would have if it wasn''t for Hayden reacquiring the ball in mid-air and immediately hurling it to the net, scoring for the Philippine team.


    "You know, Magnus." Hayden bit his lips. "I''ve never used these kinds of tactics with anyone as I think they would be useless. I''d never thought that I will actually bring out my true a-game in this match."


    Hayden''s divine king was leaking out of him. Regardless of this, Magnus was shocked not from this aura, it was of Hayden''s eyes. It was calm, and paradoxically, turbulent at the same time. It was as if Hayden was an entirely different person from when they first met. As if Hayden just underwent a life-changing experience.


    ''What in the world happened?'' Magnus thought, feeling the immense pressure that was exuded by Hayden on his shoulder. ''What theˇ­''


    Magnus and Hayden stepped on the paint. Magnus jumped and was going to dunk but Hayden hopped, quickly stole, stole, not block, the ball, and rushed like a madman to the other side of the court. It was a confusing moment that nobody was able to react to.


    Without any kind of resistance, Hayden scored three points over the Americans. The large stadium was silenced. They all had one question in mind. What the hell just happened?


    Hayden hopped later than Magnus, yet he was the one to land his feet first? What''s more, the speed he showed was much higher than his match with the Ghanaians and South Koreans. It was strange.


    The next few minutes, it was all Hayden humiliating the American team. Stealing the ball from them here and there with all these unorthodox never-before-seen techniques, ankle breaking people left and right, forcing four-point shots, and flawlessly setting up passes to let his teammates score.


    The first quarter ended with a score of 31-8, in favor of the Philippine team obviously. It was a glaring score difference that nobody could have predicted to happen during the championships.


    "He wasn''t this good when he was brawling it out with those three." Magnus muttered to himself, his self-confidence wavering. "So why? How? Don''t tell me he held back? That was holding back?"


    "That''s the most likely explanation." Mason sat adjacent to Magnus. "He seldom used his ankle breaker maneuvers. He doesn''t use his long-ranged three-pointers. And now, he''s showing us what real streetball handling is. Still, you can do this, Magnus. You are the best basketball player in the world. Don''t let others tell you otherwise."


    "No, no." Magnus rejected Mason''s encouragement. "We may be equal when it comes to physical condition, but his skill way surpasses mineˇ­ It is not an exaggeration to state that he transcends my skill. Thisˇ­ this is no regular basketball player. This is the epitome of basketball pla-"


    Magnus was slapped by Mason. "Fucking idiot. Don''t lose hope. Fight till the end. Remember, you are the tall guy. If the sky falls, you have to catch it. And if there is anybody out there who has the best chance of beating Haydenˇ­ It is you, the Lightning Bolt."


    "Usually I''m the one who gives this sort of reassurance to my team." Magnus wryly smiled. "Okay, I''ll do my best."


    The second quarter started. Just like in the first quarter, Hayden moved nonstop all over the court. He was unstoppable. Every time the ball would land in the hands of Magnus, Hayden would swoop in to steal it.


    Every time anybody in the American team passed the ball, Hayden was one step ahead and would intercept it. Every time, the ball was at the midpoint of a dribble, Hayden, akin to an eagle, would figuratively dive in and steal it. Every time Hayden was two-manned, he would find a chink in the defense, pass the ball to Daniel, and prevent the two from ever escaping his grasp. Hayden was nothing short of a nightmare for the American team.


    At the two-minute mark of the second quarter, the score was already at 56-11. It was an all-time low for the American team that has decimated every opponent with the duo of Magnus and Mason.


    At that time, the ball went to the hands of Magnus. He was about to dribble when Hayden popped up in front of him and slapped the ball out of his hands. It was a soul-crushing humiliation for Magnus to not be able to react to Hayden''s speed.


    ''I don''t accept thisˇ­'' Magnus turned back and watched as Hayden jumped to dunk the ball. ''No, no, noˇ­ My country''s put their hopes on me. There''sˇ­ Noˇ­''


    Filling up with indignation, Magnus stood in front of Hayden to guard him. Whilst the ball was being dribbled by Mason from their side of the court, Hayden talked to Magnus. "Is this all you can do, Magnus? I''m sure there are a lot more contained inside of you. Don''t let me down."


    The second Hayden finished his sentence, he twisted and passed Magnus at an unpredictable angle. Right on time, Daniel jabbed the ball away from Mason. Hayden picked up the loose ball and was going to shoot a long-ranged three-pointer when the ball flew away from his hands.


    The ball was then scooped up by Magnus. Magnus swiftly rotated and charged to the Philippine team''s net and dunked with one hand. From this display, his speed has clearly risen up a notch.


    ''There we are.'' Hayden licked his lips. ''The monster sleeping inside Magnus. Show me what you got, Lightning Bolt.''


    Hayden received the ball from Alfonso. Crossing the half court boundary, Magnus blocked Hayden''s way, wearing cold and analytical eyes. Magnus'' gaze was unnerving. It was as if Hayden was naked in front of him.


    As might be expected, this ''unnerving'' feeling merely lasted a picosecond. Hayden did not let his nerves affect his playstyle one bit. As such, Hayden did all these fast-paced moves. To no avail. He couldn''t locate a single opening at all. He couldn''t even ankle break Magnus.


    Left with no choice, Hayden jumped to shoot the ball. Needless to say, Hayden forced a four-pointer on the overeager Magnus, who was starting to get into the flow state.


    The ball was back to the hands of the American team. The instant that Magnus stepped into the Philippine team''s side of the court, Magnusˇ­ Shot a three-pointer. A seamless one.


    Hayden smiled as he noticed that Magnus hasn''t shot any three-pointer in the course of the Annual Youth Pride. This was the first time that Magnus has shot one.


    The ball got back to the hands of the Philippine team. This time, it was Daniel who brought the ball up. Hayden prevented Magnus from intercepting it by screening for Daniel. Magnus couldn''t escape Hayden''s guard. It was extremely annoying and frustrating for Magnus.


    No matter what kind of maneuver Magnus did, Hayden would be on him. He couldn''t even advance or help his teammates. Hayden''s defense was that tight.


    With this, Daniel became the new center for making plays of the group. And with Daniel being personally trained by Hayden, his skill was way beyond the likes of Mason, who was eluded by Daniel too many a time.


    Daniel shone brilliantly in this match, copying most of Hayden''s techniques prior Annual Youth Pride, such as the perfect passes that makes the ball ''fit'' right into the hands of the receiver, Hayden''s streetball ball handling, and feints.


    With Hayden out of the equation, everyone saw just how skilled Daniel was. Everybody couldn''t help but think that Daniel''s plays were the spitting image of Hayden''s own style. It was a wondrous sight.


    Nevertheless, there was one disparity. Daniel''s plays were much more teammate-friendly and his coordination with his team was better than Hayden''s. This microscopic deviation was noticeable as the Philippine team performed excellently under Daniel''s set-ups.


    Under the support of Daniel, the Philippine team further widened the gap to 63-18. It was an absolutely shameful and unprecedented score gap in the Annual Youth Pride. There was no winning strategy in this type of situation.


    Every member of the teams that lost to the American team watching in the stands couldn''t believe their eyes. Every member of the teams that lost to the Philippine team that were observing the game shivered and was taken aback. Who would have imagined that this scenario will play out in the finals? Nobody.


    Unfortunately, there was no more exciting match, or invigorating and breathtaking clash of skill. From thereon, and the entire game, Daniel continued stacking points on top of the heads of the American team, whilst Hayden persisted on guarding Magnus.


    To exacerbate, whenever the ball is passed to the hands of Hayden, he would score as fast as possible without giving Magnus a chance to prevent him from doing so. His feat doesn''t end there. He actually got Mason to be removed from the game by forcing four free throws on him.


    This match was where Hayden displayed why he was the Heavenly Emperor, as well as the strongest amateur basketball player. The finals ended with a score of 146-31, an egregiously wide score gap of 96 points that was the new widest score gap in the history of basketball.


    When the match concluded, the championship trophy and an individual medal was awarded to the members of the Philippine team. Naturally, Hayden was bestowed upon the MVP medal. It would be outrageous if he wasn''t the MVP.


    In respect to the ''fatigue'' of the players, nobody bothered Hayden and his team on the way out. Hayden and his team celebrated in the Kusina ng Pinas (Kitchen of the Philippines) in the Canteen of the World.


    Although the atmosphere was celebratory, some of the Annual Youth Pride members'' eyes contained sadness from not being able to play at all. Hayden didn''t care as he knew they were too unlucky to be grouped with a wielder such as him. It was all coincidence.


    When that was finished, Hayden, Daniel, Scarlet, Zeke, Sophia, and Courtney were invited by CHORUS. It was a small get-together in a private room at Privacy Hall. Yes, Privacy Hall was a building located in the Inner Area that exclusively contained private rooms. Its staff were robots and every room had no surveillance in it. There were different kinds of room, and Hayden and CHORUS reserved a party room that had many tables within.


    Per usual, Scarlet, Zeke, and Daniel were all huddled up in a separate table from CHORUS, this time joined by Courtney. As for Sophia, she fit in well due to the CHORUS members being curious about her Ability''s side effect of her not being able to show emotion whatsoever.


    "Ummˇ­." Courtney leaned in to Zeke. "Why are Eun-ha and Sayuri being all lovey-dovey with Hayden?"


    Zeke pondered for a moment, remembering Hayden''s killing intent. He threw his fear out of the window as he said, "Since you''re here, I can probably tell you this. Eun-ha and Sayuri are both girlfriends of Hayden."


    Courtney froze in place, at a loss for words. Zeke scoffed, "Yeah, that was our reaction, too. And yes, they''re wielders. Strong ones at that. Each and every one of them likely possess the power to beat us all singlehandedly."


    Courtney shook her head. "It''s no surprise that Hayden will be able to reel those two in with his appearanceˇ­ But his personalityˇ­"


    "You don''t know how soft Hayden is when it comes to CHORUS." Daniel surfed the web comfortably as he pecked Scarlet on the head. "It''s a long story that involves his pre-wielder times."


    "That guy? Soft?" Scarlet broke free from Daniel''s embrace and looked at him. His eyes darted back and forth between Daniel and Hayden. "Him?"


    "He''s that type of guy." Daniel shrugged. "He really cares about all of us. He just doesn''t show it. It''s not that he''s afraid of exhibiting weakness, it''s that he doesn''t want to, viewing it as a waste of time.???


    "That''sˇ­ Something." Courtney smacked her lips. That''s when Sophia was freed from the incessant questioning of the CHORUS members and walked to Daniel''s table.


    "You people." Sophia''s face remained emotionless, sitting on one of the empty seats. "I am ordered by The Boss to approach the four of you to be recruited in Pangkat Anino. If you want to join, I''ll give you this line: ''The goal is freedom and nothing comes above.'' This is the motto of Pangkat Anino."


    Everybody was nonplussed by Sophia''s recruitment. This was especially the case for Scarlet, who has been partners with Sophia since they were 16 years old. She considered Sophia her best friend. She suddenly felt that Sophia was a stranger.


    "Did Hayden join?" Daniel questioned without any thought. "Or can you not tell us?"


    Sophia ignored Daniel, implying that she cannot divulge of Hayden''s membership status. Sophia spoke again, "I''ll give you three days to mull it over."


    "I won''t join." Scarlet didn''t give any thought to the invitation. "I am from the Gintong-Langit clan. The Gintong-Langit clan has been an ally of Puting Araw since time immemorial. I will never betray my clan."


    "Uhˇ­ What''s Pangkat Anino?" Courtney, the newbie of the group, verbalized herself meekly. "I''ve only heard of Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagimˇ­"


    Sophia explained as to what Pangkat Anino is. She undersold it, stating that Pangkat Anino is a collective of a few people that wants to live the life of a regular human being. It was true, sure. Nonetheless, the ''few'' part wasn''t.


    "Pangkat Anino is presently the strongest organization that is led by a Level 5 wielder." Zeke added. "They are feared by both Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim. They are rumored to have an army that transcends the power of both Puting Araw and Kamay ng Lagim, each and every member being elites of their own. There''s no need to think about it, I will gladly join and sacrifice my life for the cause."


    Zeke was the sole person to accept the offer at the present. Daniel thought hard on whether he should or not. It was a tough decision.


    "Are you seriously considering it, Daniel?" Scarlet questioned. "Pangkat Anino ostracizes and kills people for their own gain. It is an evil organization no better than Kamay ng Lagim. Freedom? What freedom? They''re a bunch of hooligans that runs around and doing whatever they want!"


    "It''s still better than Puting Araw." Zeke shrugged. "Puting Araw hides many secrets to us low-Level wielders. Sure, they nurture us, yet, they have things like weapon stores inside the underground facility. They''re literally profiting off of us. If we look at gains here, and we assume that Pangkat Anino more or less does the same, then Pangkat Anino will be the better choice."


    Daniel was blanking out. At that moment, he was reminded of Hayden''s ''warning'' back when three people rampaged at their school. ''They''re only going to change our memories if they''re hiding something. That''s what we should be worried about.''


    Precipitously, Hayden and Daniel locked gazes. This infinitesimal eye contact conveyed one simple message. ''Join the organization.''


    From this, Daniel was convinced that Hayden was with Pangkat Anino. As it stands, Daniel has no goal or direction in life. Hell, he doesn''t even know what he wants to do once he graduates. All he did these past six months was train and follow Hayden''s wise teachings.


    ''Would it hurt to follow Hayden all the way?'' Daniel internally talked to himself, ''Now that I think about it, Hayden''sˇ­ My leader. He leads most of my actionsˇ­ Well, it has been smooth sailing whenever I follow his leadˇ­ Soˇ­''


    "Iˇ­ I am willing to join the ranks of Pangkat Anino." Courtney bashfully accepted the overture of Sophia. "I''m weak. I''d need protection, and Pangkat Anino''s name would most definitely ward off threats."


    "I accept as well." Daniel exhaled heavily. Scarlet seemed disappointed by this. "Wait, wait, Scarlet. Let me explainˇ­ You see, Hayden has warned me of some shady business that Puting Araw is doing. This was implicit. I don''t know what shady business it is, or if it''s true or not. Butˇ­ It''s Hayden. Remember that Puting Araw has the power to modify memories of people."


    "You trust Hayden that much?" Scarlet continued on being skeptical with Hayden. He did threaten to kill her once and shot every opinion of hers down. "Wellˇ­ In retrospect, Hayden did help me without asking for anythingˇ­ "


    Scarlet was overwhelmed with guilt as she remembered everything that Hayden did. He wasn''t against her in the slightest. Scarlet staidly looked at Daniel. "Are you certain that Hayden is correct?"


    "With all my heart." Daniel nodded earnestly. "When has he put us in danger? Hasn''t he only helped us the past few months?"


    "Well, he did-" Scarlet was interrupted by Daniel.


    "Yeah, he threatens us a whole lot." Daniel rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry. Well, he would truly act on it, but not until you do offend him so thoroughly that he would want to genuinely act on his threat to kill you. There are very few out there that will offend him in that way. Otherwise, as long as you apologize to him, he will forgive you."


    "Thenˇ­" Scarlet bit her lip. "Iˇ­ I''ll take the leap and join."

 154 Quasilix

    On his way, Hayden perceived a figure in the distance, standing in his way. This figure was sexy and ultimately annoying for Hayden. It was Likoria.


    When Hayden arrived in front of Likoria, he asked without hiding his vexation, "What now?"


    "I sensed that you have become a Level 3 wielder." Likoria summoned her Void''s Edge. Hayden disliked where this conversation was going. Likoria unsheathed her sword and pointed its sword-point towards Hayden. "It''s time for us to fight."


    It was only at that time that Hayden noticed that the ''danger'' he could sense from Likoria was massively reduced. In fact, she was in what Hayden termed as the ''green zone,'' where his Danger Sense informs him that something or somebody is dangerous only if he does something stupid.


    "God, this is such a waste of time." Hayden sighed, tired of these kinds of shit that befalls on him. What the hell did he do to even be continuously distressed in this manner? "You won''t stop until I spar with you, won''t you?"


    "That is correct." Likoria switched to Roshist. "I''m sure you know how persistent I am. If you want me to stop, defeat me."


    "Fine." Hayden relented. If he can end this idiocy once and for all, then he would. However, he has to do it in such a way that Likoria wouldn''t desire to challenge him ever again.


    Dematerializing his white shirt into his Space Ring and tying Rilias onto his waist, Hayden activated Indestructible Devil without using his Level 3 powers. His combined Supreme King was released at full force, emphasized by his menacing expression.


    "I''m a stealth and speed specialist, Hayden." Likoria turned into particles of shadow and disappeared from all of his five senses.


    Hayden put up his guard, activating his Empyrean Power and changed the colors he perceived into infrared.


    Looking around, Hayden couldn''t pick up anything from anywhere. Shifting it back to regular perception, Hayden felt a tingling feeling on the back of his neck. He propelled himself sidewards, dodging a black razor that was coming after him.


    Without delaying, Hayden oriented himself to face where the black razor came from. There was nothing. Hayden finally activated Heavenly Sense, and there was Likoria, running circles around him.


    ''This Heavenly Sense is really useful.'' Hayden remarked internally. ''From Void Shift to this invisibility Ability, heh.''


    In addition, Hayden''s Danger Sense informed him of Likoria''s position as well by pinpointing ''where the threat'' was. He realized just how much he underestimated Danger Sense was at that moment.


    Hayden vanished from his position, followed by a loud and miniature sonic boom. Likoria, who retreated at the sight of this, felt a cold, stinging sensation from behind her. She turned around in horror and time seemed to stop.


    All she saw was darkness. Absolute darkness. Her powerful brain didn''t get to register what happened next until she realized that she was falling. ''I won''t be defeated that easily!''


    Likoria activated her Void Step and was teleported ten meters away from Hayden in an upright position. She didn''t hold back anymore, turning off her invisibility and raising her sword. Tens of jet-black javelins were conjured up high in the air, all pointing towards Hayden. When she lowered Void''s Edge and pointed it to Hayden, the black javelins all flew towards Hayden at breakneck speed.


    Hayden, with the help of his Divine Perception, halted time. His brain processed the visual information of the javelins, calculating its trajectory instantaneously. When he finished that, Hayden lowered his stance and started swaying from side to side.


    Likoria was stunned when Hayden dodged the hypersonic javelins that she threw at Hayden in a graceful manner. Swaying from one side, tumbling to the other, then narrowly dodging five javelins by jumping and doing a flip, passing through the space in between those five javelins. It was an astonishing scene.


    Irrespectively, these flashy feats alone wouldn''t have astonished Likoria. It was Hayden''s technique and efficiency. As a Thorian family member, Likoria was exposed to the greatest martial arts in the world and has mastered a few herself, alongside the fighting techniques of Forish.


    Not only were Hayden''s movements streamlined and calculated, it was swift and straightforward. The cherry on top of the cake was the gracefulness and elegance Hayden''s every move showing his complete mastery over the martial arts.


    In the blink of an eye, Hayden was in front of Likoria, his fist moving towards her face. Likoria could tell that this fist was lethal and was aiming to kill. What''s worse is thatˇ­ Hayden was faster than her! She can''t dodge this at all.


    In the face of death, Likoria''s entire life flashed in her eyes. From her lonely childhood, to her harsh trainings, and to her fun rebellious actions that she has done over the past few years.


    Thankfully, Hayden stopped his fist a single millimeter from her nose. A gush of wind hit Likoria''s face, nearly sweeping her off the ground.


    Hayden deactivated both of his Abilities, his shirt materializing in his hand. Whilst putting his shirt, he asked in Roshist, "Are you happy now? You satisfied?"


    "I am." Likoria nodded. She spoke in Filipino, "And I am now sure that I will not regret following you in Philippines. I''ve been put into the same flight as you."


    Hayden sighed. Understanding that there was no use even arguing with the persistent little bastard, Hayden walked into the Presidential Complex.


    "Oh, yes, congratulations to your win in the Annual Youth Pride." Likoria latched on to Hayden''s side akin to a leech. It was tiresome, though he did entertain her as he already came to terms that Likoria will be doing this even in the Philippines.


    He has one line of thought: If Likoria was going to be an inconvenience for a long time, possibly till the day he dies, why not make the best of it? Likoria was powerful, not to mention, a dual wielder. She will be useful.


    "Where are you going? You don''t have any business in Foriast, right?" Likoria inquired as they strode into the southern entrance of Foriast.


    "I''m here to obtain a few things that will be useful for me later on." Hayden spoke as short and concise as possible.


    As might be expected, Hayden headed straight to the Tizik. He didn''t have any reputation in here, and reputation was the currency in Foriast, so, all Hayden could do was approach Starakt directly.


    Before Hayden and Likoria can seek the permission of the two Rixeus guards to go in, Starakt exited the Tizik.


    Starakt spread his arms open widely prior to greeting Hayden in Roshist. "Ah, yes, Le-Hayden. I''ve been expecting you. You have become a Level 3, as calculated. Come with me."


    Starakt passed Hayden and Likoria. Hayden and Likoria trailed after Starakt. Mid-walk, Hayden had a sneaking suspicion that there will be something that will happen. He doesn''t know what, he doesn''t know why. It was merely a suspicion.


    What do you know? Hayden and Likoria was led into the Requasi. The Requasi was one of the Porushi that was similar to the Colosseum. There were nine towers arranged in an nonagonal pattern. The rest was basically identical to the Colosseum, except that there are only entrances and there were no window openings on the wall. The last disparity to the Colosseum in Rome was that the place had a golden sphere of light around it, acting as a force field.


    Requasi''s closest real world equivalent phrase is ''the place where fighting events are held.'' From the name alone, one can deduce what it was used for.


    And from ''reading'' the history of Foriast and the Overseers, Hayden knew that the Requasi functioned as ''the'' Colosseum of Foriast. Today''s main event was the Quasilix (Kwa-si-lix), a yearly event that pits the younger generation of the Overseers, aka Forish who hasn''t undergone Tiroga, against each other. Its approximate translation is ''all-out battle of the younger generation.''


    "Conveniently, it is during the last day of the Annual Youth Pride is when the Quasilix is held." Starakt spoke without following up with anything.


    As he has knowledge of the entire history of Foriast, Hayden shivered when he heard Starakt''s words. "You mean to say that I should participate in the Quasilix?"


    "It will be good practice for you." Starakt appealed to the thrill-seeker and pragmatic side of Hayden. "Oh yeah, there''s also that reward of being able to go into the Xirixian vault and asking for one reward that the Yorixia will provide as long as you win in the Level 3 group."


    "First of all, why would Iˇ­" Hayden stopped in his tracks as he was reminded of the many Xirixian that caught his eye when he was picking out his Xirixian. Due to him not wanting to take advantage of Starakt Hayden didn''t browse further to avoid enticing himself. "You noticed me avoiding scrutinizing the Xirixian all around, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Starakt admitted. "I know that you felt that you are being too much if you got more than three."


    "What else?" Hayden queried. "You''re not doing this purely for my benefit. You are a leader. You can''t do this purely for my benefit. What''s the catch?"


    "I want you to win." Starakt gravely said. "Remember that, in a Quasilix, dual wielders will be given allowed to activate only one Ability for the entire event. As Innate Gifts are part of a wielder''s strength, they are legal. The fairness will all be monitored by the Kilch Family."


    One must know that the Soul Peering Eye has many recorded variants that has heightened powers. Among those is one that can see if someone was using an Ability and what kind of an Ability they have. It is exclusively possessed by thirteen people in the millions of years of history of Foriast, two of which are the current Kilch family head and Ysa.


    "Why do you want me to win?" Hayden raised his right eyebrow. "Let me guess. In spite of Daniel being a harmonious king, two outsiders are simply too much. In fact, they''re opposed to Foriast allying with me due to me being such a colossal uncertainty. There are five people in the Toritius family heads that are opposed to this, excluding the Kilch, Varongar, and Tybius. With my win, you want me to ask a favor from you that will either benefit Foriast, or seem so innocent or small that a part of the doubt I''m suffering will be shaved off."


    "Such accuracyˇ­" Likoria muttered.


    "You deduced all that from past events alone?" Starakt narrowed his eyes and stared at Hayden with disgust. He blinked rapidly. "How? You already knew, and you still asked? Is this your idea of fun?"


    Hayden didn''t answer, his eerily calm countenance terrifying both Starakt and Likoria. Starakt turned to Likoria. "Will you be participating in the Quasilix?"


    "Iˇ­ Wouldn''t want to fight Hayden for the second time." Likoria answered. "No Level 3 wielder can possibly beat him in a fight."


    "Yet nobody fathoms this fact." Starakt sighed. "I love that the Toritius are loyal to the Source Heartˇ­ But damn, they''re a pain in the ass to deal with when they don''t trust someone or something will be good for the Source Heart."


    "I wouldn''t trust a person of my nature either." Hayden said enigmatically. "Okay, I''ll win this. Then I get the chance to form a contract with that Xirxian, right?"


    "Yes." Starakt nodded. "Or perhaps you want a second Xirxian, too. It''s up to youˇ­ Just don''t sweep the vault clean, please."


    "I would never do that." Hayden shook his head. "I''m a selfish and pragmatic person, not a greedy one. There''s a silver lining."


    "Okay, I''ll register you for the matches of Level 3." Starakt''s figure flickered.


    Hayden and Likoria walked inside the entrance of the Requasi. The two separated when Hayden was apprised of his assignment of preparation room through a mental announcement.


    Hayden went to find the Block 3 preparation room that he was assigned in. This should be explained. The Quasilix is an enormous event that has thousands of contenders every year.


    In truth, the Quasilix is not at all that different form a Quasir (Daily battle of the younger generation), which had the exact same format yet held daily. It''s only the prizes that are different.


    First, the candidates will be divided into groups of 100 for a free-for-all. Every year, there are at least 20 blocks in the Level 3 portion of the Quasilix alone.


    Once that is finished, the competition will become a challenge format between the remaining survivors. This means that a wielder will be selected randomly to go up the stage to be first, and will be challenged by the remaining wielders. The last one standing is the winner. A person may volunteer to be the first up, though nobody will do that.


    If nobody challenges the wielder on the platform for 10 minutes, or if the wielder defeats everybody, they will be hailed as the champion. The match will continue to determine the second and third.


    The main prize here is the Yorixia''s favor. The Yorixia is the most powerful wielder on planet Earth. If you were able to command him to do any request, the world was at your mercy.


    Needless to say, since all wielders here are from Foriast, then most of them would either want some guidance, or be put under the tutelage of a Rixeus. Hayden heard that the most outrageous request was going out early for their Tiroga. Of all things that one can request, the most outrageous one is ''going to experience the harsh world outside earlier than others.'' It was hilarious.


    Marching down the hall of preparation rooms, Hayden searched for the one with the label of three on it in Roshist, which was a roman numeral three. Yes, the roman numeral system is the Roshist number system, with a few key differences, such as the number 10 being simply a circle and the number 5 being a triangle. It was a strange and, simultaneously, awesome language.


    Hayden scanned his hand on the stone door and the thick stone door slid open. The preparation room was basically a locker room. Hayden was the contestant #346, so he was assigned the #46 locker.


    It wasn''t unusual that Hayden attracted the attention of the people inside the preparation room. Most gazes that fell on him were hostile as well, which, again, wasn''t bizarre at all. In a world full of unicorns, the one without the horn is the odd one out. Hayden was, obviously, the metaphorical non-horned horse.


    Hayden went to his lockerˇ­ Well, it wasn''t more of a locker than a gray marble wallˇ­ With the label of a triangle with a horizontal line on the middle inside a circle that stood for the number 46 in Roshist.


    On the floor in front of the locker, there was a complex essence formation circle that was reminiscent to magical circles in anime, though much more intricate than those. Hayden stood on the circle and the gray marble wall slid down.


    The locker''s layout was analogous to those of tall school lockers with a small upper compartment and a closet rod below. There is one discrepancy though, and that is the medieval bracer embedded on the right side of the wall.


    The bracer had a black and gold color with an ornate design. Implanted on the middle of the wrist part was a red gemstone. On the middle of the bracer was an intricate white engraving. Hayden recognized this as the Qewtyour (Cute-your). It was a bracer that was handed to the participants of a Quasilix that saves their lives when they are in a situation that may result in death.


    In addition to being a life-saving bracer, the essence formation engraved on it has four functions: Allows one to create a projection of the map of the arena (You''ll see why later), the status and name of all the participants you are grouped with, will record your performance, and track you.


    Once the red gem on the Qewtyour is broken, it signifies that you are out of the competition, unless if you get through the preliminary eliminations. Its best translation is ''life-saving bracer.'' Hayden took the Qewtyour and wore it on his left arm without delay. Afterwards, he put Rilias, Shabilo, and Halichi in the small compartment. For the sake of fairness, it''s a given that Xirixian weren''t allowed.


    With that, Hayden sat on the bench in front of his locker and browsed through his phone. Hayden messaged Eun-ha and Sayuri that he may not be able to see them till when they return to Philippines as he has been embroiled in a troublesome matter.


    The two encouraged and supported Hayden. Eun-ha''s goodbye to him was ''don''t die on us, we love you. See you back in the Philippines.'' Whilst Sayuri''s was ''We just started having sex, if you dare die, I will hate you forˇ­ Well, the rest of my life! Since you''re dead! See you back in the Philippines!''


    Hayden found both of them cute and lovely. He reached inner peace from reading those two''s words. Turning off his phone, Hayden was going to internalize his newfound powers when a man''s voice entered his right ear.


    "You''re Ro-Hayden, right?" Opening his eyes, Hayden saw a youth with a clean-shaven face, stylish snow white hair, and handsome Western features. He did the gestures of a Roshist greeting. "You were the talk of Foriast the past week. They say you''re untrustworthy. I doubt that you are."


    Hayden''s Danger Sense was aroused by Darakth. From this, Hayden could tell that Darakth was strong. Nevertheless, Darakth''s ''level of danger'' was minimal, even lower than Likoria. Regardless, this remains remarkable as Darakth was actually the most dangerous one in the room.


    "I don''t care of other people''s opinions of me." Hayden didn''t bother looking at the man, asking his name, nor greeting him back.


    "I wish I had that kind of confidence." Darakth commented with a timid tone. "I have never possessed the confidence that you have."


    "It''s not confidence, Darakth." Hayden finally verbalized himself. Out of exasperation of course. He wondered why there were people who would walk up to a total stranger like this guy and strike up a conversation this long if said stranger''s body language, and tone of voice for that matter, implied they didn''t want to be bothered. It was infuriating. "It''s a matter of being thick-skinned. Being thick-skinned may come across as confidence, however, there''s a difference."


    "What''s the difference?" Darakth inquired.


    "Being confident means that you have belief in your own capabilities." Hayden answered. "I do not have that. Being thick-skinned on the other hand is simply not caring of other''s opinions and doing what you think works. Being confident may mean that you are thick-skinned as well, but it''s not always the case for thick-skinned people. I simply don''t care."


    "Can you teach me how to be thick-skinned?" Darakth expectantly requested.


    "Practice being calm all the time." Hayden relented, embracing the fact that he will never get any rest from these types of people. He was surrounded by a bunch of social baboons. "By clearing your head and reining in your emotions in any kind of scenario. That''s all I can tell you: Practice your mentality. Okay, get lost."


    Hayden shooed Darakth away. He even released part of his Supreme King so that Darakth was compelled to stay away from Hayden. Yet, Darakth didn''t. Darakth didn''t realize that he himself was fucking thick-skinned! Brother, you''re already thick-skinned! What are you bothering me for?


    Darakth persisted on talking Hayden''s ear off. This continued on for 10 minutes. All the way, Hayden wished that someone would come and kill him, although it was practically impossible to kill him.


    He was relieved when he heard the mental announcement of Block 3 being sent out to the arena. He stood up and exited the preparation room with hurried stepsˇ­ The fucking bastard tailed him. ''Fucking goddammit. This is what my luck is from now on, isn''t it? Fucking kill me alreadyˇ­''

 155 Darakth

    Suddenly, an emotionless, approaching robotic, voice reverberated inside Hayden''s mind. "Selecting environmentˇ­ Environment selected. Block 3 will be competing in the Harsh Ice Wasteland."


    As you can see, the preliminary free-for-all isn''t as simple as putting all contestants in a plain arena and making them fight each other. It put all competitors in a randomly selected simulated environment that was as big as 150 acres (Approximately 600,000 meters).


    All participants will enter the environment at the periphery, each spaced out at least 4,000 meters from each other. When two minutes passes, there will be a boundary that will slowly push to the center, and in eight minutes, the match will be limited to an area of 0.5 acres. It was pretty much the standard free-for-all rules in FPS games.


    The environment is simply to test a young wielders'' combat adaptability and has no adverse effects as it is akin to real-life environments, making wielders resistant, immune even, to the effects of any environmental damage, including heat and cold.


    The voice in Hayden''s head counted down from 10 to 1. The second it finished verbalizing the last syllable of zero, the wall in front of him slid down, revealing a marvelous sight of aˇ­ Well, Harsh Ice Wasteland.


    Unlike what one would imagine, there was no snow or cruel weather. Conversely, the sun hung up high in the cloudless blue sky. Although the sun was red in color and appeared either much smaller or far more distant than the Sun.


    As for the general environment, it was deserted and was riddled with glaciers that imitated trees. It was a literal ice forest. Not a snowy taiga biome It was a veritable ice forest. In the horizon, there were dunes of what appeared to be ice alongside a large ice mountain.


    Hayden stepped on the icy ground. It wasn''t slippery as there was no liquid buildup on its surface due to the temperature of the surroundings. Licking his lips, Hayden discarded his white shirt. shifted into the full form of Indestructible Devil, his selected Ability to use all throughout the Quasilix. Minus the wings of course.


    At the end of the day, Indestructible Devil was a transformation Ability, reinforcing every attribute that he has. Despite it really not holding a candle to Divine Perception when it comes to augmenting his senses and mental faculties, it did enhance the two by a bit, at twice its normal capacity.


    Hayden advanced to the forest of ice spikes, activating his essence energy sensing. He ran around and, soon enough, he found two people duking it out. One of them was holding a gigantic greenish hammer, the other was some kind of bear with water swirling around them.


    Estimating from where the arrows originated, Hayden ran towards it at an extreme velocity, giving no chance for the archer to escape. Hayden pierced the right eye of the archer with his right claw, killing her without resistance.


    Out of the blue, the ground shook. Somewhere in the distance, outside of the ice forest, near an ice dune, a woman grew to the size of the Eiffel Tower. Unfurling his four wings and using his Empyrean Power''s 50% augment, Hayden rushed to the woman''s head and punched it. With the power of his punch, the woman''s face curved backwards and was ultimately crushed to smithereens. The sound that Hayden''s punch produced was akin to a cannon shot.


    On the way there, Hayden has already seen that there were a few people down there that was fighting it out. They all stopped clashing when the boom of Hayden''s punch resounded. Needless to say, there was the factor of the dead giant woman falling backwards as well.


    They all looked up and witnessed the most horrifying sight. It was Hayden, with his demonic king at full blast. Hayden flew down, landing Terminator style. People solely caught a glimpse prior to Hayden disappearing.


    Without a warning, every wielder on-site was killed by a perforation on their right eyes, blood spurting out of it. Just like that, Hayden has killed a total of 16 people in this free-for-all.


    Exiting the scene, Hayden shook off the blood on his right hand''s index and middle finger. He spat on the eyes, disappointment in his eyes. "These wielders are weak. What kind of training did they put them in? What a waste of time."


    By that point in time, everybody behind him was revived and exited the stage out of dismay. They couldn''t believe that Hayden slaughtered every single one of them in a span of a second. It was insane.


    "You think this is a waste of time?" A woman with a beautiful figure and face asked him. A golden halo was conjured up above her, her eyes glowing gold. "I''ll show you the strength of a Foris."


    Hayden raised his right hand up and beckoned at the woman. "Show me."


    The woman''s figure flickered, traversing the distance between her and Hayden at a moment''s notice and then she threw a fist towards Hayden''s face. Hayden caught it with his right hand, greatly surprising the woman. ''He can keep up with my speed? What in the world is this?''


    "Is that all?" Hayden asked with nonchalance. "Come on, give me your best shot."


    The woman retracted her hand, twisted her body, and twist kicked at Hayden''s right temple. Hayden received the blow with his right arm. When that exchange was done, the woman groveled in pain and sat on the ice.


    Hayden''s toughness was far too high! The attack actually broke the woman''s leg instead of damaging Hayden. It was an absurd occurrence that nobody would think is possible.


    "That''s your best attack?" Hayden''s countenance, which was full of detestation, annoyed the woman to a great degree. As a result, she accumulated golden light on her right hand and blasted it at Hayden.


    The ray of light struck the area between Hayden''s right shoulder and chest. Unfortunately, the lightˇ­ Only tickled Hayden. It made nary a dent on him, feeling as if an ant bit him.


    "W-what?" The woman gaped at Hayden. "Youˇ­ Howˇ­ Devil!"


    Hayden''s entire person transformed into a jet-black curtain of darkness, with the location of his eyes only having red with white wisps surrounding it.


    Hayden put her out of her misery by piercing her heart. With the commotion settling down, Hayden tapped the essence formation on his Qewtyour and the map was projected. Meanwhile, in his mind, the list of the remaining participants poured in. Amongst the 73 remaining people, Darakth was still there.


    Hayden focused on the map. He noticed that there was a boundary closing in. "It''s been that long already?"


    Hayden shrugged. He didn''t care for the time and rushed to the center of the map, which was a flat sheet of ice. Hayden sat cross-legged in the very center, waiting for his opponents to come.


    In the next few minutes, there were challengers here and there that Hayden killed effortlessly. By the time four minutes has passed, Hayden''s body count rose to 37. Every spectator watching in the stands was in utter disbelief.


    Hayden was a natural-born cold-blooded killer! He would strike for the weakest point of somebody as fast as he can, not giving them the slightest chance to resist. During the past four minutes, they''ve watched Hayden kill with a single attack: Thrusting his index and middle finger to the target''s hearts.


    What''s amazing is that Hayden didn''t stand up for most of the wielders he defeated. He let them attack him and he countered by inserting his index and middle finger into their chests. He stood up exclusively when there was a long-ranged wielder that he couldn''t beat without standing up, taking a single second to beat them.


    By the time the clock struck eight minutes, there were two people left. It was Hayden andˇ­ Darakth, whose full name was Darakth Zijul.


    "That guy is strong, yet he''s unconfident." Hayden felt pitiful for Darakth. "I wonder what his Ability is."


    Somewhere faraway, Hayden saw the silhouette of Darakth, approaching him. Hayden rose, licking his lips. "Don''t let me down, Ro-Darakth."


    Darakth didn''t cease his advance. Hayden chose to observe Darakth for the intervening period of time. When Darakth was 20 meters away from Hayden, Darakth''s body was engulfed in white flames.


    Hayden observed further and noticed that Darakth''s body was that of a fire spirit''s, except that the fire that flowed within him was white.


    Darakth''s figure started to hover above ground. He raised both of his arms, two white fireballs being materialized on it. Darakth motioned his hands to Hayden, in what Hayden assumed the command for the fireballs to be hurled to him.


    The fireballs traveled at a fast pace. Still, it was no match for Hayden''s own speed. Accelerating forward, Hayden dodged the fireballs effortlessly. Before he can arrive, Darakth split into three figures. Scanning over the two replicas, Hayden couldn''t differentiate them at all.


    ''I miss Divine Perception.'' Hayden was not fond of any kind of unknowns. Divine Perception helped him with that. ''Well, in this situation, it''s best to go with the straightforward approach.''


    Hayden conjured up his infernal flames with the intention to attack for the first time. He conjured 10 blazes, one for each of his fingernails. He focused part of his Devil Force into his arms and legs. To his surprise, Hayden could increase the enhancements of his arms and legs without needing to redirect everything on those four.


    Right now, the strength of his arms and legs are at 11 times, whilst the rest of his body was merely at nine times heightening.


    Brandishing his claws, Hayden instinctively knew how and released ten flame razor that quickly moved to Darakth. The three Darakths seemed to panic and plopped down atop the ice. Hayden took advantage of this and knocked the three down with a punch on the face.


    When Hayden knocked the rightmost one, the two other Darakths merged into it as Darakth fainted. Hayden felt a stinging sensation on his right fist. He checked it and was stunned of its state. His right hand was frostbitten.


    He triggered Endless Regeneration, the frostbite gone in an instant. "That will be a pretty handy power in the future."


    Hayden was going to exit when he heard groaning. It was Darakth, back in his regular human form, waking up. "W-was I beaten?"


    "Yes." Hayden left this one word before he exited the arena.


    He exited to the closest exit. Hayden was met by Likoria. Hayden was tired by Likoria''s persistence on sticking to him. "Why do you keep on following me?"


    "What if I told you I like you?" Likoria raised her right eyebrow at Hayden, speaking in a solemn expression. She shortened the distance between her face and Hayden''s to millimeters away. Hayden didn''t back away. "I am madly in love with you."


    Hayden stared at Likoria in the eyes without a change in his expression. He blinked rapidly, "Is that your idea of a joke? You should really socialize more."


    "Tsk, always so serious." Likoria rolled his eyes at Hayden. "I''m going to be around you often. I already have my Filipina identity. You can''t shake me off."


    "I know." Hayden pushed Likoria away and walked to the direction of the nearest stands. "You just have to stay out of my way. Or else."


    Hayden turned around and released his demonic king and killing intent, implying that he was being completely serious. Likoria gulped. She mentally noted to not get on Hayden''s bad side in the future.


    She then trailed after Hayden, bugging him like there''s no tomorrow. She buzzed similar to a fly on his right ear. It was very annoying. Especially for Hayden.


    ''Endure, Hayden. Endure.'' Hayden kept his emotions to himself. ''Her Void''s Edge and whatever her second Ability is will be useful in the future.''


    "Oh, yes, what''s your second-" Likoria thwarted Hayden from finishing that sentence by pushing him into the wall and covering his mouth. Hayden''s eyes widened, signaling that she should stop what she was doing or she will regret it.


    "Nobody knows, huh?" Hayden materialized his white shirt and put it back on as he continued to walk. "Why are you keeping this a secret? Let me guess, your status is intimidating enough as it initially is that nobody wants to befriend you. Furthermore, when you beat a Level 4 wielder up, by probably catching them off-guard with your Ability, they were threatened of you. And your persona is rather standoffish, making people unconsciously avoid you."


    "Couldn''t have worded it better." Likoria was genuinely impressed by Hayden''s Ability to deduce everything with a single look. "How do you do that?"


    "It''s the power of observation." Hayden answered as short as possible. To avoid other questions, he said, "Read the all-time classic Sherlock Holmes once you get out to the outside world. It''s a good read."


    In due course, the two reached the stands. Sitting in the back, Hayden and Likoria tapped the essence formation terminal in front of them. A hologram of the typical loading screen popped up.


    A mental announcement diffused all throughout the Requasi. "Block 4 commencing. Selecting environmentˇ­ Environment selected. Block 4 will be competing in the Red Dunes."


    In front of them, Hayden witnessed a spectacle of the arena downstage being engulfed in a virtual sphere. When the sphere evaporated, the map has changed to that of a desert with red sand.


    Hayden couldn''t believe that essence formations can come this long of a way. Yes, this environment, to map transformations, to the mental announcements, to everything else, were essence formations. Foriast''s essence formation technology was remarkable.


    ''Millions of years of refinement.'' Hayden gulped, in admiration of Foriast. ''Doesn''t pollute the environment in the slightest, and is 100% efficientˇ­ Now I''m wondering how that Conversion Nucleus worksˇ­''


    Hayden stared at his hands, utilized his Breathing Technique at the right amount so that it wouldn''t disturb anybody, and released gases of harmless essence energy.


    He remembered that, during his first research on Essence Manipulation Arts, essence energy can be converted to other types of known energies, such as mechanical energy, and even chemical energy. Hayden simply called this technique as Energy Transmutation.


    The thing with Essence Manipulation Arts is that it is temporary. For example, if one whips up a solid material, it will dissipate in a given period of time, which was dependent on the amount of life force it is infused with, once it loses its source of fuel, in other words, when it is disconnected to the wielder.


    ''Mental energy. It has been mentioned in a couple of Liqiri.'' Hayden thought. ''But there''s no mention of how to manipulate itˇ­ Tsk.''


    Hayden threw this matter at the back of his head in the interim, choosing to observe the magnificent effects of essence formations.


    The hologram shifted to the map of the Red Dunes. It was circular and was red all around. There were modes of spectatorship that can be selected to the left, such as displaying the elevations of the map and free navigation, while the list on the right was the name of the participants.


    On the map, there were white dots that entered the arena from all sides. It was a pity that Hayden couldn''t use his Danger Sense from someone''s name alone to scout their power level.


    A few minutes later, Darakth joined them, sitting at the empty seat on Hayden''s left. "You are indeed powerful."


    "Your Ability is top-notch, you know?" Hayden ''complimented.'' "If I wasn''t your enemy, you could have beaten everybody."


    "I couldn''t possibly have." Darakth meekly replied. "There are strong contenders out there that can beat me without lifting a finger."


    "The world is big, Darakth." Hayden encouraged taciturnly. "Don''t waste your potential and brainpower on dwelling on your supposed ''weakness.'' Set your mind forward and focus on what can be beaten."


    "Who the hell are you?" Likoria threw a jab at Hayden. "Why are you encouraging someone? Where the hell is the man that goes around threatening to kill everyone?"


    "You know, I already have Daniel to make those kinds of remarks for me." Hayden felt a small headache. He understood that Likoria didn''t have that much friends that she could poke fun at, but damn. Why did she have to choose him? "To answer your question, one of my dislikes is seeing potential being wasted. Darakth here has a powerful transformation Ability that is being wasted by his timorousness of ''strong'' people whereas he can stand on level ground with them, or even transcend some here and there."


    "You really don''t pull your punches, do you?" Darakth wryly coughed. "Anyway, thanks for the ''encouragement.'' Iˇ­ I don''t deserve it."


    Hayden exhaled sharply. He was getting annoyed by Darakth more and more. That kind of wimpy nature wouldn''t get him anywhere. "You really don''t think your Ability is a mighty one, don''t you?"


    "Not at allˇ­" Darakth answered with a bleak tone. It was frustrating for Hayden.


    "Fine, tell me the powers of your Ability." Hayden''s cold and analytic persona jumped out, forcing Darakth to spill the beans.


    Darakth''s Ability was the Ice-Flame Spirit King. With the modifier ''king'' alone, one can tell that it was a wild one. Its Level 1 Ability is that it allows Darakth to transform into the Ice-Flame Spirit and is able to produce and manipulate ice-flames, a special flame that has temperatures nearing absolute zero.


    Its Level 2 Ability is much ''simpler,'' or so Darakth described. It bestowed Darakth the capacity to conjure up Null Ice, an ice so cold that it feels hot and has the properties of Turaka. On top of that, he can become a will-o''-the-wisp, conferring increased movement speed and evasive maneuvers.


    Lastly, the Level 3 power of Ice-Flame Spirit King granted Darakth the ability to clone himself up to five times with the usage of purified essence energy. These clones has 90% of Darakth''s power and is a replica without any fault, able to follow commands and intentions immaculately.


    "Youˇ­ You think this is weakˇ­?" Hayden hit a new peak of rage he never knew existed. He was angrier than when his parents were abducted by that son of a bitch, Bayrak.


    "Relative to the others? Yes." Darakth admitted dispiritedly. "Some of the true powerful ones can-"


    Hayden punched Darakth in the face with his right fist. "Get your head out of your ass, you fucking trash."


    Hayden poured the worst of the curses in the Roshist dictionary on Darakth. Darakth, Likoria, and the people around them who heard this gasped.


    "If you have time wallowing in depression, you have time to train." Hayden calmed down and said. "There are weaker people out there that are contented, and you''re not? Jeez, wake up, you son of a bitch."


    Darakth gripped his fist. Although this wake-up call from Hayden wasn''t that much of a wake-up call, it made him rethink his whole ideals of what strength is. For the remainder of the time, Hayden, Likoria, and Darakth didn''t voice out anything.


    Until the Block 11 match in a battlefield packed with mountains of corpses and craters. Likoria tapped Hayden on the shoulder. "I advise you to observe that Yora Ulthax. She is a fearsome Level 3 wielder. As smart as you."

 156 Arrogance

    Looking at her face, Hayden could tell that she was dangerous. Still, she didn''t pose a threat to him at all.


    By the start of the match, Yora simply walked forward without a care in the world. It was a boring two minutes, to which she reached the very center of the map. During that time, Hayden couldn''t believe that she hasn''t encountered any wielder.


    He switched to spectate other wielders and noticed that people were avoiding Yora. Looking at the map, every time there was a white dot nearing Yora''s location, as if knowing she was there, everybody will change directions.


    "That''s her Ability." Likoria asseverated. "Nightmare Weaver. Everybody in Foriast knows how horrific this Ability is. I have been subjected to it once, and I fear that I have no chance of defeating her unless I have a Xirxian."


    "What does this Nightmare Weaver do?" Hayden straightforwardly inquired. Likoria informed Hayden of this Nightmare Weaver.


    Nightmare Weaver is a transformation-type Ability. Its Level 1 power is that she can transform into a half-human half-Nightmare Weaver arranged like a centaur.


    In this form, Yora not only has extreme mobility and shoot out webs from her spinneret, her venom causes an extreme sense of dread, hallucinations, and disorientation.


    At Level 2, the Ability allows her to shift into a full-on Nightmare Weaver. Locking eyes with Yora will put you in a dizziness spell that will disorient a wielder. She can switch her venom into one that will induce drowsiness in someone. A single bite from her will knock a Level 2 wielder out.


    On top of that, she can spit her corrosive juices to his targets, which can melt even metals. She''s a fearsome opponent.


    At Level 3, Nightmare Weaver grants Yora the power to shoot out rings that, when a target is hit, physically and mentally torture the living daylights out of them. This effectively incapacitates a target, turning them into a lamb for the slaughter.


    It doesn''t end there. Nightmare Weaver has one special power that makes Yora so formidable. It was her power to peer into the deepest nightmares of a wielder and spit out someone''s worst nightmare in an instant from her spinneret.


    If a person''s worst nightmare was some kind of monster, then Yora''s spinneret will spit out that monster. If her target''s worst nightmare was the darkness, then her spinneret will produce a spider web that will trap a person and cover them in an illusion world of pure darkness. It was an utterly disgusting Ability.


    The cherry on top was that Yora can create a ''zone of dread'' that will give one the premonition that they''re going to die whenever they step on this zone.


    Once he heard this, Hayden immediately put up countermeasures. ''In this life, I only fear five things. The unknown. Not having the necessary strength to protect those I hold dear. Losing the people I hold dear. Incessantly talkative people. And being a regular person.''


    Hayden couldn''t muster up anything else in his mind. These were the five things he fears. Outside of those, death is an inevitable concept, except that he has Endless Regeneration. His stage fright has long been resolved by his Divine Perception. His general fear of getting or doing something wrong was effectively removed when he acquired Divine Perception.


    ''Public speaking, eh. Viral Abilities? Perhaps. Yeah, no, nothing can top those five.'' Hayden thought long and hard. ''Being reverted back into a regular person may be the biggest fear I have.''


    Hayden was brought back to the 10 years he spent in that mental tribulation. It was traumatizing. That feeling of helplessness will never leave him.


    In time, the participants in Block 13 was reduced to three. The two met up somewhere near the boundary. Hayden zoomed in on them and they were talking. "They''re cooperating, huh? I wonder how will this Yora fareˇ­"


    For the next minute, Hayden was stunned when he witnessed Yora''s capabilities. What happened was that Yora shifted into her half-human half-Nightmare Weaver form and charged towards the two, efficiently dodging each and every one of their attack irrespective of her ''inefficient'' build.


    Afterwards, she punched the two of them andˇ­ Well, that''s the end of it. There was nothing exciting that went on.


    "Yeah, her Ability''s not the sole reason she''s strong.?? Likoria muttered beside him. "It''s her physical prowess. In the two years I have fought with her, I have never beaten her once due to her speed."


    "Win against her." Darakth abruptly verbalized. "You know why I''m this unconfident? It''s because she''s shown me my worst fear. It''s that, out there, there will always be someone better. There will always be someone who will best me."


    "Let me tell you the story of Icarus." Hayden disregarded Darakth''s emotional turmoil, telling the story of Icarus.


    "W-what''s the purpose of this story?" Darakth stammered, perplexed and annoyed at Hayden''s uncaring attitude.


    "The moral here is that you should never fly close to the sky, although that is inaccurate when it comes to real-world physics. But that''s not the point." Hayden said. "It is hilarious how often people overlook the second moral of Daedalus'' warning. Let me ask, Darakth, what is the warning of Daedalus to Icarus?"


    "Don''t fly too close to the sun for that would melt the wax." Darakth recited from his memory. "Or to fly too close to the sea, as the wings would be wet and Icarus would fall to the sea."


    "There it is." Hayden rested his back on the backrest of his seat. "Two warnings. Let me ask, how can you apply this to your situation in life?"


    "Do you mean to convey that I''m flying too close to the sea? I should go back up?" Darakth inquired.


    "Yes." Hayden nodded. "Being this meek is as bad as being overconfident. You should look straight ahead, to your destination. Not up to the sun. Not down to the sea. Not backwards to the murderous king whose wife cheated on him with a bull. Not to the left. Not to the right. Or other unrelated directions. Straight ahead. Fly at your own pace. And since you''re flying. You have no obstacles. Ships? Fly over them. Birds? They''ll probably avoid something that has such a larger wing span than them. You may encounter storms, tornadoes, and water spouts, sure, but that''s part of life. You will have to overcome these hardships. Are you getting my metaphors here?"


    "Uh, no, not really." Darakth coughed and admitted.


    Hayden groaned. He hated talking with people who cannot understand his words. "In simpler words, life is harsh. Life''s a bitch. Life''s unfair. You can''t do anything about life pegging you in the ass. It''s life."


    "What is the relationship of this moral to my source of timidity?" Darakth questioned.


    Hayden sighed, calming himself. "I''m trying to say that your nightmare is merely minor. It is inescapable to encounter a bigger obstacle that will overshadow this nightmare of yours. If your worst nightmare is someone out there being better than you, it is unavoidable. Well, life''s that kind of bitch. There is somebody better than you. If it is expected to come true anyways, why dwell on it? Look straight forward and don''t look to other directions means that you should simply strive for your goal. Focus on it. Don''t care for others since they''re not your damn business. The storms, tornadoes, and water spouts are metaphors for the obstacles that you will come across. When that happens, then find a damn way to beat them, or circle around them. Also, live in the present than in the future. You may see a storm from miles away, but you wouldn''t know if a water spout will come and get you from below. Besides, once you go out there and get some life-experience, you will experience what true nightmare is."


    With Hayden''s ''simplification,'' Darakth finally understood and connected the metaphors one by one. "Youˇ­ You speak from experience, don''t you?"


    "That feeling of helplessness is not something I''m unfamiliar with." Hayden admitted. Just like the time he helped Zeke up, Hayden revealed some vulnerabilities about the him from the past. "You should check out the principles of stoicism next time. It may help you."


    When that little bit was finished, the trio went back to silence. Hayden observed the winners of every block. Only two others caught his eye, a man, named Yaliko Tybius with the Ability to transform into a white humanoid beetle, and a woman, called Quaris Sequincia, that can manipulate a horde of some strange mosquito-like insect. The rest of them, while powerful were pretty much nonthreats to Hayden.


    Besides, the ones he was truly concerned about, the pure mind manipulation-type wielders, were eliminated by hordes of the others. Such is the way of the battlefield, mental manipulation-type just isn''t useful in hand-to-hand combat and is limitedly strong to using underhanded tactics or one-on-one battles. Unless one was smart enough, mental manipulation types were lambs for the slaughter.


    Don''t get him wrong. They were all powerful, and if they were put outside of Foriast, they will all be prodigies. The thing is, Hayden''s Indestructible Devil was beyond the realms of the term ''overpowered.'' He understood this.


    For goodness sake, his Indestructible Devil form has nails so sharp it can slice through his own defenses. If it can bypass Indestructible Devil''s defense, then it can irrefutably bypass most wielders'' toughness. How do you think he was able to kill all those wielders with a single strike?


    Moving on. Time passed without any excitement. When the 23 blocks of competitions were done, it was time to move on to the Level 4 wielders.


    The amount of blocks of the Level 4 wielders were reduced to a mere 11. In comparison to the 2,274 Level 3 wielders that participated (Block 23 only had 74 participants), this 1,100-something people was really small.


    Nevertheless, if this same 1,100-something Level 4 wielders were placed in the outside world, they''ll be a force to be reckoned with. No one will be able to stop them. A Level 5 may, but even Level 5 wielders have their limits.


    The preliminary eliminations were shorter, yet the fights fiercer. It was a true spectacle of the combat prowess of Level 4s. One wielder in particular caught his eye. It was Gired (Ji-red) Derinth, a wielder that can manipulate plasmas. His usage of it was ingenious, freezing wielders, shooting hot laser beams out of his eyes, and projecting lightsaber-like claws from his fingers.


    Succeeding that, the arena returned to normal. At the middle, a circular platform of 50 meters in radius rose up by 10 meters off the ground, alongside 40 10-meter high pillars, the number of the Level 2 wielders.


    The Level 2 wielders'' finals occurred. There was nothing remotely eye-catching that happened there. It was a bunch of Level 2 wielders, fighting. That''s it. It was quite ironic that Hayden was a Level 2 wielder not long ago.


    All Hayden got from there was the rules. The rules were extremely simple. First, a wielder will either volunteer or be randomly selected to step on the stage. More often than not, it is random selection. As aforementioned, the wielder on-stage will be challenged continuously until they are replaced when defeated, or until the end. It is a curse to be the first.


    As for the conditions of defeat, there are five: First is when the wielder leaves or is forced out of the boundary of the platform, including airspace. That means if you fly out the edge of the platform, you are technically defeated. As for horizontal airspace, you can maneuver to the sky if you ever so wanted as long as you didn''t exit the platform''s edge.


    Second is when a wielder is knocked out. Third is when the wielder is killed and resurrected, in which case they are not out unlike the preliminaries, simply being handed a new Qewtyour. Fourth is when no fight has occurred for at least ten minutes when the challenger steps onto the stage, giving the win to the defender by default. Fifth is when nobody goes forward anymore, to which everybody who hasn''t fought yet is automatically forfeiting.


    To prevent unsportsmanlike surprise attacks, there is a countdown for every round. During the countdown, both can prepare their Abilities, however, no one can attack. An example of an unsportsmanlike surprise attack is when a new challenger steps in and attacks the back of an unsuspecting defender who just beat the previous challenger.


    When the Level 2 matches concluded, the pillars at the middle was reduced to 23. A mental announcement rang out. It was It was the summoning of the winners of the Level 3 preliminary round.


    Hayden stood up and exited the stands to go to the arena. At the main gate, there were 22 people waiting. Everybody all gazed at Hayden with either disgust, curiosity, dissatisfaction, or insouciance in their eyes.


    The colossal gate in front of them opened. Everybody walked out. Hayden followed them. A mental announcement assigned Hayden to where he was going to be standing. His pillar was at the southeastern side of the platform.


    Standing in front of his pillar, Hayden hopped on it lightly. It surprised him when Yora jumped on the pillar to his right. To his left, an effeminate man with long flowing red hair and beautiful features showed up. It was Yaliko Tybius.


    Hayden plainly greeted the two with the Roshist gesture without introducing himself. When all wielders were on the platform, a mental announcement asked them if there was going to be no volunteers.


    A minute passed. Nobody volunteered. It would be stupid to be the first one to fight. Not only was there the chance that you exhaust your purified essence energy storage, you''ll have to fight more unless you exhibit such a performance that will stop anybody from having any idea of challenging you. Hayden thought that the second one wouldn''t occur as everybody in the arena were soldiers.


    ''Selectingˇ­'' The semi-robotic voice echoed in everybody''s minds. ''Participant selected. First challenger will be Hayden Emperador of the outside world.''


    Hayden sighed. When it comes to these kinds of things, Hayden was that unlucky. Well, he did expect it. Jumping to the center platform, Hayden released his amalgamated Supreme King.


    Those weaker people who was wanted to charge in hesitated upon sensing this. Hayden, at this moment, appeared menacing. As if he could bite off anybody''s head in the blink of an eye. He hasn''t even activated his Indestructible Devil.


    30 seconds passed. Nobody had the courage to jump on. Hayden was getting progressively irked. Until Quaris, a youth with a goddess-like face and violet hair, stepped onto the platform. Hayden recognized her as one of the few descendants that watched his fight with Bayrak.


    She taunted Hayden in Roshist. "You''re not that special. Any Level 3 wielder here could have beaten that Bayrak. A dual wielder is nothing without his second Ability."


    As the announcer counted down from three, Quaris has summoned her horde of Orange Phaser Flies, a mosquito-like evoked insect that can absorb blood by flying through targets. It was a terrifying insect. Concurrently, Hayden took off his shirt and shifted into his Indestructible Devil form minus the wings.


    The second the announcer uttered one, which was Rin in Roshist, the humongous scourge of mosquitoes flew towards Hayden. Quickly, Hayden decided to test his essence energy attacking capabilities by sending out two vortices of essence energy out of his hands. Again, Hayden instinctively knew how to do so as he has practiced this with his Essence Manipulation Arts.


    In an instant, two essence energy swirling tornadoes was released to wreak havoc on the flies. Unfortunately, the flies weren''t fazed by the tornadoes, darting straight to Hayden.


    Quaris smirked at Hayden. That''s when Hayden fired two blazes of infernal flames to the tornadoes, changing its property to that of infernal flames. As infernal flames consumed anything and everything to fuel itself, manufacturing the tornado was easy.


    The infernal flame tornadoes decimated the terrifying scourge of flies within two seconds. There was nothing left. ''Huh, this infernal flames is really useful.''


    As infernal flame was a function of Devil Force, producing a sliver of it needed as small as 0.01%. With its property to burn on anything, it didn''t need oxygen, too, allowing him to exploit this by not continuously producing flames, instead directing the flame to devour air. It may not be environmental-friendly, but it was practical.


    What''s interesting here is that the flames can eat up essence energy too. Right now, the tornadoes weren''t made of essence energy, it was pure infernal flames. Truly an amazing power.


    With no mosquito in his way, Hayden sprinted to the front of Quaris. He punched her in the face mercilessly, sending her flying to the outside of the platform. Somebody stepped onto the platform next.


    It was Yora. "You surely are as powerful as they say. I wonder what your second Ability is. There are no telltale signs that it is active even when you fought with Bayrak."


    ''That''s the beauty of Divine Perception, heh.'' Hayden thought. ''Still, I won''t use that. I don''t have a death wish.''


    "I see that you have no desire to divulge this, huh?" Yora nodded. "Understandable. Let''s see what you''ve got."


    Yora shifted into her full Nightmare Weaver form. She resembled a racecar-sized black widow. She will indubitably be the worst nightmare of anybody with arachnophobia.


    When the countdown ended, Yora immediately activated her zone of dread, which had no effect on Hayden at all due to him being a paranoiac who expects danger at any corner. Grasping that the zone of dread had no effect, Yora used her nightmare weaving. She soared, and in her spinneret, she spat out aˇ­ Hayden. It was a small Hayden from six months ago.


    "Youˇ­ Impossibleˇ­" Yora muttered. How she talked without vocal cords? Hayden didn''t have the slightest idea. "This is your worst nightmare?"


    "Affirmative." Hayden answered, shooting the Hayden in the head with an essence energy beam. "I have no time for this."


    Hayden activated his Devil Force and released five razors of infernal flames from his claws. Yora dodged the five razors by jumping up again.


    Hayden took advantage of this, jumping to Yora with such force that he literally vanished from his position. Focusing the majority of his Devil Force on his arms, Hayden punched Yora. Yora''s spider head exploded. This earned a gasp from everybody. Hayden defeated Yora too easily.


    The corpse of Yora landed on the platform. Hayden landed gracefully at the middle of the stage and retracted his wings. Hayden articulated his boredom. "Can we make it fast? My flight''s pretty early."


    Everybody in the area was put in a daze upon hearing this. They all couldn''t help feel that Hayden was an arrogant man. Still, they couldn''t act on their anger. Witnessing Hayden''s strength for themselves, and the fact that his worst nightmare was normalcy, it was obvious that Hayden was no regular wielder.


    "Fine. I''m going to sit here until time runs out or somebody steps out." Hayden sighed in exasperation. It was an unparalleled sight for the first wielder in this part of the Quasilix being this lax.

 157 Baroloix

    A minute passed and Yora''s head has regenerated. It was a funny sight for Hayden to be honest, as if Yora''s body just glitched back to existence from a save.


    When Yora was resurrected by the Qewtyour, she stood up groggily and looked at Hayden with hate and, simultaneously, admiration. She then harrumphed at Hayden and hopped off the stage to her pillar. Somebody delivered a new Qewtyour to her.


    ''What a diva.'' Hayden thought without any change in his expression. ''That Darakth is more useful than her. Still, my group is indeed missing a mind controller and a ranged attacker.''


    What Hayden referred to as his group as Daniel, Christopher, Harper, Scarlet, Zeke, Sophia, and Courtney. In a battle formation, Hayden would most definitely be effective being the main vanguard.


    Daniel is at the middle, able to assist, attack, and defend people with his extreme versatility. Christopher will act as one of the vanguards, too, though he can provide support for the backline as well. Harper would be an assassin, a short-ranged burst damage dealer that will pounce on somebody if she gets the chance. Zeke and Sophia would be out of the formation, providing assistance from a safe distance. Courtney was pretty versatile as well, but her importance is that she can create an escape route for the group. If she ever evolves to be a Level 2 that is.


    ''Those three should be evolving to a Level 3 wielder pretty soon.'' Hayden thought, not paying any attention to the people around him. ''I wonder what that Blade Terpsichore, Peerless Mind, and Maiden of Tranquility will bring those threeˇ­ Oh yeah, that reminds me, it''s probably a good idea to hide my status as a Level 3 wielder for the meantime.''


    If Hayden reveals his status as a Level 3 wielder to anybody, other than Eun-ha and Sayuri, it would give rise to a lot of question marks. First, Hayden only evolved to a Level 2 wielder a month ago. This was no big secret. If so, how did Hayden evolve to a Level 3 in a month? One must know that it normally takes a year or two for a Level 2 wielder to evolve to a Level 3 in the outside world.


    If Hayden evolved in such a short span of time, there must be somebody who helped him. Who is his helper? Who was the one backing him? Hayden got a headache from simply thinking of this incessant questioning.


    Nine minutes passed without anybody challenging Hayden. Hayden was irked as to how weak-willed these so-called new generation protectors of the Source Heart were. If one wanted to be strong, they should gather experience as much as they could.


    Hayden was a gold mine of experience. Not only has he trained in 10 different martial arts and developed his very own fighting style that incorporates the concepts and techniques of nine of the martial arts he has trained in, his Supreme King was a mighty weapon that attacks your will. You won''t die anyway, so why not temper your will and combat prowess at the same time by charging in at Hayden?


    What truly peeved Hayden was that, whenever he would scan somebody with his eyes, they would avoid his gaze. Yet, whenever Hayden caught a glimpse of somebody''s eyes, there was fear there. Hayden recognized it as the fear of death.


    It would have been fine if stopped there. Everybody, with a few exceptions like him, was afraid of death. It was natural that Forish are similarly afraid of death. Specifically, these new generation Forish that was bred in a time of peace.


    But no, these Level 3 wielders were fucking looking at him as if he was a slave. It was condescendence! They all had the guts to view him with condescendence, yet, froze when they are stared at by ''death''?


    Alike Hayden, many of the Toritius heads and Starakt himself was in disbelief of how fearful the younger generation were. They wondered if they slacked off on training the resolutions of these people.


    ''No, that''s not it.'' Starakt sat in the tower at the southern side. He was sitting in a round table alongside the Rixeus, five males and seven females. ''Hayden''s Supreme Kingˇ­ Is growing. It''s developing into something more than a Supreme King... What kind of monster did Gaia release into the worldˇ­? Stillˇ­ They''reˇ­ Cowardlyˇ­ Young people should challenge the odds as much as they canˇ­''


    30 seconds passed. As anticipated, nobody challenged Hayden at all. It was not out of fear. It was that everybody knew that they can never beat that freak. Abruptlyˇ­


    "Seriously? This is the younger generation of the strongest force on Earth?" Hayden shouted in his demonic voice as he stood up. Fury was brimming in his eyes, his Supreme King wafting out to engulf the totality of the Requasi. "Weak-willed people who doesn''t want to fight if there''s no hope of winning? What if, in 30 years, the invaders invade Foriast? Need I remind you that those invaders are all powerful and trained soldiers? Not to mention, outworlders that may possibly be cognizants? Will you cower in the face of death? If you don''t have the resolve to temper yourself in the face of ''death'' without actual death, if you haven''t embraced death, then why the hell are you looking at me with those eyes?"


    Hayden pointed to the 22 Level 3 wielders surrounding him. "Those arrogant and spiteful eyes that view me as an inferior being since I''m from the outside world. You don''t have any idea what it is to be in a true life-and-death situation, do you? You all haven''t bloodied your own two hands in a bid to protect your own life. And all those people out there. Yes, the upper echelon of Foriast. The ever-so-powerful Toritius! You are supposed to be leaders! Leaders of the last line of defense of Earth! You are all responsible for training these wusses to sacrifice their lives for the Source Heart! That''s what you Forish are! Yet, you haven''t taught them the skill to assume the worst! Many of you have experienced thirteen large-scale wars under the leadership of the present Yorixia! You all know how it feels to be in a war! You''re Forish, but we are still human. You feel. You have emotions. You all know how painful it is to lose family. Watching your own flesh and blood drop dead like flies being killed in the battlefield. To lose a loved one. Yet you don''t harden your younger generation to withstand the kind of mental torture in participating in a war? When the largest war in the history of Earth may be nigh? These are the best results of your training? You are all disappointing. Fucking pathetic. Such potential wasted in the hands of cowards."


    Hayden''s anger was at its peak. One might say that this was hypocritical of Hayden since he himself has given up in the face of a Level 4 wielder. That was different. Black Devil was a Level 4 wielder. A Level 4 wielder, no matter how much his Level 2 wielder self retaliated, Hayden will be killed off with a single slap. It was actually a miracle that Hayden was saved from the hands of Black Devil.


    The Level 3 wielders who didn''t want to die or at least endeavor to defeat Hayden became irascible when Hayden called them out for their attitude. They all wanted to show that they weren''t that cowardly when the mental announcement of Hayden''s win echoed in their minds.


    Every Toritius family head and elders were stunned by Hayden''s words. Some of them have experienced war. A gory war between wielders. This was especially for Starakt, who has led Foriast to victory in thirteen great wars and participated in it himself, losing his significant other in the process. Therefore, they all knew what Hayden was talking about. They knew what it meant to devote themselves, their lives, and everything else, for the protection of the Source Heart.


    They hated to admit that Hayden was right. Starakt was surprised by this. During Starakt''s youth, their lives were filled with countless battles. Now, as times changed, and there was a time of peace even in Foriast. Starakt had to admit that he, too, has lately been becoming negligent, focusing more on ''going with the times'' than enforcing training. He has become soft.


    Hayden exited the arena under the watchful gazes of the Forish. Returning to the locker room and reacquiring his possessions, he returned to his seat at the stands. He watched the remainder of the Quasilix, looking forward to the match of Gired Derinth. Likoria whispered to him, "That speechˇ­ You''ve been through a lot, haven''t you?"


    Hayden disregarded Likoria. All he was here for was to test his newfound Level 3 Abilities. The Level 3 wielders here were too weak. Hayden was at that spot where he far exceeds the power level of a regular Level 3 wielder, yet will not be able to beat a singular considered-weak Level 4 wielder. It was the same situation when he fought Christopher.


    "Youˇ­ How strong exactly are you?" Darakth questioned at the side. "And that speechˇ­ It was moving."


    Hayden remained in his own mind, turning a blind eye to the two. He was cooking up on how to improve himself. He had one idea. ''Build a practice room underneath my house and practice with Eun-ha and Sayuri. That may work.''


    When Hayden was taken out of the equation, the fighting between the Level 3 wielders became fiercer. Particularly, the fights between those of the lower people and the bout of Yaliko and Quaris. Eventually, Yora took second place, while Quaris took third.


    However, due to the earlier commotion caused by Hayden, nobody cheered for the battles. Most of the older generation couldn''t shake Hayden''s words off their mind while those from the younger generations felt they were lacking.


    In due course, the Level 4 wielders'' finals started. Gired volunteered to go first. When Gired stepped onto the stage, something astonishing occurred. It was that Hayden couldn''t see anybody''s movements. The Level 4 wielders actually fought at a much higher pace than they did in the preliminary round.


    ''I don''t want to risk it.'' Hayden sorely desired to activate his Divine Perception. He resisted it. ''Sometimes I hate my paranoia.''


    Unable to observe the matches, Hayden redirected his attention to Darakth. "So, Ro-Darakth. Care to join Likoria in an early Tiroga?"


    "What did you say?" Darakth exclaimed. "Iˇ­ I can''t, the Yorixia wouldn''t let me."


    "But if he did, will you join Likoria?" Hayden asked persistently.


    "Why are you doing this?" Darakth was confused of Hayden''s attitude. Earlier, he ignored him. Now, he was trying to recruit him.


    "You have potential, Ro-Darakth." Hayden said insouciantly. "Your Ability is powerful. All you need is an ego boost and training. Actual training. Not the training here in Foriast."


    "What do you define as training exactly?" Likoria casually voiced herself. "I mean, you do know that we train day in and day night the second we awaken, seldom getting rest, right?"


    "What use is that training if you don''t get out and experience true combat?" Hayden whipped out his phone to text Eun-ha and Sayuri. It was already 12:00 AM, and his flight was early. "The true teacher of fighting are enemies that are seriously attempting to kill you. Without facing at least one of those, you can''t strengthen your resolve. Can the two of you assure that you would not get cold feet in the face of a Level 4 wielder?"


    The two didn''t answer, dispirited that Hayden''s rhetorical question was spot-on. A Level 4 wielder was a powerful existence. Can you blame them? Sure, there may be a few special cases. Regardless, no mere Level 3 wielder can escape a Level 4 wielder''s grasp, much less kill one. Thus, it was a given that they''ll get cold feet.


    "Iˇ­ I guess I will do it if, somehow, the Yorixia agrees." Darakth stammered, confounded by Hayden''s actions.


    Hayden knew what to do with his request. When the Level 4 finals finished, the winners of the Level 2, Level 3, and Level 4 Quasilix was announced mentally.


    The nine people all went down. Irrespective of their status as winners, only a few people seemed all right standing with Hayden. Hayden was the sole person that had his head held high, his aloof expression was domineering.


    The nine people stood in circles arranged in a circle. The moment Hayden stood in the assigned circle, there was a golden halo that rose on the outlines of the circle. On the circle that Yora was standing on, a silver outline rose, while Quaris'' was copper. This was analogous with the Level 2 and Level 4 winners. In the middle of the encirclement of the nine wielders, Starakt appeared.


    "Hello, winners." Starakt greeted in Roshist. "Let me first congratulate all of you for going this far. You are the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me of our Foriast, except for Hayden of course, who''s an ally."


    Everybody tensed up when Hayden''s name was mentioned. The Level 4 wielders weren''t an exclusion to this. Hayden wasˇ­ A bit threatening.


    Starakt asked the winner of the Level 2 wielders what she desires as her reward. Her answer was absurd. "I want to undergo Tiroga with a guardian in case that I am attacked and with the permission to control my Abilities."


    Hayden nearly choked. This woman was audacious and overbearing. She was the one who wanted to experience the outside world, yet she requests a guardian? What the fuck?


    "Granted." Starakt nodded, not batting an eyelid. "How about you, Gired? Any requests?"


    "I simply want to get my privilege points to increase my standing." Gired answered. Hayden has heard that Gired has won five of this Quasilix by now, hence the nonchalance.


    "Understandable." Starakt chuckled. He turned to Hayden. "How about you, little friend? What is your request?"


    "First, I want Le-Gafar, Te-Ysa, and Le-Jin, to be rewarded my points in addition to some more. I don''t have any use to this points after all." Hayden''s request utterly shocked the people. "Second, I seek permission in place of Ro-Darakth for an early Tiroga and join me for his training. Also, grant him access to the Xirixian vault."


    "I-is that all?" Starakt asked with his left eyebrow raised. "That''s all of your requests?"


    "Yes." Hayden nodded without much thought. "Now, can I go back to the Xirixian vault? My flight is kind of early. I have a life in the outside world, you know?"


    Hayden''s exasperation caused the Forish to be repulsed by Hayden. Hayden didn''t care at all. The feeling was mutual.


    With this, the Quasilix was concluded at 1:00 in the morning. The first and second placers of the Quasilix, minus Gired, and together with Darakth, all went to the Xirixian vault.


    In the Tizik''s floor elevator, Darakth stuck close to Hayden, who was texting with Eun-ha and Sayuri. Darakth spoke to Hayden. "Why? Why are you helping me?"


    "I''m helping myself." Hayden reasoned, typing on his phone with both of his thumbs. "I need a strong backline or a true elemental specialist. Likoria will be another vanguard. All I want right now is a backline. With your attitude, you probably would have trained your whole life in long-ranged attacks. Your Ability is suitable for it as well. You will be an invincible backline that can become a vanguard if needed."


    "Uhˇ­." Darakth couldn''t respond to Hayden''s words. In reality, all Darakth could hear was ''blah blah blah.'' Hayden''s words were somehow too complicated for him. "Okay, I guess?"


    "Terrific." The way Hayden said that wasn''t enthusiastic at all. Suddenly, Hayden smiled. Sweetly. It was a sight that Darakth was surprised of.


    "Can''t believe you can smile." Darakth shook his head. "Underneath that hard shell of yours, you are human, aren''t you?"


    "I''d be offended if I hadn''t fathomed that you don''t know how to deal with people at all." Hayden looked at Darakth in the eyes and shook his head. "Learn to read social cues. I''ve been warding you off with my body language all night, you know?"


    "Y-you were?" Darakth was embarrassed. "Iˇ­ I''m pretty dense when it comes to social interactionsˇ­"


    "No shit." Hayden rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, not like you''re any better." Darakth rolled his eyes.


    "I can read the social cues, and body language with ease." Hayden declared, a sweet smile that can melt anybody attracted to men was plastered to his face. "I''m purely choosing to not follow it as I don''t care if you''re offended by my words or not."


    Darakth was understanding Hayden''s personality more and more. He grasped that Hayden was the type of person to speak his mind. Nonetheless, Hayden didn''t articulate his thoughts carelessly, it is well thought-out and in such a manner that seems to be the most efficient of conveying his full message.


    "Oh yes, training you to be thick-skinned isn''t necessary." Hayden put away his phone, aware that they''ve reached the Xirixian vault. "You''re already thick-skinned."


    Hayden leisurely walked with the group. He has long deduced what kind of Xirxian he would want to form a contract with this time. He has to possess a hidden weapon that can dish out quick and discreet strikes. Alike his Voidstone dagger.


    ''Like that old-school Assassin''s Creed gamesˇ­ The hidden blade.'' Hayden was a sucker for that innovative piece of technology. ''It may be a pipe dream, but possessing one will be awesome. Even if it''s a decoration.''


    He then dropped his obsession on in-game objects and brought up the memory of his first time in the Xirixian vault. He remembered one that caught his eye for its uniqueness among the Xirixian. It was a pair of dark blue, nearing black, plain-looking skin-tight leather gloves that will cover up to 70% of Hayden''s forearm.


    The moment Hayden entered the vault, Hayden sprinted to the blue leather gloves he was interested in. Standing in front of it, a handsome white-skinned man of Asian descent, most likely Japanese, with long blue hair tied in a ponytail and donning a gray kimono and hakama underneath a dark blue haori materialized.


    "You were the man that was here a few days ago." The man casually spoke to Hayden. The man scrutinized Hayden emotionlessly. "You''ve grown more powerful from the last time you were here. Level 3, huh?"


    "You do know that that particular Xirxian right there is an Ashikza. One of the most powerful ones. The third mightiest Ashikza." Starakt''s voice sounded adjacent to Hayden. "Hello Baroloix (Ba-ro-loy). Long time no see."


    "Starakt. You''ve aged." Baroloix gave a nod to acknowledge Starakt. "It is unfortunate. What happened to your father."


    "I knew it!" Hayden interrupted, the nerd in him coming out. "You are that Xirxian that Starakt''s father used to assassinate the leader of the Cartials (Car-ti-yals) back in 384 BC. I trusted my instincts and it led me right to a stealthy Xirxian."


    "You want me to form a contract with you?" Baroloix''s laidback countenance shifted to a pensive expression. He whispered to himself, "On one hand, he has formed a contract with three other Xirixian. On the other, he has a ridiculously colossal potential, treats Xirixian pretty well, and is a dual wielder."


    A minute passed, Baroloix thinking long and hard. During that minute, Hayden has learned that Baroloix has been masterless since Starakt''s father''s death. That means that Baroloix has been dormant for approximately 1800 years.


    "Okay." Baroloix''s response befuddled Starakt. "My powers areˇ­"


    Meanwhile, when Hayden heard Baroloix''s powers, he was utterly devastatedˇ­

 158 Evolutions

    His first power is Phantom Daggers. Phantom Daggers conjures 10 spectral daggers that can be manipulated with the mind. The speed of the Phantom Daggers can be as fast as 80% of Hayden''s own maximum velocity and doesn''t create a sound. The daggers are also sharp enough to injure all Level 3 wielders and early-stage Level 4 wielders.


    These daggers have a limited range of 50 meters and can be unsummoned anytime. However, once a dagger strikes an enemy, it will dissipate within two seconds and will have a cooldown of 10 seconds before it can be evoked again.


    Baroloix''s second power is the Ghost Bypass. Ghost Bypass allows Hayden to touch any wielder that is supposed to be intangible, allowing him to attack them.


    Baroloix''s most prominent power is the Umbral Blade. Umbral Blade allows Hayden to project a three-inch black double-edged blade from any his palm. This blade is extremely sharp and can be rotated to any orientation for maximum flexibility.


    What''s more, the disguise of Baroloix isˇ­ None. Baroloix has no disguise. In place of this, Baroloix can disappear into the wielder''s body and stay internally until called upon.


    "I am giving up my life of solitude here, Hayden." Baroloix blinked lazily. "You better make it worthwhile for me. Assassinate people as much as you could."


    "I will ensure that I will do so." Hayden nodded. Light came from the ten tips of Baroloix''s finger and shot to the Origin Crystal of Hayden. Information surged to Hayden''s mind, and when that was done, Hayden removed Halichi first, picked up Baroloix and delicately wore him.


    His four Xirixian materialized inside his mind, with his previous three facing Baroloix. Halichi respectfully bowed to Baroloix. "Sir Baroloix."


    "Halichi." Baroloix acknowledged Halichi. "You have grown as well. It seems that we will be working together now. Something that has never occurred in the past."


    "Indeed." Halichi and Baroloix had a mature discussion, while Shabilo and Rilias wore an uncaring face.


    Hayden let the four Xirixian be, turning to Starakt and asking, "There''s a ranking to the Ashikza? There''s no records in the library."


    "It''s more of a partial ranking really. I ranked them all by myself in terms of the feats they''ve been used in the past." Starakt shrugged. "Halichi is ninth, while Shabilo is fourteenth for that teleportation alone."


    "I see." Hayden nodded, scanning the surroundings. "I''ll take one more."


    "Be my guest." Starakt coughed, feeling that four Xirixian being tied to one person is nothing but absurd. Still, he was curious to witness how much Xirixian can Hayden form a contract with. "I''m wondering how much Xirixian you can snatch from this vault."


    When Hayden triggered it, a specter as tall as him and the exact same shape as him materialized in front of him. Oddly enough, Hayden can see through two pairs of eyes. It was weird seeing himself and having two bodies contemporaneously.


    ''Damn, this is cool.'' Hayden moved his sensory body to navigate around the Xirixian. Hayden observed every single Xirixian through his extra pair of eyes.


    Before he can even move his original body, something stole the attention of Hayden through his Sensory Body. It was a necklace with a pendant. The yellow pendant was reminiscent of the Sun. Hayden was attracted to it for some reason. As if he just knew that this Xirxian will be a good one.


    Hayden retracted his sensory body back into him and dashed to that pendant. A beautiful woman with light brown skin and yellow hair that was styled in a short bob cut popped up in front of him.


    She wore a white shirt underneath a yellow vest, yellow shorts, white socks with yellow stripes, and had yellow-colored eyes. She radiated joy.


    "Woohoo!" The woman cheered. "Will you choose me? Will you finally choose me? I know you will choose me! Wait, let me explain my powersˇ­"


    Hayden was surprised when he listened to the woman. This Xirxian only had two powers. The first is that it allowed Hayden to identify Xirixian and Dimensional Realm entrances within 100 meters. This alone was pretty much a good power for Hayden to consider taking her.


    The deal was sealed when he heard the second power of this Xirxian. It''s that the Xirxian can cleanse any status effect on Hayden that was caused by an Ability, such as forced sleep, mind control, and fear. It has a cooldown of five minutes.


    What''s good here is that this Xirxian can activate by itself whenever Hayden is afflicted by a wielder''s Ability.


    "I didn''t get your name." Hayden eagerly said. "What are you called?"


    "My name is Catiar (Cat-yar)." Catiar smiled at Hayden. "Will you form a contract with me? Will you? Will you? Will you?"


    "Why are you so desperate that you''re practically begging me to take you in?" Hayden questioned skeptically.


    "Because every wielder that I''ve metˇ­ Well, they were annoyed of my personalityˇ­" Catiar pouted sadly. "But, I''ve heard what you ordered Sir Halichi previously, andˇ­ I figured that you will take good care of me."


    "That''s pretty sad." Hayden shrugged. "Your powers are worthwhileˇ­ This is peculiar, howbeit, I accept you."


    "Yippee!" Catiar practically jumped in joy. Her physical form dissipated, a light shot from the pendant to Hayden''s Origin Crystal. Hayden wore Catiar and ordered her to change her pendant into a white Asian dragon with a metallic sheen.


    When this concluded, Hayden stood by the side to wait up for Darakth and the others. Hayden didn''t care for anybody else. Five Xirixian was enough. It''d genuinely feel like he was stealing if he got more.


    Hayden was going to chat with Eun-ha and Sayuri when Starakt approached him. "So, what''s your plan moving on forward? How do you plan on dealing with Kamay ng Lagim?"


    "I don''t." Hayden shrugged. "I''ll be participating in the war, that''s all. The war is between Kamay ng Lagim and Puting Araw. I''m with Pangkat Anino now. We''re kind of the big influence on this whole war. We''re not the two sides at war."


    "Soˇ­ That promise?" Starakt reminded Hayden of his promise to Gaia.


    "Oh, I will do that, don''t worry." Hayden nodded. "As I''ve declared, it will be a cinch. The thing is, I''m going to do it my own way. Iˇ­ Don''t want to be hailed as some kind of hero. Living a life as a celebrity is hard enough."


    "I see that you really hate the spotlight." Starakt bobbed his head. "Why do you hate the spotlight that much?"


    "Well, I used to love the spotlight." Hayden put down his phone, his voice containing a hint of sentiment. "I grew out of it. I now have the grasp that the spotlight isn''t as important as keeping close those important to you. True friends, you might say. Also, I don''t want to live a life where I''m the ''strongest.'' I mean, what good does it do you? Being labeled the strongest is rife with disadvantages. One way or another, you''ll be assassinated. One way or another, you''ll be challenged. One way or another, you will be bothered. It''s much less of a hassle if you weren''t popular."


    "You''re a celebrity though?" Starakt asked.


    "That''s a job. The amount of money you can make outweighs the burdensome nature of it." Hayden shrugged. "Anyway, that''s that. I really don''t want to be some kind of leader that anybody depends on, too. I don''t depend on me, so why would I want anybody to depend on me?"


    "You''re dependable." Starakt spoke with confusion. "You were able to come up with a plan to halt the killings that''s been going on in World Government Island lately in a heartbeat. And that speech earlier. It was an eye-opener. We have indeed been too lax with our training."


    "Save the praises, Le-Starakt." Hayden exhaled through his mouth. "You won''t change my mind to succeed your throne."


    Starakt froze. "Goddammit. You saw through me? Do you have that Diplomat of Daniel''s? Can you read my intent?"


    "It''s obvious." Hayden shook his head. "Why do you think that I''ll be a great leader anyways?"


    "You ''are'' reliable. You''re ruthless. You''re relentless. You''re analytical. You care of your comrades more than your own life. You are pragmatic. You know how to read people and can deal with them if you ever so wanted." Starakt stated in one breath. "You want me to go on?"


    "There''s one quality that makes all of this worthless." Hayden took out his phone. "It''s the fact that I ''hate'' dealing with people and would rather get straight to the point. I find it bothersome, burdensome, and tiresome. My social battery has been massively reduced over the past few years as well. It is slightly higher now, sure. Be that as it may, I have become a lone wolf. I may not be your typical lone wolf, given that I have talked for this long, yet, I am. And it is irreversible."


    "So you''re admitting that you''re reliable?" Starakt asked?


    "Wellˇ­" Hayden took a deep breath. "Now that I''ve been told those words by a 2,058-year old fossil that is irrefutably the greatest leader of a nation, nay, the planet, then I can''t possibly deny this, can I?"


    "Old fos-" Starakt put his hands in front of his face controlling his breathing. "I''m going to let that pass. You''ll see, you will become a leader later on."


    ''I think I already am.'' Hayden was reminded of the group of Daniel, Sophia, Scarlet, and Zeke. ''Well, not like I''m their true leader. It''s Daniel. Like hell I''ll be a leader.''


    Hayden remained adamant on hating this whole leadership thing. He understood that if somebody disliked something to the bone, it would never grow on them. And Hayden despised leadership positions.


    At that moment, in the corner of his eyes, Hayden noticed Darakth forming a contract with a piece of chainmail. ''This guy has got some nice taste.''


    Hayden figured out that Darakth''s Ice-Flame Spirit King possessed abysmal defense. How? The coating of fire that Darakth''s Ice-Flame Spirit King has is supposed to inhibit both ranged and attacks dealt up-close. This is the strongest defense, yet his weakest point. If somebody somehow bypasses that Ice-Flame coating, then Darakth is easy to defeat.


    Take Hayden for example. Hayden was too fast for the flame to take effect and that the ice-flame virtually had no effect on him whatsoever thanks to Endless Regeneration.


    When he was reminded of Endless Regeneration, Hayden was put in a sneaking suspicion that his Endless Regeneration was not as simple as it was on the surface. There was something more to this power.


    Darakth approached the two and greeted Starakt. "Yorixia."


    "Darakth." Starakt greeted back. "You chose Hoiltius (Ho-il-shus), huh?"


    "I have noticed that my physical defense is abysmal." Darakth glanced at Hayden. "So I reasoned with myself that the best Xirxian will be a defensive one, one that will increase my survivability."


    "You have a knack for these things." Hayden approved of Darakth. "Now, we have to train your reflexes. In the face of death, you should keep calm. It appears that this skill has been neglected."


    "How can you keep calm in the face of death?" Darakth questioned. "It''s death. Once you die, everything is over. In that scenario, how will one keep their nerves from being fried by fear?"


    "Once you''ve come to terms that death is merely a part of life and gained enough experience, you''ll understand." Hayden shrugged. "For the meantime, we have to emphasize on your cowardly attitude."


    Darakth''s face twitched when he was called cowardly. In spite of his indignation, he couldn''t do anything. He recognized his own cowardice.


    "One thing." Hayden raised his index finger. Starakt and Darakth couldn''t help being distracted by Hayden''s left hand, which was texting. "Don''t mistake courage for recklessness. Sometimes it''s better to back away from a fight. And remember that fighting isn''t the only solution to things. For example, I hired two of my previous assassins due to their powerful Ability."


    Darakth blinked at Hayden. Starakt snorted in derision. "And he says he can''t be a leader."


    "Being a boss is different from being a leader." Hayden replied. "I wouldn''t sacrifice my life for my employees. Being a leader would mean I have to, or at least try to save them while saving my own ass."


    "Fair enough." Starakt couldn''t rebut Hayden''s logic as it was completely logical. You were paying them to fight for you, so why would you sacrifice your life for them? "Anyway, I have an early flight, and my contracted cognizants haven''t been packed in shipping crates yet."


    "Youˇ­ Ship your cognizants in a crate?" Starakt seemed perplex of Hayden''s methods. "Why? They let you do this? And aren''t they big even in their ''regular'' form?"


    "They''re babies. Level 2 cognizants." Hayden returned to his taciturn reserved self. "Got to run. Le-Starakt, you take care of this Darakth for me."


    "His identity is already registered. He has been put in the same flight as you as well, next to Likoria."


    "Isn''t that flightˇ­ Oh, right, you''re the World Government."


    Hayden left after that. He was able to return to his room at 12:47 in the morning, during of which Eun-ha and Sayuri were waiting on the bed per usual. They both raised their arms like babies towards Hayden and ran to him, tackling him to the ground.


    Hayden hugged the two and chuckled. "Jeez, you two are like dogs."


    Eun-ha and Sayuri started licking Hayden akin to dogs. Hayden guffawed at the two. The next thing they knowˇ­ Well, you already know what happened.


    3:30 AM. Eun-ha and Sayuri were laying on Hayden''s chest, the two heaving heavily. Sayuri cleared her throat. "What was that? Likeˇ­ How? What?"


    "It was a creative usage of essence energy, wasn''t it?" Hayden giggled. "I''ve watched way too many por-"


    "Stop mentioning porn whenever we''re done." Eun-ha smacked Hayden''s head lightly. "But, waitˇ­ You learned all that fromˇ­?"


    "Divine Perception is way useful in many other ways, you know?" Hayden giggled once more. "Anyway, we can''t keep doing these sessions that are two, three hours long every day."


    "Psh, you''re the one who lasts so long." Sayuri rolled her eyes. "And repeatedly sti-"


    "Enough with the sex talk." Hayden interrupted Sayuri. "I will have a lot of sleepless nights when I get back to Philippines."


    "Yeah, you will." Eun-ha suggestively spoke.


    "What? No. That''s not what I mean." Hayden couldn''t believe how perverted these two were. "Jeez, you''re more perverted than me. Anyway, it''s because of the interviews. I will have to do tons of interviews. I can''t possibly turn those down as it will be helpful for my career. I have my school too. And my actual career, which is a linker."


    "Oh yeah, you''re a high school student." Sayuri rose a little to face Hayden. "You''re too mature and smart that I sometimes forget that you''re a high school student. And you certainly don''t have the appearance of a 16-year-old."


    Sayuri lifted the blanket a bit, staring at Hayden''s crotch. "Certainly not a 16-year-old. Ooh-la-la."


    That last part was said both simultaneously seductive and adorably, her signature move that induces extreme attraction to many men. As a reaction, Hayden pecked her on the lips, wrapped his arm around her neck, and bringing her down with him.


    "Tsk, the two of you are really growing closer, huh?" Eun-ha was happy for the two, kissing Hayden on his cheek. "Ah, how I wish I can take out and scream to the whole world that you''re my boyfriend."


    "We''ll get there." Hayden tightened his hug on the two.


    ˇ­..


    Meanwhile, Zeke''s hotel room in The Periphery. Zeke''s face contorted as if he was in a nightmare. Abruptly, he sat up and turned on the night light on his nightstand.


    "Iˇ­ Thatˇ­ Was that the evolution of a Level 2 to a Level 3?" Zeke gasped. "I''ve been killed over and over again, goodness gracious."


    Zeke swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "And worse. It was so realisticˇ­ Wait, is this the dream? Noˇ­ What the hell?"


    Zeke shivered all over his body, unable to get over his mental tribulation. "A-at least I''m a Level 3 wielder now."


    The evolution of his Peerless Brain has come. And it was nothing short of amazing. Of course, he had to confirm this, hence, the first thing he did was take off his blue shirt and order his Origin Crystal to surface. He touched it to ask what his evolution brought.


    First, it further enhanced his brain processes, granting him the capability to process 20 complex equations all at once. Zeke coughed. "Thatˇ­ May not be on par with that guy''s Divine Perception. Nonetheless, it is pretty good."


    He moved on to the new Level 3 power. It was named Brain Computer. It has four powers. First is that his brain can store an infinite amount of memory. Second is that, with the usage of purified essence energy, he can physically project any memory into the outside world. This second power is absolutely corporeal and can affect the real world. Third is that his mind can be fueled by essence energy to increase the rate it can process and take in information.


    The fourth power is the most amazing power yet. It''s that his brain can nullify any form of mental control and see through any manner of illusion with the usage of purified essence energy.


    Coincidentallyˇ­ In the room next to Haydenˇ­


    Daniel was sitting by the side of his bed. Daniel gazed at a sleeping Scarlet with concern. Scarlet''s face contorted, beads of sweat coming from her scalp. Scarlet was also becoming a Level 3 wielder.


    Suddenly, Scarlet sat up, out of breath. Daniel jumped up and hugged Scarlet. "I''m here. I''m here."


    "That was nightmarishˇ­" Scarlet''s eyes overflowed with tears. She stammered, "W-What was that? Iˇ­ I couldn''t feel anything in thereˇ­ I was floating in the darkness without any control of my bodyˇ­ Iˇ­"


    "You''re back in reality. You''re back in reality." Daniel consoled Scarlet, rubbing her back. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry."


    It took five minutes before Scarlet calmed down. During those five minutes, Scarlet held Daniel tight, trembling. She did not want to go back to that void.


    "Iˇ­ I''m officially a Level 3 wielder." Scarlet smiled.


    "Hey, what''s your powers?" Daniel excitedly inquired. "Ask your Origin Crystal."


    Scarlet put her hand inside her shirt and touched her Origin Crystal. She asked the question of what her new powers are.


    First, her blades have increased sharpness and have an added 18 handleless blades, for a total of 54. Second, her Level 3 power is named Elemental Enchantment. With this power, she can imbue an enchantment on her blades with purified essence energy. Only one enchantment can be put for every blade.


    There are four types of enchantments. Fire gives the blades extra cutting power and will set the injury ablaze, dealing extra damage. Air makes the blades invisible, faster, and silent. Earth increases the durability of the blades, alongside its sharpness. Ice freezes the injuries caused by the blades, preventing regeneration and giving the target spreading frostbite that damages them over time.


    "That is awesome." Hearing the powers of Scarlet, Daniel beamed. "I wonder if when I''ll become a Level 3 wielderˇ­"


    "That will be pretty far off." Scarlet patted Daniel on the head. "For nowˇ­ Come here."


    Daniel was pulled by Scarlet on the bed. Daniel''s elated voice suffused in the room. "You''re ready for this?"


    "Shut up." The two''s passionate moans later pervaded the room. It was a good thing that all rooms were soundproofed, otherwise Hayden, Eun-ha, and Sayuri would''ve heard these moans.

 159 On The Plane Home

    Where was Scarlet, Zeke, and Courtney, you ask? They will have a separate flight, with Harper, Christopher, and his parents back to Philippines.


    "So, now that Scarlet, Zeke, and Courtney are all part of Pangkat Anino tooˇ­" Daniel talked to Hayden in a hushed tone. "When and how are you going to reveal yourˇ­ special status?"


    Hayden approved of Daniel taking the initiative to redact the words ''dual wielder'' for ''special status.'' ''He''s learning.''


    "In the Philippines." Hayden spoke in a similarly quiet voice. "The moment we meet up, I''ll tell them. It''s no big secret to the group as they all know that I have a special status."


    "''They'' were informed first before me?" Daniel asked begrudgingly. "You''re not my best friend!"


    "Dude, you''re not my significant other." Hayden gave Daniel a disgusted stare. "Anyway, you do know that we cannot speak of ''that,'' right?"


    "Oh, yes, of course." Daniel instantly picked up on what Hayden was talking about. "Don''t worry, my mouth is zipped. No secret will ever-"


    Daniel stopped mid-sentence and shivered. He took a glance at Hayden and saw Hayden''s narrowed eyes with a bit of repulsion thrown in there. It was his look of doubt and general distrust.


    "Tsk, fine, I deserve that." Daniel rolled his eyes. He knew how distrustful Hayden was of everybody, including Daniel. "In my defense, the first one wasn''t exactly a secret."


    "It kind of is. No one below of the fourth rank can access the database of the powers of each member." Hayden stated coldly. "In that regards, that would mean that, unless informed by somebody, no one will have a clue as to what my power really is."


    "To be fair, you did keep another one." Daniel shrugged. "Hey, why are we going there anyway? You forgave me for that."


    "Forgiving and forgetting are two whole different things, Daniel." Hayden went back on texting Shu-Ching. "It''s a good thing that you don''t blabber that easily. I wonder what the other organization''s reaction will be if they unearth that I am ''special.''"


    "Heh, they''ll do everything in their power to keep you onboard." Daniel played out the scenario in his head. "Rose would probably lose her marbles on training you and protecting you, keeping you by her side at all times."


    "That''s my exact thought process." Hayden nodded.


    "Oh, yes, while we''re on the topic of wielders." Daniel glimpsed at Likoria, who nodded at Daniel. It seems that Likoria was only close to Hayden. "What is she doing here? And who''s that guy sitting with her?"


    "You recruit people left and right, yet you say you hate leading people." Daniel shook his head. "What gives?"


    "I simply want to ensure the safety of my family." Hayden solemnly said. "If I have to do something I absolutely hate for that goal, then I''d do it. Of course, this is different. This is not leadership. I''m an employer. There''s a difference. Darakth is the sole person I''ve ''recruited'' without paying."


    "Whatever makes you sleep at night, Hayden." Daniel chuckled. Hayden ignored that quip. "So, how far along are you on your Level 2 progression?"


    "I have improved leaps and bounds." Hayden lied without any telltale signs of a liar. "In six months, I''d probably become a Level 3."


    He lied for the meantime. One must be reminded that, although Daniel ate a Reza Hixilia, he was a Level 2 wielder. Daniel cannot sense Hayden''s Level at all even if he wanted to and when the Reza Hixilia takes effect. As a result, he wouldn''t divulge his status to anybody, excluding Christopher and Harper, who he has informed for the sake of being an employer. As for the matter of Likoria and Darakth, he threatened that he will kill the two if they revealed his true Level to anybody.


    "Tsk, I wish I can stay here." Daniel sighed. "You are getting really strong. I mean, really strong. You have three of those, right?"


    "Yes." Hayden hid his two trump cards to Eun-ha and Sayuri, why would he divulge it to Daniel? "Good ones that complement my weaknesses as well. Hey, does Scarlet have one? I sensed something from her."


    "Nothing escapes your perception, isn''t there?" Daniel shook his head. "Indeed, she has one. Howeverˇ­"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to tell me what it is." Hayden waved it off. "I purely wanted to know if she had one. It seems that these artifacts are a lot more common than expected."


    Hayden wondered if Puting Araw, Kamay ng Lagim, and Pangkat Anino has these as well. There was an overabundance of it, as seen from the thousands of Xirixian in the Xirixian vault of Foriast, the fact that there are three known Xirixian in South Korea, and probably that Crowned Insignia that Scarlet was talking about was a Xirxian as he has seen some badges in the Xirixian vault of Foriast.


    ''There''s more to this world than I thought.'' Hayden formerly assumed that all this world had to offer was Abilities. Everything depended on the strength of your Abilities and how far you can survive. ''It''s not as simple and one-track as I thought.''


    A Xirxian can vastly affect the outcome of a fight. For example, if Hayden were to fight a wielder with the power to inhibit regeneration, then Catiar can remove that for him. If this was an RPG, in that small window of time, Hayden can literally regenerate back to full health.


    It wasn''t only Xirixian that affects these as well, there were cognizant plant fruits that people make potions out of. That Liquid Vitality can remove injuries, allowing one to fight longer. Sometimes, the smallest of things and the most miniscule difference in skill are the ones that becomes major factors in a battle.


    ''There''s the matter of those Dimensional Realms as well.'' Hayden thought. ''This world has so much to offer. It''s starting to become more thrilling.''


    A few minutes later, they boarded the plane. Hayden was seated next to the window, adjacent to Daniel. Sophia was to the right of Daniel.


    "When''s the Linkage Ceremony?" Hayden asked Sophia.


    "The Boss stated that it is at Sunday, 4:00 PM." Sophia answered. "For now, we should rest. The Boss'' orders."


    Hayden didn''t respond anymore, resting his back to his seat as he looked out of the window. In due course, the plane soared to the sky. Not feeling particularly drowsy, Hayden browsed social media.


    His timeline was full of people congratulating him and highlighting his feats. Especially during the last round, where he truly brought his all. There were also some of Daniel''s and a few strays of Amado, Darryl, Alfonso, and Brando.


    Hayden then posted his schedule of his first actual livestream in Streamlink at Sunday. That blew up within the first minute of being posted. He checked his e-mail, and there it was. Tons of invitations for interviews.


    ''I should get a managerˇ­'' Hayden thought that now his career in the celebrity industry is starting to take off, doing all these will be bothersome. ''Oh, yeah, I remember conversing with one of the best celebrity managers and talent agent back in Pangkat Anino.''


    Hayden ensured to establish connections with all sorts of people during his Linkage Ceremony at Pangkat Anino. As aforementioned, the organization has people on all walks of life. Hayden made sure to converse with people with connections in the celebrity industry as he initially planned on making money in it.


    Hayden contacted the aforesaid celebrity manager and talent agent, whose name was Belle Karangalan (Honor). Belle was more than happy to be hired. Hayden announced this on his social media. This announcement has the implied ''if you seek an interview with me, approach her, not me.''


    That was the end of the bothersome e-mails that he was getting and he will get. Belle worked fast as well, creating a business joint account that will allow Hayden to see everything that Belle was planning on accepting and to allow Hayden to be able to monitor it personally, too.


    As one might expect, this declaration of Hayden hiring Belle stirred up a commotion in the internet. Why? Because if Hayden hired an agent-manager, then it meant one thing. He was planning on becoming a true-blue celebrity! This wasn''t hard to figure out at all.


    Daniel was on his phone when Hayden''s name popped up in his notifications. "Dude, why are you always trending? Seriously. It seems that your feats are getting recognized."


    "Of course." Hayden nodded. "I calculated all of these. Oh yes, we will train. For the next move. The War of Honor''s Pro Assembly''s World Championship. That''s our next target. We will branch out to all areas. We will reel in Zeke this time. I''ve already talked to him back when we were at the fansign of CHORUS."


    "You are one heck of a gamer." Daniel smacked his lips. "You have everything figured out. What about your studies?"


    "I will also do that, yes. I plan on going to college." Hayden professed as if what was coming out of his mouth was trivial. "I plan on taking three courses all at once."


    "While maintaining your linker career?" Daniel questioned with widened eyes. "You''re not human. Well, you aren''t, butˇ­ You know what I mean."


    "I used to be a person that doesn''t plan." Hayden admitted. "I didn''t like my life back then. This timeˇ­ It''s obvious that planning turned out well."


    "Indeed." Daniel bobbed his head. He whispered. "Those two. Your dream girls, dude."


    "Exactly." Hayden smiled. "I guess I am lucky with girls. Unlucky at life, lucky with girls."


    "Unlucky, psh." Daniel rolled his eyes. "Your luck has already made a U-turn, cheer up. Rejoice sometimes."


    "Never think that you''re lucky. That''s effectively putting down your guard." Hayden shook his head in disapproval. "For example, you don''t know, maybe a Lagusang Itim will open up in our path."


    "That will be seriously unlucky." Right as Daniel said that, a big turbulence hit the plane. Of course, this ''big turbulence'' was a minor shaking only as modern planes didn''t get all that affected by turbulence with the perpetual steadying system in place. Heck, planes can cruise through a storm without any repercussions, though when hit by lightning, it will have to undergo damage inspection.


    However, the turbulence was not what bothered Hayden. It was that there was danger ahead. It was a bit to the right upfront. An enormous danger that was right at the verge of being hopeless. Still, it was no more than truly impossible.


    Subsequently, with his Divine Perception activated, Hayden felt many regular people in the flight pass out. He knew exactly what was happening. "See, my luck hasn''t changed. There''s a Lagusang Itim right ahead."


    A loudˇ­ Neigh resounded. The neigh was characterized by the word heavenly and thunderous, booming akin to a cannon shot. In that instant, Shadow''s head popped out of the shadow of his feet. She purred to him. In his mind, Shadow''s voice rang, "I have scouted the outside and there is aˇ­ Aˇ­ There''s a blue horse."


    "Ah, shit." Hayden cursed aloud, ordering Shadow to go back in his shadow. "My luck is so bad."


    "Why? What happened?" Daniel asked. "Don''t tell me there is aˇ­"


    "Yes, a Lagusang Itim. And a blue horse came out of it." Hayden sighed, shivering. "I hate this. We''re in the middle of the Atlantic for goodness sake."


    "Hello, wielder passengers. This is your pilot speaking." Came from the plane''s speakers was a man''s voice. "There is an impending danger ahead of us, about 500 meters upfront. The creature is moving fast. As you all would have observed by now, it is a cognizant coming from a Black Passage."


    "I see, they call the Lagusang Itim, Black Passage, huh?" Hayden nodded.


    "It is a blue horse, and is Level 3. May I ask any wielder that can fly to assist our wielder captain in fending off this cognizant?" The pilot spoke with both respect and panic in his voice.


    Nobody stood up. It was due to Hayden''s luck that no one in the plane has the power to fly at this height. Except for him and probably Daniel. Hayden didn''t have enough information on Darakth to deduce if he can fly at this height. ''Well, I meanˇ­ I''m a ''Level 2'' wielderˇ­ No need to sacrifice my life...''


    That''s what Hayden genuinely thought. Yet, he had the feeling that if he didn''t come out, everybody on this plane would die.


    "Are we not going out of the plane?" Daniel leaned in to Hayden. "We can both fly."


    "Not only is it a horse that can most likely step on air, that''s a Level 3 cognizant. You do know that all Level 3 cognizants have the power to fight toe to toe with a Level 4 wielder, right?" Hayden asked.


    "Wellˇ­ Shouldn''t you at least go out?" Daniel scratched the back of his head. "I mean, you can at least aid the one who will fight, right?"


    Sophia butted in. "What are you two talking about? No one''s going to go out. We can''t risk losing two of the greatest wielders that will aid Pangkat Anino."


    Hayden used his Level 3 Divine Perception''s sensory body to peer outside of the plane. "Exactly. This is not our business at all. I won''t go out until our lives are really endangered."


    Thanks to his powerful senses and brain processes, Hayden was able to perceive the spectacle that is the blue horse outside of the plane. Its fur was azure in color, its eyes glowing like a light blue star. Underneath its hooves wereˇ­ arcs of electricity. Its mane was white in color, as well as its tail. Its body was unbelievably robust.


    This admiration lasted only for a moment, Hayden being overtaken by fear when the horse sped up to regular speed in his perception. This was terrifying because normal speed meant that the horse was traveling at an unfathomable speed. If Hayden were to give an estimate, he would say the horse was traveling at a speed of at least 150,000 kilometers per hour. And Hayden thinks that the horse isn''t using its Ability yet.


    Hayden retracted his sensory body and, at the entrance of the plane, a man wearing a pilot''s uniform exited the cockpit. The man went to the entrance of the plane.


    In that instance, the horse galloped past Hayden''s window. The horse turned its head and made eye contact with Hayden, who activated Divine Perception''s time slow unconsciously due to the impending danger.


    The horse cognizant''s eyes was kind and welcoming. It was absolutely strange. The horse neighed at Hayden in that short moment, as if saying, ''Oho? You can perceive me? At this speed? How interesting. You''re an interesting kid.'' It was utterly ridiculous.


    What''s more ridiculous was that Hayden couldn''t sense any malicious intent from the horse. It was nonexistent. From the past few days that he was using Danger Sense, Hayden has learned to differentiate between ''threat level'' and ''malicious intent.''


    There was an infinitesimal difference between the two such that it was almost impossible to differentiate and recognize. However, with Divine Perception, Hayden was able to distinguish these two apart.


    Threat level was ''how much threat someone or something poses to Hayden.'' Malicious intent was ''how much somebody views Hayden with animosity.'' It is simply a hypothesis, but threat level is more of how much ''pressure'' somebody gives off, while malicious intent was ''how dangerous somebody is.'' It was literally anime stuff.


    The thing with these two is that, they are so interconnected that Hayden has a hard time separating the two unless his Divine Perception was active.


    Hayden has also learned to observe that there are two types of dangers with Danger Sense. Those that comes from the origin itself, and those that manifest itself on Hayden through all sorts of feelings.


    The first one is the ''threat level'' and ''malicious intent'' of someone or something that Hayden was previously talking about. The second one manifests on his body, such surprise attacks that manifests as a cold feeling on Hayden''s skin and the premonition of dangerous events that manifests itself as uneasiness or anxiety.


    The horse then galloped past the plane they were on as if they were nothing to scoff at. At least that was what everybody thought. The pilot announced, "Dear passengers, we are out of the clear. It seems that the cognizant didn''t care for our existence at all. It has left and no other cognizants have left the Black Passage, so let us not be worried."


    The man at the entrance heaved a sigh of relief. If Hayden was in his position, he would''ve done so too. The man was a Level 3 wielder, and no mere Level 3 wielder can defeat a Level 3 cognizant. For example, Hayden couldn''t possibly have defeated that horse due to its sheer speed alone.


    ''Still, what the hell was that?'' That somehow meaningful look from the horse gave Hayden the shivers. How Hayden knew that that horse''s look was meaningful? Don''t ask him, Hayden simply knew. ''Wait, I knew? Maybe it''s the effect of the repaired Friend of Nature.''


    That''s when Hayden noticed that there was danger from behind him. It was identical to that of the horse cognizant''s. ''Is it following us?''


    A shiver went down Hayden''s spine. Yet, the pragmatic and animal lover side of him surfaced. ''If I can tame this guy and form a contract with himˇ­''


    Hayden thought how useful the horse cognizant would be in times of danger. He can mount on it and ride off to the distance. With its speed being faster than his own flying speed, which was at a maximum of approximately 58,800 kilometers per hour when taking into account the full power of Empyrean Power, Hayden felt that the horse cognizant would be an unfair advantage for him.


    "Hey, master." Shadow''s head popped up from his feet again. Shadow looked like a dog with her tongue sticking out instead of a big black panther. "Do you want me to get rid of that cognizant? I can ambush it."


    "This is already your smaller form, right?" Hayden asked in his mind. "Can you turn into a smaller one? Get on my lap."


    Shadow blinked her eyes at Hayden. She popped out of the shadow and jumped to Hayden''s lap. She looked like a small black kitty, sitting upright on Hayden''s lap. Hayden patted her on the head. "So cute."


    Why did Hayden make Shadow do this? Well, Hayden wanted to pet her. Other than that, Hayden didn''t plan on hiding contracted cognizant beasts anyways. Pangkat Anino was rearing cognizants, why not let them give more advantage by letting them know that cognizants can be tamed? If he wanted to let Pangkat Anino stay being the strongest, then he has to help them as much as he can.


    As for flight attendants? Well, Shadow can just go back to his shadow. As for the other passengers sitting parallel to his seat, they were all paralyzed.


    ''This is nice.'' Shadow purred at Hayden like a true kitty and rubbed her head on Hayden''s black jacket. ''Master is such a good person.''


    ''A kitty?'' Daniel''s attention was stolen by Shadow. ''Oh yeah, Hayden has that contracted cognizant beastˇ­ How the hell did he do that?''


    Daniel ignored it. As for Sophia, she was perplexed as to where Shadow came from, not knowing where she came from. ''How did Hayden sneak the cat past security? And when did Hayden get a cat? He has a dog and a toybear (The common name of Ursus Minusculus), but where and when did he get a cat?''


    Nobody questioned the existence of Shadow. Sometimes, things are so absurd and out of place that it doesn''t seem out of place at all. This is one of those times.

 160 Back To Philippines

    Getting off the plane and into the terminalˇ­ Hayden was met with countless Filipino fans shouting his name and congratulating him. Hayden of course politely bowed and waved at the fans. There were robotic sentinels fending off the wave of fans that were holding up signs of him.


    That''s when an incident occurred. A dog of the Pomeranian breed, which was carried by one of the fans, got loose and ran at Hayden. It miraculously avoided being stepped over by the fans and got to the space where Hayden and everybody else was walking.


    The owner panicked. Not only was her dog going to bother Hayden, the robotic sentinels will definitely recognize the Pomeranian as a threat and attack it. Nonetheless, worst case scenario here would be the robotic sentinels shooting the Pomeranian with a nonlethal tranquilizer dart.


    Hayden noticed the Pomeranian sprinting at him and the robotic sentinel taking aim. Hayden lugged his baggage and ran to the Pomeranian, holding out his hand and shouting, "Stop, stop. Don''t shoot. Cease targeting system."


    As Hayden was registered to be the one being protected, Hayden was given partial rights to command the robotic sentinels to not attack somebody. The code was ''cease targeting system.''


    The robotic sentinel stood down. Hayden sighed and stared at the Pomeranian below him, who was now sitting. Hayden smiled and crouched, petting the Pomeranian. "So cute. Are you okay, little guy? Or maybe gal?"


    It was only then that Hayden discovered his Danger Sense warning him of the Pomeranian. There was no malicious intent, but the dog was dangerous. By his estimate, this was the feeling of a Level 4 wielder, which will make the Pomeranian a Level 3 cognizant. Hayden disregarded this as there was no malicious intent anyway.


    Hayden picked the Pomeranian up. It licked his face while wagging its tail. When it finished licking Hayden''s face thrice, the Pomeranian barked at Hayden cutely. It then went back to licking him.


    Unknowingly to Hayden, this whole scene, from top to the present, was recorded by many people. They didn''t stop recording when the owner of the Pomeranian ran over in panic to the front of the crowd.


    The owner was a beautiful woman at age 19, 20 years old. She was the epitome of Filipina beauty, with a flawless tanned skin tone, and perfect eyes. Her lips were seamless, her nose small and round. Her black hair has a tint of brownness in it. She was even better looking than Ayesha.


    Hayden walked over to the owner. "Is this your dog?"


    He sneakily eyed her, his Danger Sense ringing, albeit lesser than the dog. The woman was an absolute nonthreat.


    The woman nodded. Hayden grinned at the dog and asked, "What''sˇ­ Her name?"


    "O-Olive." The woman stammered.


    Olive barked and looked at Hayden innocently and adorably. Hayden chuckled and handed Olive to her owner and patted her. "Bye."


    He didn''t care for the woman nor the dog as they didn''t have the intent to hurt him in the slightest. Thus, he waved goodbye to the owner-dog pair and carried his luggage to the taxi stand. Hayden sat in the front with Daniel in the back and greeted the middle-aged cab driver.


    "Oh, you two are the guys who won the Annual Youth Pride!" The cab driver immediately recognized the two. "You two are getting popular. My daughter''s a big fan. Congratulations and thank you for bringing honor to our country."


    "You flatter us." Hayden respectfully replied. "It is our honor to play for the country."


    "What a humble young man." The cab driver put the wheel on semi-automatic AI, which was a mode of a car where the driving is automatic but you can still override the driving AI when there is an unrecognized accident on the road. This feature was only used by cabs as most driving AI are that secure nowadays, especially Hayden''s high-end cars. "Can I have the autograph of you two?"


    The cab driver gave Hayden pen and paper. Hayden signed it and passed it to Daniel. The cab driver spoke. "So, young man, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "I do not have a girlfriend." Hayden shook his head, lying naturally. "I want to focus on my studies first and do everything I can whilst I''m young."


    "That is for the best, isn''t it?" The driver laughed. "Will you go to college?"


    "I plan on doing so." Hayden nodded. The rest of the ride was Hayden and the cab driver chatting. Hayden was used to chatting with cab drivers so he entertained him. At the end of the ride, Hayden paid the driver and put in a 500-credit tip, which was hesitatingly accepted by the driver due to the tip being too large.


    After removing Dusk and Dawn from the crate, Hayden wondered on what he was going to do. It was Saturday and all that came to Hayden''s mind was practicing. What was he going to practice you ask? Steel Storm.


    He wouldn''t be able to sleep until tomorrow anyways. And he needed only four hours of sleep every 44 hours of waking time. And that wasn''t the limit of his wielder body, allowing him to function normally for as long as 96 hours, which was the equivalent of a 24-hour shift for Hayden. He also had that water from the River of Life, allowing him to forego sleep altogether.


    Hayden sat in front of his computer after feeding Dusk, Dawn, and Shadow. Hayden felt that Dusk and Dawn were becoming too complacent in their lives, so he planned on training the two to fight. Hayden was sure that fighting was ingrained into their bones, being technically wild animals as a cognizant and all. Irrespectively, he couldn''t let the two go without combat or else they might die out there. These two cute organisms might die under his care. Hayden can''t stand the thought at all.


    Switching on his computer, Hayden was going to launch Steel Storm when a notification popped up. It was an e-mail from his school principal. It was an e-mail to inform him that he will have an interview with the principal for skipping grades and graduating this year.


    ''Huh, this is possible?'' Hayden was confused. In the history of Scholar Academies, an elite public school that was advanced by grades in terms of lessons in comparison to other high schools, there was no one who has the capability to skip grades.


    As aforementioned, the Scholar Academies of the Philippines were way ahead in terms of lessons. What was taught in the ninth grade in Scholar Academies were the lessons taught in the twelfth grade in regular high schools. Meanwhile, the lessons in the tenth grade and above in Scholar Academies is already collegiate level. It is not strange at all that students wouldn''t be able to skip grades.


    However, attached to the letter is Hayden''s tests, which was apparently different from the rest. They were all collegiate level and that Hayden aced every single test. ''I was too preoccupied answering them to notice that they were different from others'' test.''


    Hayden scratched his head. This was something that he has never expected to happen at all. Reining in his surprise, Hayden felt jovial for this. He cackled. "It seems that I''ll be able to execute my plan much earlier than calculated!"


    Shadow, Dusk, and Dawn, who were eating peacefully, was disturbed. The trio looked at Hayden with bafflement. They all had one thought. "Is Hayden going crazy?"


    The trio went back to eating as they accepted that Hayden was always going to be the eccentric person that he was. They were well taken care of anyways. Besides, Hayden wasn''t a bad person.


    When Hayden was done reading the e-mail, he practiced Steel Storm as he has planned. He trained in practice mode by measuring different speeds of mouse movement and doing all these stopping at just the right moment to kill a player with a 360-no-scope.


    It was basically extrapolation of his basketball training and War of Honor skillshot prediction training. It had extra steps since there were hidden physics to the game like bullet fall-off and wind resistance. He also has to take into account player movement, which will be tempered later on in the real battlefield.


    With his new and improved Divine Perception, Hayden has completed his training within four hours and has won six games back-to-back using his Divine Perception. In those six games, Hayden has more or less mastered dodging bullets and predicting player movement.


    When that concluded, Hayden desired to practice his combat prowess but was unable to do so. He lived in the city. There was no place he can go to without causing a disturbance. That was the reason Hayden opted to add in a training room in the architecture of his new 4,800 square-meter mansion in a 6,000 square-meter lot.


    "A mansion, huh?" Hayden sat back on his chair. "Seven months ago, I was dirt poorˇ­ Damn, Divine Perception really helped a lot."


    Hayden thought back to all the times that Divine Perception aided him. In fact, he wouldn''t be alive today if he didn''t possess Divine Perception to digest all the information he gathered. It can be said that Divine Perception is his most powerful Ability.


    "Yet everybody underestimates the power of the mind." Hayden muttered. "Well, that might be rich coming from me. Since I do have Indestructible Devil, yetˇ­ Many things can be done with the power of calculation and memory."


    Still, Hayden couldn''t blame everyone as, with these powers, the world will return to primitive times, where the law of the jungle prevails. It was combat strength that was absolute. If Hayden, at Level 3, had enough power to dominate the world if he was the sole wielder in it, then a Level 6 wielder who has an identical Ability as him can definitely destroy the world.


    "Well, since I really don''t have anything to doˇ­" Hayden pulled up the Language Archives and checked up on the remaining Asian languages he hasn''t committed to memory. "Let''s learn these, shall we?"


    ...


    Concurrentlyˇ­ Puting Araw main headquarter branch. Anthony''s penthouse. The members of the Walong Sinag ng Araw and the five remaining branch directors gathered akin to the Annual Gathering.


    "Has everybody made their preparations?" Rose was standing in the middle this time instead of Anthony. "Are the preparations to invade the Dark Haven Guild branches finished?"


    "I have arranged a small group of three." Jasmine (Banal na Tagalikha ¨C Heavenly Creator) was the first to speak up. "They consist of a Level 3, a Level 2, and a Level 1."


    The three other Walong Sinag ng Araw members, except Bryant (Engkanto), that remained to have their defended bases all voiced the same answer.


    "How about you, Bryant?" Rose turned to Bryant. "Have you gathered your team? Or are you waiting for those two''s return?"


    "Yes, that''s correct. I will send them." Bryant nodded. "Alongside Jenny and Vera. Those four will be an unstoppable force if they work together."


    "That is true." Rose bobbed her head. "Still, we have to check if they have sufficient combat prowess. We will see this in the Wielder Standoffs."


    "Do you think Hayden will participate in this?" Jasmine, who has personally interacted with Hayden, queried. "It may be mandatory, but that kid isˇ­ Well, how do I describe him as shortly as possibleˇ­ He''s a nonconformist, pragmatist, and a far-sighted person. He is fully capable of training himself with that ridiculous Divine Perception of his. He has turned my invitation down once already without thinking about it, even with my enticement of Essence Technology. This signifies that he has better things to do than tinkering with Essence Technology. Many Level 2 wielders may view being taken under our tutelage a privilege, but Hayden would never do so. He is a rebel that doesn''t respect the higher-ups. Soˇ­ I propose a bait to lure him in."


    Jasmine pulled out an intricate high-tech orb the size of a ping-pong ball. "I have no doubt that Hayden or Daniel would win with Hayden''s astronomical physique and Daniel''s godly Ability. So let''s offer the knowledge of Essence Technology without any strings attached."


    "You''re just finding an excuse to teach Hayden your Essence Technology and rope him into your branch!" Anthony stood up in anger and pointed his finger at Jasmine. "I object this proposal."


    "I support this proposal." Bryant verbalized his concurrence. "Hayden is a unique existence that may possess the strongest mentality out of all the Level 2 wielders we''ve ever groomed. His personality may be off-putting, but his potential is certainly high. Anyways, what if Hayden is pulled to the side of Jasmine? Hayden is a technological nut who has spent millions to buy pieces of Essence Technology. Plus, Jasmine has informed us of Hayden coming up with a solution for the Beam Rifles within a second of seeing the blueprint. His genius is unfathomable."


    Anthony couldn''t help acquiescing to the words of Bryant. Anthony has this information on-hand as well. Beam Rifles'' manufacturing have been started thanks to Hayden''s design flaw fix. Not only did the steampunk-esque smoke that it emitted flashy as hell, it was practical for dispersing heat.


    "Fine." Anthony reluctantly sat back down. "I must remind you all that this is a double-edged sword. If Hayden or Daniel unexpectedly doesn''t win, you have compromised the secretive knowledge of Puting Araw."


    "Okay." Rose clapped. "Let''s have a show of hands. Who here agrees with Jasmine''s suggestion?"


    Everybody raised their hands except for Anthony, Juan Tamad, and the branch director of Jasmine''s branch. "So it''s agreed upon that Hayden will be baited out with a Conversion Nucleus. Okay, now let''s talk of our next step, a backup plan, and a backup plan for the backup plan, and a backup plan for that."


    Juan Tamad groaned and lifted his foot, positioning it on the table. Nobody spared him a glance.


    ˇ­..


    Pangkat Anino. Annie''s room. Annie was sitting by the computer, wearing a headset on her head. Annie shouted in despair as the screen showed ''defeated.'' She was playing War of Honor.


    "This game is hardˇ­" Annie took off her headset and pouted. "How does that guy do this? Is one of his Ability a mental-enhancement?"


    Just then, a knock came to Annie''s door. Annie shouted, "It''s open."


    The door swung open, and in came Caesar. "Ms. Annie. Hayden has arrived in the Philippines."


    "I heard." Annie nodded. "Hey, do you think Hayden will fall for me if I seduce him?"


    "No." Caesar frankly answered. "Rumors say that Hayden is a one-track person with tunnel-vision for his obscure, far-sighted goals. His mentality and personality is far too disparate from yours."


    "Way to shoot down my dreams." Annie harrumphed at Caesar. "Hey, when will you get a girlfriend?"


    "I do not have such desires." Caesar shot down Annie''s ideas without any qualms. "At least for the intervening period of time. Until Crimson Cloud is avenged, I will not let myself go astray."


    "You''re always so serious." Annie stood up. "It''s not bad to loosen up once in a while. I''m going for a walk. Don''t follow me."


    "Please don''t go knocking on Hayden''s door." Caesar bowed towards the departing back of Annie.


    "I''m not going to do that!" Annie smacked Caesar on the head. She coughed. "Tsk, your sense of humor is irking. Don''t follow me."


    When Annie left, Caesar sighed and shook his head. "I''m worried for that girl."


    Annie took the elevator to the first floor of the base. On the elevator, Annie received a message for her to go to Training Room #16 by her combat counselor, Angel. Annie headed straight for the Training Room #16. When she opened it, there was Angel in her usual Qipao, and Faye.


    Faye was in a simple tight-fitting black shirt and denim pants. Annie was astounded by Faye''s beauty and body figure. ''Who is this woman?''


    Ultimately, Annie ignored Faye. "Ate Angel, you called for me?"


    "Yes. I want the two of us to spar to demonstrate what a wielder fight is." Angel stretched her body. "For this lovely new member, Faye. As you know, she''s a Level 1 and has recently awakened. I will be training her as well."


    "I see." Annie nodded her head. She immediately shifted into her half-human half-Celestial Tigris-Rhinoceros. She growled at Angelˇ­ Well, it was more of a combination of a growl and a rhino''s snort, which was weird. "I will beat you this time, Ate Angel."


    "Come at me." Angel''s arms multiplied by two. "Let''s see the progress of your training for the past week."


    Annie brandished her claws and rushed at Angel. This time, Annie utilized her claws to strike at Angel''s throat, aiming for the kill. Angel dodged it by moving backwards. "Whoa there, you are aiming for the kill now, huh?"


    "You taught me to aim for the kill." Annie apathetically replied. "If we''re demonstrating a real fightˇ­ This is what it is!"


    "Then I won''t hold back!" Angel''s right arms became three. All three of those arms punched out at Annie. Annie reacted swiftly, intercepting the punch with her own. The fists collided and created a shockwave.


    While that was happening, Annie''s right arm swung at Angel, and was going to slice at Angel''s head. Angel responded by ducking and using her left arm to counter. She landed a clean hit on Annie''s abdomen.


    Annie coughed, retreating backwards. ''She''s still as powerful as ever.''


    Annie changed her stance into that of Muay Thai''s signature stance. Angel was the one who charged in this time, going in a six-armed orthodox boxing stance.


    Angel threw a haymaker at Annie mid-run. Annie crossed her arms. When the punch landed, Annie was thrown backwards from the force. She prevented from going further backwards by forcefully stopping the inertia with her feet.


    Uncrossing her arms, Annie saw Angel''s left arms punching all at once at her right side, going for a liver shot. Annie took one step backward, causing Angel to miss narrowly. Without hesitation, Annie twisted and kicked at the right side of Angel. Angel was surprised by the counterattack.


    By the side, Faye was put in a daze by the speed of the fight and how violent it is. Furthermore, even with her status as a rookie, she understood how powerful those punches are. And that kickˇ­ It must have been painful.


    Angel crashed to the wall. It was a good thing that the wall is made of Multiplicative-Absorbing Cement, not cracking in the slightest from the force that it was subjected to. Annie ran after Angel.


    Angel stood up. "I won''t hold back then."


    Angel did the orthodox boxing stance once again and punched with her right arms at the charging Annie. This time, the arms were aiming at different points instead of one cluster. The top one was aiming for the head. The middle one was aiming for the chest. While the lower one was aiming for the stomach.


    What''s more, Angel hurled her left arms at Annie too. It was the same targets, except this time, the targets were on the left side. Annie couldn''t react in time to halt her advance. Thus, she leveled both of her arms to try to receive all six attacks. Unfortunately, both the lower arms hit her chest squarely.


    Annie was thankful for her tough defense, experiencing only a minor pain. Nevertheless, she was pushed back. "I admit defeat."


    "Admitting defeat this early?" Angel brushed herself up. "In the week we haven''t trained, you have improved. That''s amazing."


    By the side, Angel couldn''t believe her eyes. ''So this is what a fight between wielders look likeˇ­ I wonder what that Hayde- No, let''s not think of him. I wonder if I can fight like that in the future, too?''


    "Yes, you can fight like that in the future." As if reading her mind, Angel pointed at her. "Don''t worry. I will train you in your preferred requested fighting style of Capoeira. I learned it back then."


    "That''s why I forfeited." Annie exhaled heavily through her mouth and shifted back to human. "Ate Angel here has mastered three martial arts. Capoeira. Muay Thai. Boxing. Capoeira is her strongest point. I think you''ll see why later on. Anyways, goodbye. I want to go for a stroll."


    For some reason, Annie felt an affinity with Faye. Faye had a similar sensation with Annie. They couldn''t fathom what it was. Annie left wordlessly.

 161 First Livestream

    For the first time in his seven months, Hayden was idle. As aforementioned, Hayden has already pretty much learned and mastered most human skills. This included singing, archery (It was really easy once he got used to it and with his Divine Perception), cutting ingredients, solving all manner of Rubik''s cube in the shortest amount of time, acting, playing most instruments, mixology (He has a retractable bar in the basement), and weird ones, such as fast reading, extreme pen spinning, eyebrow dancing, talking backwards unhindered, clicking his tongue rapidly to sound like a dolphin, accurately imitating any sound he hears, tying strings and cherry stems with his tongue, and many more.


    On top of this, Hayden has learned most, if not all, the knowledge humans possessed in mathematics, psychology, chemistry, physics, biology, earth science, astronomy, history of the world, anthropology, mythologies, all branches of robotics, and many more.


    "Well, I have nothing to do anyways, soˇ­" Hayden sat in front of his computer. "I guess let''s create an assistant self-learning AI."


    One might think that Hayden will be breaking the Robotic Regulation Law by developing self-learning AI, however, he isn''t breaking any law here. The Robotic Regulation Law simply states that self-learning AI cannot be used in businesses to allow humans to have livelihoods.


    In fact, there were many menial labors that used AI, albeit not self-learning. An example of this would be the robots employed in farming and harvesting of crops. Another example would be household robots and butler robots.


    Anyhow, Hayden was part of Pangkat Anino, the organization that brought to you ARCHIE, a complex AI that can do all sorts of functions. Hayden simply want to create an AI to place in his new house, alike Tony Stark''s JARVIS. Though Hayden was indeed going a step further and was going to create a humanlike robot for this matter.


    Hayden spent an hour on programming the mainframe and foundation for the self-learning AI via advanced deep-learning. This was easy since there were so much published books on this subject free in the internet. Hayden read all those and has implanted the information in his mind.


    Hayden spent the next 10 minutes making the foundation robust and adding in basic functions of a home-assistant AI. He also put in a recognition AI. With it being an AI, Hayden put in his own voice and synthesized it so that it was similar that of a baby''s. It wasn''t required, but a choice Hayden made on his own.


    Hayden ran the program. A cute baby Hayden''s voice rang out. "Hello, papa."


    The program Hayden was referring to was the recognition program and the baby-like program he created. He found it cute, though he can''t stand the thought of being called a dad, or other iterations of dad for that matter, at his age. He was 16 for goodness sake.


    He wanted to have a child sure, but that was for the future. He wouldn''t even think of having a child as he doesn''t have the power to protect them. It was quite hard protecting his parents as it is, much less a child. Also, he''s 16 for goodness sake.


    "Okay, Mr. Hayden." The cute baby Hayden''s voice was unbefitting of the respectful tone the AI had. "I have detected my two mama coming in the front door."


    "Iˇ­" Hayden coughed again. He was speechless. The recognition program Hayden put in was replicated from the internet and was pretty advanced. It recognized Hayden''s Identity Number being linked up with the Trustee System with Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    Well, not like he needed the program to inform him of Eun-ha and Sayuri''s arrival as his Divine Markers informed him of the two''s locations at all times without the usage of essence energy.


    Hayden opened his door and there was Eun-ha and Sayuri, who was shocked of Hayden opening the door. Eun-ha giggled. "Oh yeah, you have that True Divine Marker on us nowˇ­ We thought we could surprise you. Psh, we can''t surprise you now if we ever prepared a surprise. Tsk."


    Hayden chuckled. "You should remember that-"


    "You don''t like surprises." Eun-ha and Sayuri rolled their eyes at Hayden. Sayuri shook her head. "We know."


    Hayden snorted and chuckled, inviting the two to his arms. "Come here, the two of you."


    The two beamed and ran to the arms of Hayden. Hayden patted the two on the back of their heads and kissed them on the forehead. No words were needed to be said of how much Hayden loved the two.


    The two felt this through Hayden''s affectionate actions. For someone with such a hardy outer shell, always wearing an impassive expression in front of others, Hayden was soft. In truth, the two grasped by now that Hayden was a soft person who hid his softness with a hardy exterior due to it being ''impractical.''


    "We love you." Eun-ha and Sayuri buried their heads on Hayden''s chest. Hayden tightened his hug on the two, feeling warmth in his heart.


    Hayden released them only after five seconds passed. Hayden walked to his computer and beckoned the two to come. "I''ll show you something."


    The two walked over with curiosity. They heard a voice from the speakers of the computer. The AI spoke in a welcoming way that was comparable to that of a baby''s. "Hello mama Eun-ha. Mama Sayuri."


    The two was taken aback. Hayden scratched his head. "Sorry for that, I put in an advanced recognition program and it recognized the Trustee System relationship between the three of us."


    It was Hayden''s turn to be taken aback when Eun-ha and Sayuri shrieked. Sayuri asked, "Ah! So cute! Is that your voice in baby?"


    "Y-yes." Hayden stuttered. "You like being called mama?"


    "I think they like it!" The AI spoke in a cheerful tone. Yes, Hayden put in a basic program that did these things. He didn''t know why in all honesty. He merely desired to manufacture a program that was true to a baby and will mature over time by computer-simulated environments. "My two mama like it!"


    Eun-ha and Sayuri shrieked again. Eun-ha pointed at the computer. "If it''s this voice, we won''t mind it! It''s like you''reˇ­ You''reˇ­ You''reˇ­"


    Eun-ha couldn''t finish her sentence, envisioning a future where Hayden and her has a child. Her face turned vermillion. "Iˇ­ Iˇ­"


    Hayden and Sayuri was puzzled by Eun-ha''s reaction. Hayden closed in on Eun-ha and hugged her. Eun-ha still couldn''t speak. "Iˇ­ Iˇ­"


    "Did you get brain damage or something?" Sayuri hugged the two by the side. ??Or did you imagine a future with Hayden and bearing hisˇ­ Hisˇ­ His childˇ­"


    It was Sayuri''s turn to redden. An image of her and Hayden standing side by side with a kid in front of them. "Iˇ­ I see what you mean nowˇ­"


    "Come on. I''m 16 for goodness sake." Hayden sighed. "Maybe when I''m 27."


    "27ˇ­" Eun-ha and Sayuri imagined what Hayden would look like when he is 27. He exuded a manly and dependable aura as a 16-year-old, what of a 27-year-old Hayden? "27ˇ­"


    "Oy, that''s more than 10 years ahead." Hayden pulled away from the two. "Tsk, stop imagining me as a 27-year-old. Anywayˇ­ Will the two of you stay the whole day?"


    "Yep." Eun-ha nodded. "It''s Sunday."


    "Okay, I''m going to do a 6-hour livestream at 8:00 AM." Hayden informed them of the livestream. "I''m going to create a wall around me so that you two won''t be heard in the stream. I have a backdrop. Soˇ­ You want me to make you food?"


    "You''ll make us food?" Sayuri excitedly pushed her face to Hayden. Hayden pecked her on the lips. Sayuri narrowed her eyes and teased, "Or will you be the food?"


    "Stop with the sex jokes." Hayden patted Sayuri''s head. "Seriously? What do the two of you want?"


    "You." Eun-ha was on the bed already, her clothes on the ground. Her body was covered in Hayden''s blanket, leaving room for the imagination. "Come here, you."


    "Well, shit." Hayden blinked rapidly He inhaled rapidly. "I''ll do it quick."


    Three hours later. Eun-ha and Sayuri was lying on Hayden''s chest. The two had satisfied looks plastered on their faces. "You two kissed on purpose to turn me on again, didn''t you?"


    "Obviously." Sayuri positioned her face to Hayden''s neck, hugging him as she kissed his neck. "Good at everything, huh? What a turn on."


    Hayden caressed the back of Sayuri''s head. "Okay, we''ve released our sexual frustrations. What do you guys want to eat?"


    "I want some chocolateˇ­" Eun-ha whispered.


    "I''m feeling for some pizzaˇ­" Sayuri smacked her lips.


    "Okay." Hayden''s figure flickered and he reappeared at the foot of the bed, fully clothed. He threw a container at the two. "Eat that first. I call it Mellow Explosion."


    Eun-ha and Sayuri dressed up prior to opening the container. Eun-ha was the first one to have her hands on a piece of Mellow Explosion. Hayden sat in his computer chair and rotated to face the two.


    "That''s still an experimental tart." Hayden informed Eun-ha, who ate one and was stupidly looking at Hayden. "It''s pretty good, isn''t it?"


    "This is experimental?" Eun-ha gaped at Hayden. "This is better than any of the chocolate I have ever eaten! The chocolate is extremely rich and sweet, yet somehow, it isn''t overpowering at all. It is easy and mellow on the tongue. It isn''t something that you can get sick of no matter how many times you eat. And what''s this familiar taste of the marshmallowˇ­ This tasteˇ­"


    "It''s my hot cocoa." Hayden smiled at the fascinated Eun-ha. He was happy to witness this scene of Eun-ha eating. Sayuri got the container and ate a piece of Mellow Explosion.


    "Whoa. I never thought I liked chocolate this much until this moment." Sayuri''s eyes widened as she chewed on the bite-sized marshmallow tart. "Holy crap, this is delicious."


    "Here''s another iteration." Another container appeared in Hayden''s hands. He tossed it to Eun-ha. "This is dark chocolate. As you know, I prefer the bittersweet dark chocolate. It has a different taste than that milk chocolate Mellow Explosion. That version has a much stronger and richer taste, but is counteracted by the chocolatey bitter aftertaste of the dark chocolate that will leave you craving for more instead of sickening your taste buds."


    As Hayden described, when Eun-ha ate the dark chocolate version, the richness and sweetness of the chocolate was overbearing. However, after a second, the bitterness started to kick in. The two clashing flavors paved a whole new definition of chocolate in Eun-ha''s mind. It was addicting.


    "Did you put some sort of drug in this?" Eun-ha joked. "I liked dark chocolate previously, but thisˇ­ This is a new type of chocolate. This is not merely dark chocolate. This isˇ­ This isˇ­ Ultra Dark Chocolate!"


    Hayden and Sayuri was stunned by Eun-ha. The two started cackling a second later. Hayden pointed at Eun-ha. "You''re so cuteˇ­ I can''t."


    "Psh." Eun-ha harrumphed at Hayden. "I hate you."


    "Oh no." Hayden jestingly spoke. Another container materialized in his hands. He grinned at Eun-ha. "Will this suffice as an apology?"


    "Be thankful I love chocolate." Eun-ha muttered, unable to stop herself from smiling at the sight of the container of Mellow Explosion. Her hands blinked. The container vanished from his hands. ???But seriously, when did you start creating chocolate?"


    "When I met you." Hayden faintly smiled. "During the one week we were apart, I started putting my knowledge of cooking and molecular gastronomy to produce that. It''s not finished. I feel it can be further improved. This will stay between us by the way. I don''t want to publicize Mellow Explosion as I manufactured this for you, Gonjunim."


    "Wow, I feel so left out." Sayuri turned her head away, saying lightheartedly. She cutely stuck to Hayden. "How about me? Do I not get any special gift?"


    "Your special gift isˇ­" Hayden snorted. "It''s in production. I don''t want to spoil anything, still, as you can inferˇ­ It will be a fragrance."


    "Wait, you''re actually preparing a special gift for me?" Sayuri rotated her head and stared at Hayden. "Wait, what?"


    "I started it the time you started cuddling up with us." Hayden shook his head. "I understood it will be unavoidable for me to like you romantically. I have a soft spot for all CHORUS members. Especially to those younger members. And you. This wasn''t a secret. I am preparing gifts for those that I predict will be making moves on me as I don''t plan on making moves at all. Okay, I''m going out to buy ingredients for some chocolatey desserts and pizza."


    Hayden left the two alone in his room for a while. Within an hour and thirty minutes, Hayden returned from the store and has cooked everything. He cooked chocolate crepe cake, chocolate pizza, brownies, chocolate pudding, paella pizza, seafood pizza, meat-lover''s pizza, and his original pure cheese pizza.


    "The okonomiyaki pizza and the all-variety wings pizza is still cooking downstairs." Hayden went up to his room to witness Sayuri and Eun-ha watching the Modern Sherlock Holmes series on Streamlink with the three cognizant beasts on their laps, who were watching as well. "You like these types of shows as well?"


    "In our world, don''t you think rom-coms are getting bland?" Sayuri stared at him innocently. "Also, you make our lives a romantic movie. Those romantic movies are basically trash now with you in our lives."


    "Wow, that''s some next level flattery." Hayden whistled. "Okay, I''m setting up my stream."


    "Good luck!" The two cheered for Hayden. Hayden patted the five on the head. "Damn, three cognizants, huh? This room is getting too small for the family, isn''t it?"


    At the mention of family, Eun-ha and Sayuri reddened. Hayden scratched his head. "Okay, that was my fault this timeˇ­"


    Abruptly, an image of him, Eun-ha, and Sayuri standing in a picture with four children surfaced in his mind. He gulped. That kind of futureˇ­ Can he really achieve it? "Okay, I see what you mean. It''s the thought of having a family with our status as a wielder, huh?"


    Hayden put the black screen behind his chair and sat. Hayden started the livestream 20 minutes earlier than announced. He chatted with the early birds who came and greeted them, stating that he was exhilarated doing his first livestream.


    It was a chill livestream. Within 10 minutes, the audience was increased to five million. It was an amazing experience for Hayden. By the time the livestream started, Hayden greeted everybody as if he just started the stream.


    He played all manners of games while chatting with the audience simultaneously. Hayden also reacted to his new viral video of picking up the dog at the airport. He played three games of War of Honor as well, exhibiting his micromechanical skill and his power of macro planning.


    The final 30 minutes of the stream was dedicated for a QnA with his fans. All types of questions were imposed upon him. His view on his win. His future plans. How does he train his reflexes to react like how he does in War of Honor. What interviews will he be attending. If he was going to participate in the Pro Assembly. And many more.


    One question in particular Hayden avoided answering truthfully. It was if he had a girlfriend. Alike his time being interviewed in the ''A Talk Show For Gamers,'' Hayden answered teasingly. If they all knew that Hayden''s girlfriends, yes plural, was behind the backgdrop, and that they were from CHORUS, it would be an uproar.


    The stream ended successfully at 2:20 PM, Philippine Standard Time. There was an average of 24 million viewers for his stream all throughout since 8:30 AM, peaking at 12:00 PM, at 30 million viewers.


    Hayden wrapped up the stream set-up and put away his black curtain. When he first saw Eun-ha and Sayuri casually eating a chocolate pizza and watching the third season of the Modern Sherlock Holmes, Hayden couldn''t help his mouth curving upwards.


    "Oy, come here." Sayuri beckoned at Hayden. Hayden stored away the black backdrop swiftly and jumped on the bed with the two. It was a wonderful time.


    ˇ­..


    Underneath Hiwaga ng Dilim (Mystery of Darkness). Dark Haven Guild. There was a man wearing an old-fashioned and iconic Ghostface mask wearing a robe that covered his body. He was checking out bounties on the board of bounties.


    A woman donning a Groot mask and sporting a pink jacket and jeans stopped beside the man with a Ghostface mask. The man spoke. "I see that you''re here, Terra."


    "Call me Pink-Mask when we''re in here, Danilo." Terra said. "What happened to you? You seemed so hurried when you came to me yesterday."


    "The Aguinaldos are targeting me." Danilo scratched the back of his head. "I had sex with the head''s daughter, and I''m being framed for r*pe."


    "Knowing you, you may have forced yourself on that poor woman." Terra talked with a disgusted tone.


    "Both parties consented, okay?" Danilo was agitated by Terra''s words. "I''m not that kind of man. It''s 2058 for goodness sake. It''s absurdly rare for a woman in any outfit to get cat-called on those seemingly unsafe streets, much less r*ped."


    "Ah, 2058, a time of peace." Terra shook his head. "Anyway, Hayden''s bounty was increased to six million. Are you going to accept his bounty?"


    "I don''t know. Seems troublesome." Danilo audibly yawned. "He''s a Level 2 wielder. I''m a Level 3. I can kill that guy with my Ability any time of the day."


    "Rumors has it that he''s pretty powerful." Terra took the bounty poster of Hayden. "Iron Bull went to claim his bounty and his body was found in the road."


    "Maybe he was killed by someone who he offended." Danilo nonchalantly answered. He was personally offended by Iron Bull, so he knows how offensive Iron Bull''s words can be. "Iron Bull''s an inherently repugnant person. How about that Daniel? Ehˇ­ Oho? Christopher Dakilang-Mandirigma? The legendary mercenary with the Ability of Kidlat, The God of Lightning?"


    "There''s him. There''re rumors that somebody hired that guy to kill Hayden, yet couldn''t. This was when Hayden became a Level 2 wielder." Terra informed Danilo of this information. "And now, it seems that Christopher has fallen into the hands of Hayden, protecting his parents. He has been seen in World Government Island and Kamay ng Lagim could not touch them as they are apparently being careful in the case that Hayden is a part of Pangkat Anino."


    "Oho, a Level 2 wielder surviving a Level 3 wielder attack then recruiting him afterwards?" Danilo was intrigued by Hayden upon hearing this. "Do you want to accompany me? On claiming his bounty?"


    "Give me half of the proceedings." Terra straightforwardly put out. "I''ll join you for half of the collective bounty."


    "Nevermind. I don''t want your help." Danilo dismissively waved his hand, taking the information of Hayden on the poster. "He''s an interesting character. I don''t know why, but it seems he''s going to give me an exciting time. Bye, Terra."


    Danilo left. Terra watched Danilo''s departing back. "That guy doesn''t change. Tsk. How troublesomeˇ­ Will he need saving again? This young master is getting extremely tiresome to saveˇ­"

 162 Linkage Ceremony

    "Yo, congratulations on your win." Aries patted Hayden on the shoulder. "You were amazing."


    "Thanks." Hayden acknowledged Aries'' congratulations. "It was rather easy."


    In that moment, Hayden''s Danger Sense exploded. The origin was from the door to the elevator lobby. It swung open and who should come in butˇ­ Duke! It was Blood King! ''What the hell is he doing here?''


    "You!" Duke noticed him straightaway, pointing at him anime style (crab legs and with an exaggerated expression).


    "Why the hell is he here?" Hayden leaned in to Duke and inquired. "Also, did you tell him of my status?"


    "He begged for us to take him in." Aries answered, likewise stunned of Duke''s anime-style pointing of finger at Hayden. "As for your status, we didn''t inform him whatsoever. We don''t want to put you in danger."


    "That''s a relief." Hayden didn''t care for Duke as long as his status as a dual wielder was safe. "Have people been informed that they shouldn''t converse about my status?"


    "Rest assured, Hayden." Aries nodded. "The Boss has ensured to inform that nobody is to speak of your status no matter what. Even inside the base."


    "Good leader." Hayden approved of Rhys'' moves. ''That simpleton-looking man is actually pretty sharpˇ­ That 3-meter tall personˇ­ I wonder what his Ability isˇ­''


    One must know that the tallest human in history stood at a height of exactly 9-feet. If Rhys surpassed that, then it was likely this is a side-effect of his Ability. Hayden''s sudden and rapid increase in height within six months is thanks to his Devil''s Persistence. As for Danielˇ­ Well, he was naturally tall and handsome from the start, just being better due to essence energy nourishment.


    "Why do you feel familiar?" Duke closed in on Hayden. "I mean, I know you''re Hayden, and that you''re a target by the Kamay ng Lagim, butˇ­ You''re very familiar... Your eyes."


    The door of the elevator lobby swung open once again. It was Eva. "Don''t bother Hayden, you idiot."


    Before Duke can get closer to Hayden, Eva pulled his collar. "I apologize in place of my pretentious little brother. He''s a 23-year-old man-child."


    Duke broke free from Eva''s restraint. "You''re the man-child, you hag!"


    "Wait, excuse me?" Hayden interjected. "Brother? Your brother is part of the Limang Daliri, the upper echelon of Kamay ng Lagim?"


    "Typical brother-sister stuff." Hayden nearly choked on his own saliva. ''When has ever killing your brother or sister the normˇ­? The hell kind of complicated relationship is this?''


    "Anyhow, we have five new recruits that will join us." Eva veered the topic to another direction. "I''m sure you''ve heard of the four. Do you know who''s the fifth, Hayden?"


    "Who''s the fifth?" Hayden''s curiosity was piqued. The four was definitely Daniel, Scarlet, Courtney, and Zeke.


    "It''s Faye. Faye Tigreng-Pangil." Eva''s mischievous laughter suffused in the air of the reception area. Hayden was stupefied by this news.


    "I see. She awakened, huh?" Hayden kept his cool. It wasn''t far-fetched at all that Faye awakened. He did awaken abruptly as well. Timely, Faye came in from the door. She spotted Hayden and avoided his gaze. Hayden disregarded her as well. He coldly rejected her once. It would be more heartless if Hayden didn''t keep his distance. "What''s her Ability?"


    "Its name is Tala, The Goddess of Stars." Eva responded.


    Hayden couldn''t help feeling that that name format was really familiar. "Waitˇ­ Kidlat, The God of Lightningˇ­ Isn''t that the Ability of Christopher?"


    "Christopher?" Eva remembered Christopher. "Oh yeahˇ­ He''s your subordinate now, right? Waitˇ­ That meansˇ­ We were mistaken! We forgot about his existence. There are three wielders with High God Abilities."


    "High God Ability?" Hayden was genuinely perplexed of Eva''s words. Eva explained to Hayden what High God Abilities are. ''If High God Abilities are stronger than regular transformation Abilitiesˇ­ Mine must be something literally godlikeˇ­''


    Hayden was able to stand toe-to-toe with Christopher as a recently evolved Level 2 wielder. Either Hayden is godlike, or Christopher is that physically weak. ''Was he holding back? Maybe he was holding backˇ­''


    Hayden did get a bit of ''pressure'' from Christopher with his Danger Sense when he awakened it. ''Maybe his plan all along was to be recruited by meˇ­ Or maybe he simply thought thatˇ­ No, wait, I did assume his powers in the first place and never asked him about itˇ­''


    Hayden has assumed that Christopher''s Level 3 power was his regeneration. It was an assumption based on observation. If the first power of someone with a High God Ability is their ''High God form''ˇ­ And that form was tribal tattoosˇ­ No, wait, Christopher was pretty clad in clothing that time. And his eyes were glowing blue during that fight.


    ''Then his weapon must be that lightning spearˇ­'' Hayden pieced everything together. ''Electrical energy. Maybe his Level 3 power is genuinely his regenerative capabilityˇ­ I have to ask him later.''


    At any rate, Christopher was his subordinate. Christopher has never let him down, giving him information about South Korea for the past month. In fact, Hayden likely knew more about South Korea''s underground workings than the Philippines'' underground society due to Christopher''s efficiency in reconnaissance and gathering information.


    "You do know what this means, right?" Eva asked Aries. "Hayden''s potential alone isn''t what''s going to affect the power structure of Pangkat Anino. It''s his skill on rearing wielders and eye for talent."


    "What''s this talk of power structure and potential?" Hayden was befuddled of the conversation. "Can somebody explain?"


    Aries explained that they have an augur. Hayden''s eyes narrowed indistinguishably. ''If the Sequincia family head couldn''t see a future on me, how come an augur can? Does it work like ''my fate is uncertain so I can mold my own fate with my actions?'' or something?''


    Or maybe the Sequincia family head''s Innate Gift of Foresight is weaker. What kind of explanation explains this situation? Hayden wouldn''t know until he encounters Olivia, who was apparently Faye''s mother.


    "Let''s go, we don''t want to be late for the Linkage Ceremony of your friends." Eva dragged Duke by the collar. Hayden and Aries followed the two, watching the amusing scene of Duke resisting Eva.


    "Hey, have you decided to join us?" Hayden queried. "I''m going to college next year. While I''m in college, the building for my music label will be starting construction. In addition to that, our Streamlink career. I don''t think I have to explain to you what I will do in Streamlink."


    "You have everything planned out, huh?" Aries was surprised when he heard the words ''music label.'' "Are you going to create an idol group?"


    "Yes." Hayden confirmed. "I plan on becoming a true celebrity. Singer. Actor. Gamer. Athlete. MMA Fighter. Scientist."


    Hayden left out one part of his plan. Which was that, when he garners enough fame, it will be a cinch for Hayden to have sponsorships, making it easy to establish a hotel, restaurant, and many more. His plan also makes it easier for his planned commercial town in Bicol to gain fame, allowing for more tourists. As aforementioned, being a celebrity is the best way to earn money the legal way.


    "MMA Fighter, huh?" Aries muttered. "I did hear that your combat skill is off the charts while you were training for six months in Puting Araw. Mastering 10 martial arts is no easy feat."


    Hayden didn''t care for the praise. "So, have you decided? Zeke has already agreed on helping us, creating his own Streamlink account. I will be training him to be a good mid laner in War of Honor as I am originally a top laner. You can be trained as a good support."


    "You love training people, huh?" Aries couldn''t help himself.


    "No, I hate seeing potential being wasted. Hating something does not mean loving the opposite." Hayden said. He kept one thing to himself. ''I don''t want anybody wasting away like I was prior to my awakening.''


    "Okay, I''ll accept." Aries felt a closeness to Hayden as a result of observing him for an entire six months, relenting to Hayden. "Take good care of me."


    "That''s good." Hayden nodded. "Let us pull one another up, be each other''s footholds. Teamwork, right?"


    "You speak of teamwork as if you''re not a lone wolf." Aries rolled his eyes at Hayden.


    "Being alone doesn''t mean you have to be lonely." Hayden''s response was the telegraphed version of what he will say if somebody argues that he was a lone wolf. "I may like being alone, but I acknowledge that life cannot be won if you''re alone. You know the old saying, right? Life is a marathon, not a race. It is won with friends, not by leaving behind your friends."


    Aries stifled a laugh. "You''re full of wisdom. No wonder Daniel hangs around you in spite of your overly straightforward attitude."


    It was then that they arrived at the ceremonial hall. It was identical as last time''s Linkage Ceremony, albeit there was a smaller amount of people. It appears that Hayden''s dual wielder status was a big factor for invitation.


    ''Yes, Pangkat Anino is a group of freedom.'' Hayden kept this in mind. ''It has been put into light that some people don''t participate to Pangkat Anino activities at all and is there exclusively for emergencies. Despite that, they receive the full protection of Pangkat Anino. Rhys really knows how to lead an organization.''


    Not only were most materials free, Pangkat Anino provided a paradise for those that didn''t want to live a life on the border of life and death. In truth, it wasn''t required for Hayden to pay a single cent for Abyssal Gold to implement on his house as he was a high-priority member. It was solely his decision to do so.


    ''An organization that emphasizes on protecting its members and letting them do what they want as long as it meets moral standards???'' Hayden thought. ''This is the kind of organization I want to be a part of.''


    Hayden stood with Jason (Plague Doctor), Aries, Eva, Sophia, Dominic, andˇ­ Duke. Duke was surprisingly friendly for a Limang Daliri member. With his Heavenly Sense, Hayden sensed that Duke''s aura, wellˇ­ It was darker than his. Nevertheless, it wasn''t as he anticipated in the first place. It was grayer than it was black.


    He decided to at least acquaint himself with Duke. Duke had little to no malicious intent anyways, there will be no harm in at least acquainting himself withˇ­ Aˇ­ Limangˇ­ Daliriˇ­ ''Yeah, this is suspicious no matter what angle I look at it.''


    Hayden''s paranoiac nature was activated. As his Danger Sense only worked when it was malicious intent targeted to him, Hayden seriously couldn''t figure out whether Duke had an ulterior motive or not.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be strange if Duke didn''t have an ulterior motive at all. Hayden did hear that Duke''s reason for joining Pangkat Anino was that there was something off about Kamay ng Lagim. It was simply him being a paranoiac.


    In that instance, the ground rumbled. The surroundings quietened down. Three seconds later, the door opened up and in came the ridiculously gigantic Rhys.


    Hayden noticed that Rhys'' belt was lighting up. That seemingly normal belt. Precipitously, Catiar''s cheerful voice rang out in Hayden''s mind. ''Master, that man''s belt is a Xirxian.''


    ''I see, so that''s how you work, huh?'' Hayden was impressed of Catiar''s power. ''Good job, Catiar.''


    ''Master praised me!'' Catiar shouted in Hayden''s mind, which honestly ticked off Hayden. She was too loud. ''I''m sorry for being too loud.''


    Hayden let Catiar go. She was useful. Hayden didn''t mind her attitude as long as she was this useful. ''Can you sense any more Xirixian in the room?''


    ''There is one.'' Catiar affirmed. ''Somewhere behind that stage.''


    ''Probably Scarlet''s Xirxian.'' Hayden internally talked. ''I wonder what it is.''


    Rhys walked to the stage. Rhys spread his arms open. "Good afternoon, Pangkat Anino!"


    Alike last time, Rhys'' voice boomed, akin to the sound of thunder. "Today we will be joined by five new members! Without further ado, let us introduce our first member!"


    From the backstage, Zeke was the first to come out. Rhys threw the badge at Zeke, who was unable to receive it and hit him squarely in the face. ''That''s fast. I see, that''s why people gasped when I caught it.''


    Hayden wasn''t caught off-guard by Rhys'' throw unlike Zeke. That''s because, the entire time, Hayden had his Divine Perception activated. He wouldn''t let his guard down simply because he liked the organization.


    "The second is Courtney Ilusyon! A wielder with the Ability to create hyper-realistic and physical illusions!" Rhys announced. Courtney meekly exited the backstage. "The third is Scarlet Gintong-Langit! A member of the illustrious summoning clan of Gintong-Langit with the ability to create handleless blades!"


    When Scarlet set foot on stage, her shoes lit up. ''I see, wise choice, Scarlet.''


    Hayden remembered that all shoe-type Xirixian have the power to increase their user''s speed and maneuverability. This was especially true for Shabilo. ''Her blades are her main strength, and without speed, she cannot be careless when going into the fray. With her Ability of Blade Terpsichoreˇ­ Maybe I can get Madoka to teach her dancing techniquesˇ­''


    Hayden was aware of Madoka''s Ability of Battle Dancer. Her Ability was both a support and offense. Through dancing, she can speed up, hasten her comrades, become invisible, and many more. Her most prominent feature is momentum building. By dancing, she can build up kinetic energy and release it in the form of an attack at the end of a dance routine. The width of its effects? Hayden didn''t ask.


    "Fourth, possessing one of the most powerful Abilities this world has ever seen." Rhys'' introduction of Daniel was pretty pompous. "Daniel Luntiang-Dahon!"


    Daniel exited the backstage and waved at the audience. His wristband and belt glimmered. ''Oh yeah, Yilturis. That belt enhances his physical attributes, huh? Nice choice.''


    Hayden has noticed that Daniel''s physical constitution was a bit lackluster in comparison to his overpowered Ability. That gap will be his greatest flaw if he ever gets into a fight. For example, as a Level 2 wielder, Hayden can more or less fight on the same standing as Daniel solely with his Divine Perception.


    "And now, the last wielder, a recently awakened wielder." Rhys sounded excited. "She possesses a High God Ability. Faye Tigreng-Pangil!"


    Faye came out of the backstage with a smile. She and Hayden made a momentary eye contact. Hayden faintly smiled back at her and courteously nodded. Faye did the same.


    ''Why is he hereˇ­'' Faye''s feelings resurfaced upon seeing that smile. ''No, let''s move on. I''m a wielder now. With a High God Ability. His Ability can''t be stronger than mine.''


    It was clear that Faye didn''t know that Hayden was a dual wielder. Nobody bothered to inform her as she was a newly awakened wielder. She wouldn''t understand what a dual wielder is and may think that it is unfair, causing her to be restless with her training.


    By the side, Annie was checking out Hayden. ''He''s still handsome. And he''s a dual wielder. Why is he hanging around with that Limang Daliri member thoughˇ­?''


    "And now, the oath of the newcomers." Rhys stood aside.


    "I vow to strive for the freedom of our group unless it endangers any one of us." The five people upfront concomitantly spoke. They formed a right fist and positioned it on their chests.


    "The goal is freedom and nothing comes above!" Everybody attending shouted in chorus, including Hayden.


    "Except our own comrades and my own life." The five people asseverated.


    "May we all rejoice as five strong young''uns has joined our ranks!" Rhys literally rejoiced. It was a comical scene, considering Rhys'' size.


    When that concluded, Rhys left the hall, leaving everyone to their own devices. Daniel, Scarlet, Zeke, and Courtney, all banded together to meet with the present members of Pangkat Anino. As for Faye, she met with people alone.


    Hayden also went around to faces he recognized but hasn''t personally interacted with. In the end, Hayden was stuck with Daniel, Scarlet, Zeke, Courtney, Sophia, and Dominic. Scarlet''s expression was grave as she spoke, "So, I heard you were a d-"


    "Shush." Hayden physically put his index finger at the lips of Scarlet. "Not here. You do recognize Blood King, right?"


    Hayden gestured with his head towards Duke. Daniel, Scarlet, and Zeke all recognized the man. "He''s a double agent for Pangkat Anino. Still, as a paranoiac, I wouldn''t talk about anything regarding ''that'' in here."


    Hayden observed the reactions of Scarlet, Zeke, and Courtney. They all shot Hayden with curious glances. They refrained from verbalizing this, yet it was noticeable. Hayden was annoyed, soˇ­ "Come with me."


    Hayden let the four inside his room in Pangkat Anino, which was completely decorated with what you would expect of a regular studio. It was Hayden''s first time stepping into his room, therefore, he was flabbergasted of its beauty.


    Light blue walls with wooden floors and good lighting. It was not shabby at all and was fairly cozy. Especially the part where there was a sofa, coffee table, a fireplace, and a flat screen television right above mentioned fireplace.


    "Have a seat." Hayden sat on one of the armchairs. Daniel sat nearest to him on the couch. Scarlet was in the middle, and Courtney next to her. Opposite to Hayden was Zeke.


    "So, I heard from Daniel here that you''re a dual wielder?" Scarlet looked like she was holding back her surprise.


    "That is factual." Hayden confirmed what Scarlet said, shocking Zeke, and bewildering Courtney.


    "What''s a dual wielder?" Courtney innocently inquired. Zeke enlightened Courtney. "W-Whoaˇ­ That means you''re more powerful than any of us here?"


    "That is correct." Hayden didn''t shy away from the question. "I hope this will be kept a secret, although most Pangkat Anino members know. The Boss has also ordered that we keep our mouths shut pertaining to my status, outside and inside the organization."


    "Dual wielder, huhˇ­" Scarlet sighed. "I am far from you."


    "Don''t joke around, I know you have an artifact." Hayden shook his head. Hearing this, Scarlet was startled.


    "H-How do youˇ­ What?" Scarlet stared at Daniel.


    "Hey, there''s a tradeoff." Daniel shrugged. "Hayden have calculated that I will tell you of his dual wielder status, so I had to tell him that you possess an artifact."


    "Artifact?" Zeke and Courtney was the one who was confounded this time. Zeke questioned. "What''s an artifact?"


    "Artifacts are powerful living inanimate objects that you can form a contract with." Scarlet didn''t hide what artifacts are. "The Gintong-Langit clan has dedicated itself on protecting the well-beings of these artifacts. Wait, Daniel has an artifactˇ­ Then, do youˇ­"


    Halichi shapeshifted into his bow form. "This is my artifact. Red Dragon."


    ''Red Dragonˇ­'' Halichi''s voice echoed in the depths of Hayden''s mind. ''I like that name.''


    "And this is mine." The wristband on Daniel''s wrist became a golden spear. Daniel didn''t divulge the fact that Hayden has three ''artifacts.'' "Gungnir."


    "Oh, yes, since I''m going to provide this information to Pangkat Anino anywaysˇ­" Hayden shifted Halichi back to his disguise. Hayden''s shadow moved behind him and enlarged. Shadow popped out of the shadow. Scarlet, Zeke, and Courtney''s reaction were that of fear. "You can form contracts with cognizant beasts. This is Shadow. Remind you that Shadow''s true form is much larger. About twice. This is her regular form."


    Shadow approached Hayden and rubbed her head to Hayden''s face. Hayden patted her on the side. "They''re friendly. That is, if you can tame them."


    Scarlet, Zeke, and Courtney were all dazed by the scene that was playing out. Hayden said, "Pangkat Anino rears cognizants. Zekeˇ­ I think you should form a contract with a cognizant if you cannot find an artifact. As for you Courtneyˇ­ Well, you''re powerful on your own right."


    "Why are you getting friendlier these days?" Scarlet skeptically asked.


    "Because war is coming." Hayden''s expression turned resolute. "A huge one. And it is inevitable that we will help out."

 163 The Birth of Assistor

    .....


    Hayden returned to his house alone at 4:00 PM, leaving the five new recruits at Pangkat Anino. As they''ve said, Eun-ha and Sayuri stayed, binge-watching the Modern Sherlock Holmes series. While they were doing that, Hayden consumed three hours for recording and editing six gameplays of War of Honor.


    Hayden added in a twist and played in both the off-lane, or jungle, and bottom lane this time. He also created a new account so as to do another climb series. Hayden was really milking the cash cow that is War of Honor.


    By 7:00 PM, Hayden has cleaned himself up and cuddled up with Eun-ha and Sayuri, watching a mystery movie.


    "Hey, uh, can you explain to me what Lunar Assembly is?" Hayden felt the movie was boring as he has already solved the mystery. "What are the power dynamics and all that."


    Hayden was explained of the dynamics of Lunar Assembly. Hayden was already aware of the Higher Council and the ten people that leads it. Kim Taehyung, the leader of the Crescent Moon, is unrivaled in South Korea.


    The Crescent Moon that CHORUS was part of is extremely laidback and is the kindest faction to its members among the ten parties. Unlike some of the extremist factions, such as First Quarter''s Shadow, which requires its members to dedicate themselves fully to the organization, every 50% of its members'' income given to the organization.


    The South Korean organizations of Lunar Assembly are: Crescent Moon, First Quarter''s Shadow, Waning Gibbous'' Light, Full Moon Movement, and Solar Eclipse.


    The North Korean organizations of Lunar Assembly are: Red Moon, New Moon Collective, Last Quarter''s Light, Waxing Gibbous'' Shadow, and Celestial Satellite. Each party has at least 500 elite members, with the Crescent Moon possessing approximately 1,100 elite members. Elite members are defined as capable Level 3 wielders or above. Crescent Moon has the highest amount of elite members in both the North and the South. In addition, the leader, Kim Taehyung, possesses a combat-oriented Xirxian.


    Bulgasari''s strength is as high as the Lunar Assembly in its entirety. Needless to say, Bulgasari isn''t precisely an enemy, but more of a rival that doesn''t care of the law and will not stop at anything to achieve their goals. They''re opportunistic and expedient. Their goal? Well, nobody really knew.


    Nevertheless, their members are pretty much scum of society and much like Kamay ng Lagim, selling drugs and humans alike. Alike Pangkat Anino, Bulgasari is neutral, not at all attacking Lunar Assembly or the Fourth Sector.


    Hayden has heard the Fourth Sector from Christopher as well. From what Christopher gathered, they were a cult. What they worshipped? Unfortunately, Christopher couldn''t find any information about that.


    "They''re the biggest threat in South Korea, and they haven''t moved for about three years." Eun-ha rested her head on Hayden''s shoulder, intertwining her right hand with his left hand. "Kim Taehyung-ssi''s prediction is that they''re gathering forces and would declare war on both Bulgasari and Lunar Assembly sooner or later. That''s why Lunar Assembly is bolstering their ranks with non-celebrities."


    "How about the Higher Council?" Hayden asked. "Are they all Level 4, Level 5?"


    "Kim Taehyung-ssi is a Level 5. His Ability is Igong, the God of Flowers." Eun-ha''s revelation was surprising for Hayden.


    "Oy, oy, isn''t it forbidden to tell me what Ability Kim Taehyung have?" Hayden questioned. Internally, Hayden was mulling over. ''Damn, another High God Ability, huh? I wonder where exactly do these High God Abilities originateˇ­''


    After all, Hayden has interacted with the Overseers. Those mythologies were all shit. Unless the Philippines was spared from the ancestral Forish''s antics, then those were a bunch of baloneys.


    "If you were a regular outsider, we won''t inform you at all." Sayuri answered Hayden''s questions. "You''re our boyfriend. It is fine. Besides, not like you can kill Kim Taehyung or something. He has an artifact that puts him a level above the rest. As for what that artifact isˇ­ Nobody knows."


    "I see." Hayden nodded. "The others?"


    Eun-ha kindly let Hayden in on the names of the nine members of the High Council. They were all Level 5 wielders with powerful Abilities. From this, Hayden could tell that the world of wielders in South Korea is a cut above the world of wielders in the Philippines.


    So far, Hayden knew solely of one wielder that is Level 5. It was Rhys. Hayden hasn''t been apprised of the fact that Sitan was back. He didn''t even know who Sitan was.


    "Don''t worry, with you being in a relationship with us, you won''t be touched by Koreans." Eun-ha kissed Hayden on the cheek. "Lunar Assembly has that amount of power."


    "Wait, how about you, Sunshine?" Hayden turned to Sayuri. "Aren''t you Japanese? Why did you join Lunar Assembly?"


    "Lunar Assembly has an alliance with the Kusanagi. I am part of this Kusanagi as well." Sayuri replied. "The Kusanagi is a collective that aims to establish peace all throughout Japan. They have succeeded, believe it or not. Though there are a few outliers, such as the God of Death, Izanami, a singular Level 5 wielder that is a one-man army.


    "Interesting." Hayden bobbed his head, wrapping his arms around the two. He was getting drowsy. "I have interviews tomorrow. I will graduate this year, by the way."


    This garnered the surprise of Eun-ha and Sayuri. "Congratulations!"


    For the rest of the night, Hayden, Eun-ha, and Sayuri cuddled up to watch movies. Eventually, Hayden slept, embracing Sayuri.


    Hayden woke up at exactly 3:00 AM. His schedule for the day was packed, from 8:00 AM to 4:00 PM. In fact, his schedule for the week was brimming with interviews. From the Sports Planet, to local interviews and talk shows, to a guest appearance on a Filipino variety show. There was even an invitation from the Global Gaming Channel for the ''A Talk Show For Gamers.''


    For the next week, all Hayden did was test out his newfound powers in his 200,000 square-meter lot at Bicol and doing celebrity stuff. During the past week, with his win, and the trending video of him holding a dog at the airport, his supporters rapidly grew to 70,000,000, surpassing many Linkers.


    His house in Quezon City has started its construction. The big three-story mansion was going to be epic and structurally sound, with foundations of Abyssal Gold and walls made of Turaka, or Multiplicative-Absorption Cement. Althea informed him that his house should be finished by Sunday, after seven days of construction. Yes, construction was that fast these days.


    Lastly, the AI he developed, which he simply named Assistor, has matured to a point that it can hold basic conversation with Hayden and do menial tasks such as managing its own simulation and housework. Hayden implemented onto it an advanced antivirus, virus recognition system, and irregularity detection that will inform Hayden of any irregularity in his computer system and many more.


    It was ready on being placed inside a robot to teach it controlling a body. Hayden undertook an online robotics during his free time in the past six months and accomplished it with flying colors. In fact, Hayden has a tinkering station for this purpose and has started creating a human-shaped robot long ago, which was stored away in a hidden compartment.


    In no time, it was Friday. Hayden was going home from a variety show when he received an e-mail from Anthony. It was regarding the Wielder Standoffs in the Yearly Meet tomorrow.


    Hayden was shocked to see that it wasˇ­ The knowledge for creating the Conversion Nucleus, the center of every piece of Essence Technology, plus a free new version of Space Stone equipment.


    "Holy shit." Hayden was dumbfounded upon reading this. "Are they crazy? Orˇ­ No, I''ve heard they''ve been attacked during the Annual Youth Pride, and that they''re planning on invading Dark Haven Guild with wielders below Level 4 to gather informationˇ­"


    Hayden wasn''t going to participate in the Yearly Meet even if it was demanded of him. And he hasn''t been requested to participate in the skirmish against Dark Haven to kill Maestro of Death, one of the sponsors of Kamay ng Lagim.


    Hayden connected everything. "They''re luring me in with knowledge, and simultaneously testing my combat power to put me in the field unlike regular Blue Agents. Damnˇ­ To think they''d put such a rapt bait in front of me."


    Hayden was now thinking whether he should bite or not. If he bit the bait, he was sure that he''d have no choice but to join the expedition against Maestro of Death. ''Well, I do want to weed out Maestro of Deathˇ­ I can do that with my own hands.''


    Hayden was aware that Maestro of Death was a puny Level 3 wielder. With Baroloix, Hayden can assassinate Maestro of Death with his overwhelming speed.


    If Hayden knew the location of Maestro of Death, he can win the Wielder Standoffs and kill Maestro of Death subsequently to call off this incommodious skirmish.


    ''I can probably cause enough trouble in Dark Haven Guilds to lure Maestro of Death to come out.'' Hayden started scheming against both Puting Araw and Maestro of Death. Hayden put on wireless earphones and contacted Harper.


    "Hey, Harper." Hayden got straight to the point. "How did you become a Resident? And is there a main branch of Dark Haven?"


    "Becoming a Resident is easy. Contribute as much as you can to Dark Haven, that''s it." Harper responded earnestly. "As for a main branchˇ­ There''s no main branch. Dark Haven Guild is a haven for the dark desires of people. That is Maestro of Death''s goal when he constructed the Dark Haven branches. If you''re looking for a main branch, you''re out of luck. Every Dark Haven is a main branch in of itself."


    "Thanks for the information." Hayden changed the topic. "Hey, how''s your sister''s rehab? Is she well?"


    "She has been well." Harper answered. "I couldn''t be more grateful for your help."


    "Consider it as a benefit for being my employee." Hayden answered without thought. "Monitor my mother well and I''ll pay you handsomely. I may also seek your help on other things in the future. Your beauty can be used."


    "I will gladly become a prostitute, boss." Harper''s response made Hayden choke.


    "It''s not that, you idiot!" Hayden coughed. "I''m not going to make you do any kind of sex work. It''s a different line of work. I''ll tell you in the future. Goodbye."


    Hayden hung up. Hayden wondered why Harper was so fixated on him making her do sex work. Did she view men as ravenous creatures? It''s a given that they are, but it was 2058 for goodness sake! Men has been taught restraint since the ''30s. It was rarer to find a man that cannot restrain their sexual appetite than a well-mannered person.


    ''Jeez, that girl''s mind is in the ''20s.'' Hayden rolled his eyes. ''Anywayˇ­''


    "Am I going to take the bait, or notˇ­" Hayden voiced out his thoughts. "I mean, there''s no harm on me partaking on this hassle of a meetˇ­ Should I punish Puting Araw for wanting to test me?"


    Hayden couldn''t possibly blame Puting Araw for wanting to test a holder of a mental-enhancement sensory-enhancement hybrid Ability. The thing is, this is Hayden. He was a ''Level 2'' wielder that has an absurdly powerful physique that can match those of the same level if he exclusively uses essence energy augmentation.


    "Well, I guess I''ll join." Hayden decided to take the bait. "It''d be much more of a hassle if I don''t participate in that meet."


    Hayden suspected that, if he didn''t engage in the Yearly Meet''s Wielder Standoffs, Jasmine or Rose would probably find a way to test his strength one way or another. He beat Gerald, or Apolaki, in a Level 2 spar. This was in the first week of January. They''d certainly test him again. It was better if he didn''t fight with Apolaki anymore.


    Why? Because Apolaki might notice the minor difference in strength between the him from the first week of January, till now, the first week of February. Gerald was a simpleton in personality, that didn''t mean he''s not clever. From Gerald''s actions previously, it was clear that he observing Hayden''s every action, akin to a teacher.


    Hayden shivered at the thought of receiving combat training from the infamous Apolaki. Hayden hasn''t even used half of his true combat techniques on others as he hasn''t encountered somebody on equal standards yet.


    Hayden hasn''t met a person that can bring out his full power. All he stumbled upon were either weaker than his own physical power, or overwhelmingly mightier than him. In this regard, Hayden can be considered extremely unlucky.


    "I mean, it''s good that I don''t have to utilize every bit of my powerˇ­ Butˇ­" Hayden longed for actual excitement in his life. "Having clich¨¦ combat scenes and plots from books are better than this one."


    This is what Hayden gets for being counted as an overpowered wielder. "Reality''s not as exciting, I guess."


    Hayden arrived at his house. Without delaying, Hayden showered. Finishing his shower, Hayden went to the basement, brought out his tools, and the human-shaped robot he was talking about. Over the past week, Hayden assembled the parts he manufactured back then. It was the same height as him, was made of stainless Shojin steel, and was designed in such a fashion that it has a black coloration for the futuristic feel. And because Hayden favored the minimalistic design of the color black.


    Needless to say, solely the external appearance was minimalistic. The internal muscular system is made of artificial muscle fiber produced from Shojin steel, its skeletal system is made out of military-grade Shojin steel acquired from Puting Araw, and its joints belong to that of bionic arms and all that. It was a highly advanced piece of technology that Hayden was proud of.


    It was accurate to the human anatomy, which has the brain as a functioning computer and the heart as its engine, pumping electricity all throughout its body. He was going to make adjustments with the materials of the robot''s brain with the Recording Crystal designed to function as a hard drive.


    Basically, Hayden was going to replace the robot with wielder materials for increased durability and functionality. Of course, first, he had to make modifications at hand. Hayden got to work. He disassembled its head and delicately removed all the contents of the robot''s head. He then took out a motherboard, microchips, a crystal ball the size of a ping pong ball, and a black box.


    At that moment, the recognition system of Assistor alerted Hayden through the speakers in the basement. An excited baby version of Hayden''s voice echoed. "My two mama has entered the house!"


    Hayden dropped everything and ascended the stairs. He was met with Eun-ha and Sayuri, both were wearing shorts and plain t-shirts. Eun-ha tilted her head. "What you doing down there?"


    "I''m tweaking a robotic body." Hayden greeted the two with a kiss on the lips. "It''s for Assistor."


    "You have a great naming sense, and that''s all you can come up with?" Sayuri teased Hayden. "Assistor? Really?"


    "It''s provisional, jeez." Hayden shook his head. "You two have never been down here, right? You want to see?"


    "Isn''t that a personal space? A man-cave?" Eun-ha pointed to the door. "Soˇ­"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a space I use for doing my work, not a man-cave." Hayden chuckled, stroking Eun-ha''s hair. "You can watch me work, or check out my collection of mini figurines that I manufactured myself. You''ll witness a new side of me. The geek side."


    "Oh, yeah, you were a geek prior to awakening." Eun-ha was reminded of Hayden''s stories of being a geek. "You loved superheroes and all that."


    "Yes." Hayden snorted with a smile. "There are various flavors of ice cream cakes in the fridge if you want to eat down there. Just make sure that you won''t litter the equipment."


    The two darted to the fridge. Hayden left them and descended the stairs, going back to working on Assistor''s body. Hayden meticulously and efficiently moved, his Divine Perception active.


    Eun-ha and Sayuri, who came downstairs, was awed by the surroundings. The display case the moment you entered the room was eye-catching. The mini figurines were well-built and was detailed. They also noticed the countless comic books and manga that Hayden stored on the bookshelf.


    When they oriented their heads to check Hayden, they beheld the laser-focused Hayden toiling on the robot. As this was Sayuri''s first time on watching Hayden''s focused mode, she was enraptured by it. She has always forgotten that Hayden was a 16-year-old teenager, this time was no exception.


    "I know." Eun-ha giggled adjacent to her, walking to the sofa. "Hayden is something else whenever he''s doing something seriously."


    "He is, isn''t he?" Sayuri muttered, sitting on the sofa. "Do you understand what he''s doing?"


    "Not at all." Eun-ha put a spoonful of the chocolate ice cream cake in her mouth. She was put in food haven from the astounding taste of the ice cream cake. "Isn''t it nice to be taken care of by someone who''s this capable?"


    "It is, isn''t it?" Whilst Eun-ha and Sayuri were chattering, Hayden has finished assembling the brain of Assistor''s body.


    "Are you using that for such a childlike AI?" Eun-ha asked by the side.


    "Of course I''m going to change that up." Hayden didn''t look at Eun-ha, taking out his laptop and connecting it into the brain wirelessly. "Oh yeah, do you want me to create ringtones for you with the voice?"


    Eun-ha and Sayuri was speechless of Hayden''s question. He''ll create a ringtone with that cute childlike voice? That wasˇ­ "Of course!"


    The two''s answer tickled Hayden, laughing as he synthesized a new voice for Assistor, duplicating it and deleting some of the duplicate''s memory to create a true assistant and obedient AI, and uploading the AI to the hard drive of the robot.


    Disconnecting the laptop to the robot, Hayden booted Assistor up with his voice. "Assistor, switch on."


    Assistor''s eyes lit up, its body erecting upwards. Hayden stepped back. Assistor sloppily moved its body and eyed it emotionlessly. It opened its mouth, a woman''s deep voice escaping from its mouth. "Iˇ­ Is this my body?"


    "Yes." Hayden nodded. "Your name is Assistor. You are an artificial intelligence created for the sole purpose of serving my and their Identity Number."


    "I see, how shall I address you?" With the changes in its AI, this Assistor was more mature and butler-like than the original AI of Assistor.


    "You can call me sir. As for these two lovely ladies, you can address them as madam. Or whatever they want." Hayden gestured towards Eun-ha and Sayuri.


    "I shall do so, sir." Assistor nodded its robotic body. "This body is very flexible, sir."


    "I developed it myself." Hayden told Assistor. "In the future, you will be helping me not only physically, but also technologically."


    "I will do my best to serve you, sir." Assistor respectfully spoke. "What is my first assignment?"


    "Nothing." Hayden closed his eyes. "You are the first iteration. You will lead the other AI that will be developed in the future under my orders. For the intervening period of time, shut down."


    "Yes, sir." Assistor shut itself down.


    "Not to mention that this is illegal, isn''t this pretty dangerous, honey?" Eun-ha interjected. "Wouldn''t Assistor one day become a technological menace?"


    "Don''t worry, I programmed an inhibitor on it and planted an unstoppable kill-switch." Hayden prepared for that. "I put in hundreds of counterattacks on its programs in case it gets invaded, and its untrickable programming is designed by myself."


    Hayden glimpsed at Eun-ha and Sayuri, who was obviously mystified by Hayden''s words. "I''m sorry, I''m rambling. All I have to say is that, no matter what, I can completely halt its functionalities with my phone, a single word, and a failsafe that ensure it stays loyal to me even if it is hacked."


    "I can''t understand you, but you''re an amazing programmer, aren''t you?" Eun-ha wryly smiled. "As long as you think it''s safe."

 164 Puting Araws Yearly Mee

    At 11:00 AM, Hayden started teaching Eun-ha baking and making sweets. He gave Eun-ha his special Mellow Explosion recipe and many of his other original recipes that he accumulated the past six months.


    As for Sayuri, she was returned to South Korea for the moment. She was flown over by Eun-ha there with her Nine-Tailed Fox Queen Ability.


    Being alone together, Hayden and Eun-ha had a makeshift date. Eun-ha suggested that the two wire up a console and play a local co-op game. Her reason? Hayden has already extended to her interests. From playing the piano, to singing, and to chocolate. As such, Eun-ha wanted to partake in Hayden''s interests as well.


    When they concluded playing a game for the day, Eun-ha serenaded Hayden and the two cooperated together for the second movement of Endless Night. Other than that, the night was naturally filled with, well, sex. Hot, passionate sex.


    By 4:00 AM, Eun-ha sneaked out of Hayden''s house and flew back to South Korea. As for Hayden, he busied himself with programming, recording videos, and editing.


    Hayden planned to create a whole new operating system with his previously developed programming language. He developed this programming language when he mastered the eleven programming languages of Moon, E, Rumble, Percent, EXoS, Machinus, Pluto, Bouldr, Expresso, Mirage, and Serpentine.


    He named the programming language he developed the Complex Alphabet. As its name suggests, it uses the English alphabet of A-Z as command lines. Various combinations will result in different outcomes. For example, to print ''hello world,'' Hayden had to encode D ''Hello World.'' Of course, this was simply the line of code for the print, and like C, there were other lines before this line of code can print the words of hello world.


    Hayden hasn''t finished the Complex Alphabet language as he decided to broaden his scope of skills first prior to focusing on specific aspects of said skills.


    If Hayden had to give an estimate, Complex Alphabet was about 35% finished. Hayden concentrated on this once he has published and scheduled the release of all of his new videos.


    By 8:00 AM, Hayden left for Puting Araw and set foot in the secret facility for the first time in three weeks. Hayden went to the party hall near the large arena in the secret facility''s White Section at the middle part of the facility. He wore his Puting Araw uniform that he hasn''t worn that much.


    There was no Xirxian either. Except Daniel''s and Scarlet''s. They were not far away from Hayden, huddled up with Sophia, Ayesha, Courtney, Zeke, Harper, and Noah.


    Hayden joined the group, talking here and there. He was occupied with another matter, which was texting with Chung-hee and Shu-Ching. Hayden was getting an awful lot closer with Shu-Ching. She was more talkative than what she showed on camera and when in personal.


    An hour passed. The Walong Sinag ng Araw made a grand appearance at the entrance. Well, it was not more of grand than imposing as they really didn''t do anything, plainly walking inside.


    The Walong Sinag ng Araw dispersed in all directions, Jasmine going to the direction of Hayden''s group. Hayden disregarded her. Eventually, Jasmine arrived to their group. "Hello, agents."


    Everybody saluted at Jasmine, including Hayden. Jasmine''s irises skimmed over everybody. "No need to be so polite. Especially you, Hayden."


    Jasmine said that last part suggestively, giving everybody in the group the wrong impression. Hayden closed his eyes and breathed out of his mouth slowly. Hayden had a minor headache. "Please stop speaking in such a manner. It''s easily mistaken for something else."


    "Why would it be mistaken?" Jasmine provocatively spoke again. "I''m a woman, you''re a man. We''re both adults."


    "Please, just, stop." Hayden smacked his lips, raising his right hand in front of him.


    "Jeez, you''re so tense." Jasmine snorted. "Okay, I''ll stop. How are you all? Are you all well? This little group of yours is composed of elite members."


    Harper with her Shadow''s Dagger. Noah with his Crows of Darkness. Hayden with his Divine Perception. Daniel with his God Eyes. Ayesha with her Bear of the North. Scarlet with her Blade Terpsichore. Courtney with her Spectral Fantasy. Zeke with his Peerless Brain. Sophia with her Maiden of Tranquility.


    Other than Zeke and Sophia, Hayden was the one with the weakest supposed combat capability (and/or potential) due to his Divine Perception. No matter what angle he looked at it, they were indeed all elite wielders that can demolish wielders of the same Level.


    "It seems that strong people naturally gather around you, Hayden." Jasmine smiled at him seductively, vexing Hayden.


    Hayden was reminded of Gerald''s words to him. ''That womanˇ­ She loves raw talent to the point that it''s sickening.''


    ''What the hell did I get myself into.'' Hayden groaned internally. ''If Anthony broke Jasmine''s heart about back in 2034, 24 years ago, then isn''t she at least 24 years old? If we estimate, she''s somewhere about 40, 41ˇ­''


    Hayden shuddered at the thought of attracting a 40-year-old woman. He genuinely wished that Jasmine wasn''t attracted to him. She may look like a 20-year-old, but he doesn''t care for that external appearance part, especially for wielders. Nonetheless, she was 40 years old! No! No!


    "Oh yes, I implore that everybody in this group do their best." Jasmine''s underlying meaning was that they should win. "There''s an important assignment for you all. I''m looking forward to your performance, Hayden."


    Afterwards, Jasmine left. Replacing her is, as you may expect, Gerald. Gerald and Daniel got along pretty well. He was also being touchy-feely with Hayden; to which he couldn''t resist due to Gerald''s own standing in Puting Araw and the immense power he had at his disposal.


    Before Gerald left, he wrapped his right arm around Hayden''s shoulders and whispered to him, "I advise that you do you best and win. Engkanto, that Bryant, has high expectations from you. If you win, you''d probably be in both his and Jasmine''s care. I''ll let you in on a little secretˇ­ Engkanto''s a Level 5 wielder. He''s as powerful as Rose, the Demonyong Asul (Blue Demon)."


    Hayden almost failed to control his emotions upon hearing that Engkanto, the Ikalawang Sinag ng Araw (Second Ray of the Sun), was a Level 5 wielder. Gerald guffawed. "Don''t tell him I told you that."


    Gerald waved goodbye to everyone when that concluded. The next person that approached them was Bryant, the Level 5 wielder of Puting Araw. "Hello, everyone. Are you all well?"


    Hayden sensed extreme danger from Bryant. It was frightening for him. He ensured that he wouldn''t offend Bryant. As such, he saluted Bryant earnestly along with everybody.


    Bryant acknowledged their salute with a nod. "It appears that Sophia, Zeke, and Scarlet has all evolved to Level 3. Congratulations. Keep up the good work."


    The trio answered courteously, "Yes!"


    "Congratulations on your win at the Annual Youth Pride, Hayden and Daniel." Bryant faintly smiled. "As a Filipino, I am grateful for the two of you. However, I hope that in the week you have played basketballˇ­"


    Bryant''s eyes became sharp and intimidating. Tremendous pressure was released from him, weighing down on everyone as if a heavy weight was put into their shoulders. This was more intense for Hayden as, though he didn''t sense any malicious intent, Hayden was more sensitive to this pressure due to his Danger Sense.


    ''Goodness, how powerful is he?'' The danger that Bryant posed to Hayden was more than Rose herself, who he has delved with his Danger Sense earlier. ''His skill in combat must be higher than Roseˇ­ He''s definitely much more experienced.''


    "Anyhow, I bid everyone good luck. I look forward to your performances at the Wielder Standoffs." Bryant smiled at the group and walked away.


    The last person to approach them wasˇ­ Rose, Demonyong Asul (Blue Demon), the Unang Sinag ng Araw (First Ray of the Sun). "Hello, everyone."


    The imposing air that she brought along with her was suffocating. Hayden''s Danger Sense told him to stay away from Rose as much as possible. This was because her threat was interlaced with malicious intent. The thing is, Rose''s malicious intent isn''t specifically targeted at Hayden. It was highly likely that the target of this intent was everybody.


    To put it in simpler terms, Rose was similar to him, always on-guard and prepared to fight at the slightest hint of a battle or provocation. However, Hayden and her has a vast difference. It''s that Hayden doesn''t view somebody with hostility and regard them as an enemy, while Rose does.


    Everybody saluted at Rose. The ''sole dual wielder'' of the Philippines. Every person in the group couldn''t help comparing Hayden to Rose. Hayden''s killing intent was akin to a puppy in front of Rose''s immeasurable pressure.


    "Stop being so anxious in front of me, everybody." Rose acted cutely by putting both of her hands together. This petrified Hayden. Such a dangerous womanˇ­ Both beauty and brawns. "Don''t be pressured by my presence."


    All had one thought. ''Who wouldn''t be pressured by your presence? You''re the leader of this organization! A dual wielder AND a Level 4! You are one of the most powerful wielders in the Philippines!''


    "I look forward to all of your performances later on." Rose smiled adorably. "I hope that you exert your everything to defeat everybody."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Everybody simultaneously politely responded. "We will do our best."


    "Okay, I''ll leave you all to your own devices." Rose said. "The Wielder Standoffs will start soon. I expect that you will all show the results of your training."


    Rose''s attitude made a 180-degree turn, her eyes intimidatingly glaring at the nine people of the group. "In this world, it is life and death. Fight to your heart''s content."


    With that, Rose left, talking to other groups. Hayden, for some reason, now felt that he really had to give it his all. Why? Because Rose''s eyes were clearly looking for faults in Hayden''s physique. That kind of analytical gaze will be able to read his movements and whether Hayden was going easy or not. Even if Rose couldn''t, Hayden wasn''t willing to risk it.


    ''Well, in all likelihood, I can fight on par with these Level 2 wieldersˇ­'' Hayden had the Divine Perception and was a Level 3. If he had his Origin Limiter limit him to 50, 60, or 70% of Level 2 and augment his physique at three times, then he can barely fight on par with transformation-type Ability Wielders.


    At the end of the day, most wielders possess Average Physiques. Additionally, most wielders didn''t awaken before the age of 18, which was the line that separates those that were compatible with essence energy and those who weren''t. The more compatible you were with essence energy, the earlier you awaken, and the more powers you get.


    This was how Hayden can enhance his physique by twice when he was a mere Level 1 wielder and how Hayden and Daniel was able to stay awake during his first encounter with a Lagusang Itim.


    As such, most Level 2 wielders have enhancement of only twice their own physical prowess. Of course, this isn''t known by Filipino wielders or by wielders of the outside world in general as this was a study conducted by the Overseers scientists.


    This will be further expounded later on.


    The most threatening people that Hayden has to fight is Vera, Julius, and Tyler. Those three Red Agents are strong in their own rights and had more hands-on experience than Hayden, acquiring the Third Rank Special Agent status legitimately.


    On top of this, their Abilities focused on combat. At least that''s what Hayden assumed as those three were Red Agents. He was only sure of Vera''s being a combat-focused Ability as he has had a run-in with her before. For Julius and Tyler, he didn''t really know.


    ''Wait, is this a one-on-oneˇ­ What ifˇ­'' Hayden was reminded of Abilities that can manipulate the mind. ''Well, most of it are targetedˇ­ If I can get out of their sights and five senses, I can win against those mind-manipulating bastards.''


    The ultimate weakness of mental manipulation Abilities is that they all act like targeted attacks on a point-and-click game. The more potent the effect of the mental manipulation Ability, the more stringent its activation is.


    The best example would be Erno''s Marionette Parasite, which needed to be planted, indirectly or directly. Once the Marionette Parasite sticks to you, unless you were able to get out of range, you can''t remove it without external help. What''s more, it was basically undetectable once it takes root and irremovable.


    Another would be Crimson Enchantress'' Night Flower Goddess. Mainly, it needed physical contact to fully take effect, though your libido can be activated by her scent, eye contact, or her voice. If you can resist the temptation of her seduction, you wouldn''t be completely affected by her Ability. This was a secret of course, and Hayden didn''t want to risk it, which is why he blocked it with life force previously.


    ''That''s why underhanded tricks are needed if you have some sort of mental manipulation.'' Hayden bobbed his head.


    At that moment, an announcement was held. "Everyone, please go to the Sun''s Arena. We will commence the Wielder Standoffs shortly."


    All the people in the party hall moved to the Sun''s Arena. Hayden and his eight companions all sat in the fourth row of the amphitheater-style arena. They were directly in front of the balcony that the Walong Sinag ng Araw and the branch directors stayed in to observe. Everybody excluding Juan Tamad was near the railing of the balcony. As for Juan Tamad, he darted straight to the room that was adjacent to the balcony and watched some Worldwide Cable. The Board of Directors were behind each of their respective branch''s aegis.


    The crowd was rowdy, talking of various things. Many were talking of Hayden''s group though. Hayden was aware that he was infamous for being ruthless andˇ­ Arrogant. As for Daniel, he was the friendly one.


    They were all perplexed as to why Daniel was hanging out with Hayden. Well, they were all generally confused as to why anybody would willingly hang out with Hayden. His charisma may be off the charts, but his personality was jarring. At least that was what everybody''s first impression was.


    As he has mentioned, Hayden couldn''t care less of them, hence he overlooked their words. Their opinions didn''t matter. It was only Eun-ha and Sayuri''s opinion that was worth taking into consideration if he was going to change his ways.


    "Good morning." Rose was standing in front of the balcony with a daunting disposition. "Thank you for attending yet another Yearly Meet. As for the newbies, I thank you and hope that you had fun on your first experience of the Yearly Meet."


    Rose paused for a second, gazing straight at Hayden, making him quake in his boots. "Today, we gather again in a test of combat skill. Who will prevail and rise to the top? For our first personˇ­"


    Gerald jumped out of the balcony and landed on the middle of the arena. Many gasped in shock. This was the Wielder Standoffs'' first event, the Juggernaut. It always started out with a member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw taking the stage and activating their Origin Limiter to the Level of the wielder that challenges them.


    If somebody wins against them, the winner will replace the member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw as the Juggernaut. Subsequent to that, if the challenger has a higher Level, then they will suppress their Level. If the defender has a higher Level, then they will suppress their Level. It was a measure of both a wielder''s Ability strength and martial expertise.


    Once the Juggernaut becomes unchallenged within 10 minutes after the last challenger, then they will win. If the winning Juggernaut is a regular member, they would get the same prize as the overall winner of the Wielder Standoffs'' main event of Wielder Standoffs that has a preliminary and single-elimination format.


    This year, the prize was the knowledge of Conversion Nucleus and all that. The Juggernaut would also not be forced to participate in the next part of the Wielder Standoffs. That''s why Hayden aimed to win this Juggernaut event to be able to remove this hassle of an event on his schedule.


    As for the general rules of the battle, whether you''re the Juggernaut or the challenger, your goal was to make your opponent utter ''I give up'' or knock them out. Lethal attacks weren''t forbidden, though the wielder should halt their attack midway to avoid killing the other party. If a wielder goes uncontrollable, and the receiver of the attack appears to have no way of eluding, blocking, or living when hit by the attack, a member of the Walong Sinag ng Araw will step in.


    Gerald grinned like an idiot in the middle of the arena, the amphitheater brimming with eerie silence. "Come on, who''s going to be the first?"


    Nobody stepped up. No one was a stranger to Gerald''s personality. He was notorious for challenging people to a spar out of the blue, even those of the lower Levels.


    "Really? Nobody?" Gerald frowned. Gerald summoned his large shield, the kalasag, and a golden bolo knife. Hayden felt that something bad was about to happen. Lo and behold. Gerald''s bolo knife transformed into a spear and he pointed it at Hayden. "Hayden! Last time, you won against me. Why not step up?"


    Everybody was shocked of Gerald''s declaration, including the Walong Sinag ng Araw. Hayden has sparred with Gerald? And won? Against that battle nut? Surely Gerald jested.


    Hayden shivered. He was conscious that he won purely due to Gerald holding back, not utilizing his essence energy enhancement. If Hayden was going to assume that Gerald was compatible with essence energy, then his enhancement would be increased by three times.


    Back then, without essence energy, Gerald was capable of lifting 2.8 tons. With essence energy, then Gerald would, more or less, be able to lift up to 8,400 tons. This may not be as absurd as Hayden''s Indestructible Devil, but there was no way he can beat Gerald without switching his Indestructible Devil on. Or at least without putting in any effort.


    To clear any doubts, under the right circumstances, Hayden can indeed defeat Gerald even with his weapons. However, he didn''t want to go through all that. It was too much of an annoyance that will yield no benefits for him.


    If it was any other Walong Sinag ng Araw member that stepped onto the stage, then he could''ve fought with them. As aforementioned, Gerald had a simpleton personality, but he definitely wasn''t idiotic. He would notice something was off if he fought Hayden and Hayden showed strength that was way beyond when they sparred from a month ago.


    Xirixian were out of the question, too. In spite of not sensing Xirxian on Rose and Bryant''s person, Hayden didn''t want to risk it. Why? Because the Gintong-Langit clan has Xirixian. The Gintong-Langit was an ally of Puting Araw. You connect the dots.


    Besides, he didn''t want to fight Gerald in his ''full-powered'' state as a Level 2, therefore, Hayden shied away from Gerald''s gaze, not at all affected by his provocation.


    "Come on, not even you Hayden?" Gerald snorted. "Your killing intent was intense, yet you''re now backing away? Come dow-"


    Thankfully, Hayden has a smart, and simultaneously idiotic, friend. It was Daniel, who was sitting adjacent to him. Daniel stood up. "I''ll challenge you."


    "Oho, Daniel!" Gerald celebrated as if seeing a friend he lost in touch with for the first time in forever. "Come down, kid! Let''s fight!"

 165 Daniel the Juggernau

    ˇ­..


    The first thing that Daniel did was shift both of his irises into an orange color. He flew down and gently landed some ways away from Gerald. He saluted. "Sir Apolaki."


    "Let''s start." Gerald was grinning, raring for the fight. "You have an interesting, unique, and versatile Ability. Let me see your capability."


    "Gladly." Daniel''s eyes sharpened, his irises transforming to maroon. The start announcement blared. When that happened, Daniel stared straight into the eyes of Gerald, blinding him.


    "Whoa, you can blind people?" Gerald was caught off-guard by this.


    Daniel employed a fast break, changing into eyes of teleportation, teleported in front of Gerald, and set into motion the most surefire way of beating an opponent, his frostbite power. Daniel aimed for the face of Gerald.


    Gerald, being the combat expert that he was, instinctively dodged to the right even without the aid of his eyes. He then pushed Daniel back with his shield. Gerald bragged, "Tsk, tsk, this kind of low-level technique wouldn''t faze me. You see, I have-"


    Gerald was interrupted by Daniel as a huge force of cold air hit his face, sending him flying away. Without any warning, Daniel shot a searing fireball at Gerald. This caused the cold air to rapidly expand and explode.


    The arena was filled with a loud silence. Daniel was aware that the fight wasn''t finished as no Walong Sinag ng Araw intervened. In the midst of the smoke, a cackle can be heard. A muscular shadow walked out of the explosion. "That''s some serious firepower you''re packing, Daniel. Unfortunately, you were wrong to use flames or explosions against me. You see, I''m immune to fire."


    Daniel??s face wrinkled up. Which contorted further as Gerald''s clothes were burnt off, exposing every nook and cranny of his magnificently tattooed and iridescent body. Everybody was stunned by the sight of the glowing Gerald. Even his dong was tattooed and glowing, though the appearance of that will be left to your imagination.


    As for Hayden, he was stunned for a different reason. It was that Gerald was able to withstand that attack. If Hayden was hit by that attack, without his Indestructible Devil, he would''ve been severely injured. Of course, if it was with his Indestructible Devil, then, he could definitely withstand that.


    ''Still, the fact that he is immune to fire is a surpriseˇ­'' Hayden was shocked. ''It seems that all High God Ability Wielders are immune to their own respective elements. This is intriguing.''


    ''Wait, Gerald''s surname is Kaloobang-Bakal, right?'' Hayden''s eyes narrowed, reminded of somebody. ''Could it beˇ­?''


    "Come at me, Daniel." Gerald''s spear returned to being a bolo knife. "Give me your best shot."


    "Best shot, you say?" Daniel''s eyes shifted to yellow. His hands produced crackles from the electricity. "I''ll give you my best shot."


    Daniel generated a fervent amount of electricity, engulfing Daniel, his hair standing up. He then converted his other eye into blue. Gerald was not going to let Daniel hit him.


    As Gerald disappeared, a beam of water shot out from Daniel''s hands, unlike the expected electricity. Before Daniel even knew, Gerald was already behind him. Gerald was going to hack Daniel when an arc of electricity shot out from Daniel''s back, striking Gerald in the chest and sending him backwards.


    Daniel didn''t stand idly, rotating his body and shooting a blast of water to the Gerald who was mid-air. The water hit Gerald. It shocked Gerald, both literally and figuratively. Figuratively due to Daniel being this ingenious and predicting his movement. Literally because the water was infused with electricity.


    Gerald only stopped flying when he was twenty meters away. He was paralyzed, falling on the floor lifelessly. ''Shit. This guy is really apt and adaptable. His skillset is way too broad.''


    In Gerald''s eyes, Daniel was an absolute monster that surpasses Hayden. Daniel''s Ability was seriously overpowered. Needless to say, in the hands of a clueless, the God Eyes would be useless.


    For example, that arc of electricity shooting out from the back of Daniel was purely from his skill and wasn''t some kind of built-in functionality. Meanwhile, the ingenious combination of water and electricity was perfect for fighting Gerald. He may have been immune to the effects of fire, but he wasn''t immune to other elements. On top of this, Daniel was able to think of this solution in an instant.


    The more Gerald put some thought into the situation, the more he found Daniel''s combat instincts awestriking! The best usage of the God Eyes Ability was innovation and adaptation! Without the talent for thinking up solutions to all sorts of problems, Daniel wouldn''t be able to do this much damage to the physically superior Gerald!


    ''He''s improved on his combat technique.'' Hayden approved of Daniel''s powers. ''Unfortunately, he could have beaten Gerald much faster if he grabbed Gerald with his frostbite when he was struck by the arc of electricity.''


    Hayden was aware of every power that the God Eyes possessed, including his Level 2. As aforementioned, Hayden was the one to teach Daniel how to fight during the six months they were Level 1. Hayden always sparred with Daniel, though Daniel never defeated him as Hayden always predicted Daniel''s moves no matter how creative Daniel gets.


    With continuous defeats under an undefeatable foe, Daniel was able to refine his techniques ridiculously fast. There was one time that Hayden almost got beaten up, unfortunately, Hayden has mastered seven martial arts by that time and utilized his original combat technique fighting stance that allowed him to shift from one martial art to another.


    Down below, Daniel approached Gerald. When Daniel was about ten meters away from Gerald, his hands produced electricity, crunching. Before Gerald can recover from his paralysis, Daniel hurled just the right amount of electricity at Gerald to paralyze him. Daniel constantly did so, so as to not let Gerald move at all.


    ''I see, he''s clever.'' Gerald was satisfied of Daniel''s performance. ''Instead of rushing to me, he first made sure that I won''t be gone or will counterattack the moment he gets close. Good job.''


    "I-I give up." Gerald shouted with difficulty. Daniel ceased his attack when he heard those words. Gerald gave him a weird thumbs up and a grin. It was weird as Gerald was buck naked in the present, his dong hanging limp for everybody to see. "Nice job, Daniel."


    Gerald approached Daniel, patting him on the shoulder. "Go get ''em!"


    With that, Gerald hopped back to the balcony and put on a set of fresh clothes. The next challenger jumped onto the stage. It was Vera. Vera was a beautiful Filipino woman with blue-colored hair that was tied in a ponytail. Her eyes were also blue in color, and her small face was that of your typical Filipino beauty. She was about as tall as the shoulder of Daniel.


    As aforementioned, Hayden has had a run-in with her a long time ago. She was Hayden''s mentor in Krav Maga. Her Ability was the Star Piercers. Star Piercers was an Ability that changes the hands of Vera to that of two white crab pincers.


    One might think that this was rather weak, however, alike the snapping shrimp''s snap, she can release a burst of energy that is comparable to a pistol. This was the Level 1.


    The Level 2 power of the Star Piercers is that it can continuously release a laser-like energy that can pierce through most defenses. This can be turned into an energy sword as well. Additionally, the Star Piercers'' pincers has an extreme hardened shell that can block many different kinds of attacks.


    Vera changed her hands into pincers the moment she landed. She didn''t charge towards Daniel but shot energy bullets using both hands at Daniel by continuously snapping her claws. Her actions produced loud olden gunshot-like sounds.


    Daniel teleported to the side. Out of the blue, Vera stopped firing. ''I can''t moveˇ­ What? I can''t move.''


    Vera struggled to no avail. She was completely petrified in her spot. ''What kind of an Ability has that kind of movement restriction and, at the same time, extreme offensive power?''


    Daniel walked and stopped in front of her. Vera noticed that his left eye was silver, the other indigo. Daniel talked. "Please surrender. I can freeze your head off, killing you."


    "I-I give up." Vera was able to mutter. Daniel let her go. Vera returned to her seat without any hard feelings for Daniel thanks to Daniel''s harmonious king Supreme King.


    At the stands, everybody was in a daze. They couldn''t believe how easily Daniel beat Vera. Including the Walong Sinag ng Araw.


    Well, anyone who can beat the Level 4 wielder, Gerald, in a Level 2 state can indubitably overcome anybody who challenges him. Unexpectedlyˇ­


    "I''ll challenge you." A man as young as Hayden and Daniel stood up. Hayden was unfamiliar with his face, leading him to the belief that the man was a new recruit.


    The man was rather handsome and was of Chinese descent. His body was lankily attractive and his smile was that of your typical bad boy''s. His hair was red in color and was spiky.


    Hayden saw the Walong Sinag ng Araw murmur. He listened in on them with his Level 3 powers. Rose was conversing with Bryant. "That newbieˇ­ Liang Velasquezˇ­ He''s pretty powerful, right? And he has a delinquent past of fighting. I wonder how he will fare against that monstrous of a Daniel."


    "Daniel is a combat genius, but I have to admit that that newbie is rather powerful in his own right." Bryant concurred with Rose''s implied point of view that Daniel will have trouble with the man. "His transformation-type Ability is ridiculous. Alike your Demonic Berserker."


    "It''s probably better than that. We should nurture him, though his personality may become an obstacle." Hayden stopped listening at that part.


    An Ability that Rose herself deemed to surpass her own. ''Is it a hybrid? Or maybe a variant?''


    Hayden paid full attention to the arena below. Liang was now facing Daniel. They were fifty meters away from each other. "A Level 1, huh?"


    Daniel activated his Origin Limiter to put himself on par with a Level 1 wielder. "Okay, my Origin Limiter is active."


    "Thank you." Liang grinned. Hayden sensed extreme malicious intent from Liang. Despite this, as Liang was a Level 1 wielder, this malicious intent didn''t stimulate his survival instincts as it wasn''t huge enough.


    At least that was what should have happened. It shocked Hayden when his Danger Sense was telling him that Liang was at least as powerful as him. The malicious intent worsened this, apprising him that Liang was not a Level 1 at all!


    ''If he''s not a Level 1, thenˇ­'' Hayden used his essence energy sensing. ''He''s a Level 1ˇ­ What in the world?''


    Hayden didn''t let his emotions show, yet, internally, he was greatly alarmed. ''This manˇ­ His Origin Limiter is activatedˇ­ Tsk, I can''t sense his true Level even if he had his Regularity if his Origin Limiter is activated. Still, is he really more than a Level 1?''


    For the second time in his time as a wielder, Hayden felt fear. This time, it was genuine fear, triggered by a mixture of his xenophobia and paranoia. Hayden was speechless. It was an all too familiar sensation for him. It was as if his stage freight was back.


    Abruptly, Liang''s skin became dark green. His eyes had violet lines crossing vertically across. As for his actual eyes, his sclera became black, his irises violet, and his pupils remaining black. His feet became stomps of hooves. His lips were removed, as his mouth opening stretched to his cheeks, his teeth razor sharp akin to shark teeth. His knuckles now had blue gelatinous-like spheres on it, his nails removed. As for his hair, it became vine-like and moved as if it was Medusa''s hair snakes.


    In his hands, two spikes with a helical structure identical to the DNA appeared. Liang wielded these two spikes akin to a rapier. He pointed the left one towards Daniel. "I will defeat you, Daniel."


    Daniel''s eyes narrowed in suspicion. He put up his guard more than before. This was an unknown Ability and his survival instincts was flaring. ''He''s dangerous.''


    ''Hehe, you won''t be able to beat me.'' Liang''s grin widened, which was horrifying as he had no lips and he appeared rather demonic. A demonic plant-like organism. ''My Level may be truly restricted to that of a Level 1''s, sure. Howbeit, my combat experience eclipses yours.''


    With his Diplomat, Daniel sensed that the man planned on disabling him. Daniel wouldn''t want to risk himself, so he planned to not be hit by any attack. ''I have no true movement power as a Level 1 wielder, but I do have my air manipulation and fire and heat manipulation.''


    Daniel has learned to manually fly by propulsion of air and fire, which used the same concepts as Iron Man''s hand thrusters. In fact, by putting the thrusters out of his feet, he can remove his weakness in terms of speed. The thing with this is that his mind cannot flawlessly keep up with the speed. It was a good thing that wielders'' eyes were coated with a small, thin film alike the nictitating membrane of birds that comes through the evolution of wielders.


    Anyhow, he has practiced this many times under the supervision of Hayden back when he was a Level 1 wielder, and he has mastered it to the point that it was as easy as eating delicious food.


    With this in mind, Daniel changed the colors of his eyes to red and gray simultaneously and stored his shoes into his Space Ring. He was readying to propel himself when he felt that something was holding him back. He looked down and saw vines protruding from the regular cement ground, restricting his movement.


    Daniel immediately burned it. The vines loosened after a second. During that time, Liang was already near him, one of the spikes darting at Daniel.


    Daniel reacted with a heated air blast from his hands, repulsing Liang away from him and propelling himself backwards. Daniel did a backflip and landed with one fist on the ground. He raised his head to see that Liang was standing upright.


    Liang''s hair vines stretched outwards, attacking Daniel. Daniel conjured two fireballs and tossed it at the vines. He made the fireballs explode, manipulating the fragments in the air to spread to the hair vines via smaller fireballs.


    ''What intricate control.'' Liang was astounded of Daniel''s skill in controlling his own Ability. ''His precision is exceptional. Such talent!''


    Liang noticed Daniel was going to attack him with an air blast. As his hair vines was on fire anyway, Liang decided to kill two birds with one stone and pierce the concrete ground with his hair. This extinguished the burning vines and allowed him to root himself on the ground.


    The air blast reached him. Liang was correct to implant himself onto the ground. Liang was amazed when he struggled on withstanding the air blast. It was much stronger than he anticipated!


    Just as he was going to relax, a surge of air slapped Liang in the face. He almost couldn''t keep his footing, needing to pierce the spikes he had at hand on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground shook. It forcefully uprooted the spikes and the vines he planted on the ground to stay grounded. This kind of pincer attack made him lose his footing. The gust of air that was constantly crashing at him finally repelled him.


    ''Holy shit! I underestimated him!'' Liang gritted his teeth and vehemently and skillfully twisted his body in the air, piercing the ground with his two spikes to stop himself from being repelled further.


    At that moment, Daniel caught up to Liang, his hands blazing. Daniel whispered, "You want to hurt me? Train more."


    Liang, who was in the midst of stopping the force of the air with his body, was in a state of disbelief. How the hell did Daniel know that Liang wanted to hurt him? What in the world was this?


    Daniel imitated the motions of the classical Kamehameha. Liang saw his entire life flash. He was going to unseal his Origin Limiter but stopped himself. There was no way he was going to do that. This will be a much more lenient way out than being captured by the Walong Sinag ng Araw.


    The fire blast was going to leave Daniel''s hands and was going to hit Liang at close-range when Gerald appeared in front of him. "That''s enough, Daniel. You win. That attack will obliterate your opponent."


    Daniel ceased his attack whilst Liang fell on the ground. Liang didn''t look at anybody. He has never experienced such a humiliating defeat in anybody''s hands. He was absolutely mortified of the situation. At least that''s what''s written on his face.


    Gerald rotated his head to look at the downed Liang. He oriented his body to face Liang and offered his hand to help. Liang changed back to his human form and smacked Gerald''s hands away, causing a round of gasps around the stage.


    Liang stood up and stared at Daniel with rage. He closed his eyes, put his hands inside his pocket, and left. Hayden watched Liang as he left the arena.


    When he left the arena, in the bathroom of the secret facility, out of the surveillance of the cameras, Liang smiled. ''Did I put on a good act?''


    ''You did better than those who received the Zeniths Award (1) Best Actor.'' A woman''s voice echoed inside the mind of Liang. ''Your job for the moment is complete. You should stay in that Puting Araw for spying activities. You''re a true Filipino anyways.''


    ''Roger that.'' Liang let out a small laugh.


    Back in the arena, the competition continued. Two more people challenged Daniel, to which Daniel won with ease. Harper also challenged. Harper''s invisibility was counteracted by Daniel''s omnidirectional attack.


    Ayesha and Courtney deemed themselves to not be powerful enough to even endeavor on challenging Daniel. As for Julius and Tyler, they were all passively watching, as if waiting for something.


    ''Well, if they''re not going to moveˇ­'' Hayden sighed. It was already nine minutes. If he didn''t want to participate in the next rounds, he has to win this event. ''I guess it''s my turn.''


    Hayden stood up, activated his essence energy enhancement, and jumped onto the arena. The Walong Sinag ng Araw''s interest was piqued by Hayden''s appearance. Scarlet, Harper, Ayesha, Courtney, Noah, and Zeke all gulped. As for Sophia, she didn''t exhibit any emotion as usual.


    "Hayden''s finally going in, huh?" Rose faintly smiled.


    "I wonder how Hayden will fight." Bryant muttered in wonder.


    "HOOO!!!!'' Gerald ran to the edge of the balcony, shouting. "Why are you going out only now! You should have gone out to challenge me!"


    "Finally, something interesting." Juan Tamad got out of the room and leaned on the guardrails.


    "You''ve been keeping an eye on him, too, Juan?" Mahiwagang Mangkukulam (Illusive Witch), whose real name was Heather Roxas (Ro-has), verbalized herself. "He''s a truly attention-grabbing person, isn''t he?"


    "Of course he is! That''s a genius!" Jasmine laughed. "All geniuses will unknowingly surround themselves with geniuses of the same generation! Hayden is at the very center of the storm!"


    "He has been attacked by the Pangkat Anino too many a time, that is true." Kataas-taasang Gwardiya (Supreme Guard), shared their sentiments.


    "I can''t deny that." Ace, the Itim na Kabalyero (Black Knight), bobbed his head.


    Down belowˇ­


    "Daniel, I guess it all comes down to the two of us, huh?" Hayden stretched his body. "Should we finally see who''s the stronger one?"


    "Gladly." Daniel was determined to beat this version of Hayden due to him not being able to beat Hayden once even without Indestructible Devil. "I will do my best to mop the floor with you."


    "Then we''ll see." Hayden''s combined Supreme King was oozing out, planting subconscious fear and feelings of inferiority in all the distant spectators and Daniel. Hayden licked his lips. "I hope you can give me a challenge this time, Daniel."


    ...


    1 World Lore Time: The Zeniths Awards is the new Oscars of the celebrity industry. It has been replaced to be more ''global-friendly'' as stated by the World Government. This Zeniths Award is always held on the third week of March, Monday. Zeniths Award has tons of categories and is basically the exact same as the Oscars with a few special additions. It is always held on the World Convention Center at Geneva, Switzerland. The trophy for the Zeniths Award is a winged golden epicene human with no hair, a crown, holding a laurel wreath with both hands, which was leveled at the chest area, and straightened legs.

 166 Hayden vs Daniel

    They were all wearing regular clothes that made them look unassuming. The one on the rightmost of the group was a woman with pink hair, her beautiful features covered by sunglasses and a facemask.


    The one next to her was Liang. The one in the middle was a tomboyish woman with colorful short hair on the violet spectrum. Her beautiful blue eyes were the sole feature that was exposed as she was wearing a black beret.


    The one adjacent to her left was a tall woman with bulky muscles. She looked like a bodybuilder. Her hair was long and she was blonde. Her face cannot be seen though as it was similarly covered by a facemask and sunglasses.


    The man to the leftmost part of the group was a short man that has a Japanese-style pompadour. It was rather conspicuous, people giving him glances especially with the mask on.


    "I told you to remove that stupid pompadour whenever we fly. This is how we are always compromised." The beret-wearing woman adjacent to him quietly reprimanded.


    "As I told you! If you''re unhappy with my beautiful hairstyle, stop traveling with me!" Pompadour didn''t give her a single glance. "You can always travel a day late or early!"


    "Huh?" The beret-wearing woman looked at him with disgust. "Why are we the ones that should adjust to your stupid hairstyle?"


    "It''s not stupid!" Pompadour''s eyes contained rage and annoyance. "Why are you so against my glorious pompadour, you fucking slut?


    "I''m the slut? You''re the one sleeping around with all those men!" The beret-wearing woman shouted, incurring the curious eyes of everybody on the airport.


    Liang, the muscular woman, and the pink-haired woman all ignored them, increasing their pace. These two always cause a scene at the airport. One way or another. It was hard splitting them up once they get going.


    They pretended as if they didn''t know the two.


    "Hey, so where are we going?" The muscular woman queried. "And why did we have to learn Filipino within two days? That was exhausting."


    "We are tasked to assassinate two people. Hayden and Daniel." The pink-haired woman stated nonchalantly. "To accomplish that, we will help bolster the ranks of an organization called Kamay ng Lagim, the main enemy of the Puting Araw."


    "What about Pangkat Anino? They scout talents. What if they scouted Hayden?" Liang questioned. He naturally knew of Pangkat Anino as he is a Filipino before he was recruited by the Dark Union. In fact, his previous identity was part of Puting Araw.


    "I heard that the previous leader of Kamay ng Lagim died in the hands of the leader of Puting Araw. A Level 4 dual wielder." Liang said.


    "I guess we should take care of that woman as well." The muscular woman seemed to be rearing to go on a rampage. "I''ll kill her with my Ability."


    "No, we can''t." The pink-haired woman glared at the muscular woman. "Remember that we are here to subdue the two potential threats. You know The Missus, she hates people who breaks a leg and does more than what they''re asked for. She views it as showing off and needless. We can be executed."


    "I don''t get her." Liang muttered. "Why does she not want people to perform objectives outside of her own orders? Is it about discipline?"


    "Perhaps." The pink-haired woman spoke. "Anyhow, we''ve been given enough manpower to face all manner of situation. The Philippines'' world of wielders is underdeveloped and is equivalent to a poor country. All we have to do is assist the Kamay ng Lagim to kill those two. I''ve been informed that Hayden has been hunted down personally by the leader, a Level 4 wielder with the power of manipulating space. Under unknown circumstances, the leader''s skirmish failed."


    "It seems that he''s incompetent." The muscular woman commented. "He can''t kill a mere Level 2 wielder with the power to manipulate space?"


    "What can we do? It''s a backward country." Liang shrugged. "Anyhow, we''ll complete this as fast as possible, right?"


    "Needless to say." The pink-haired woman expressionlessly agreed. "This is but a small obstacle for The Missus. If we can''t even kill a puny Level 2 wielder, then our organization is doomed."


    ˇ­..


    Back to the present.


    Hayden of course limited his physique to about 70% of his true peak Level 2 physique. He then shifted to his original fighting stance. His right fist was slightly open, forming a partial fist, positioned on the level of his chin. His left hand was likewise halfway open into a fist, oriented parallel to his waist akin to the hitman style of boxing.


    His left foot was on the front, and his right foot was in the back, angled to the right. His knees were bent slightly and was tensed up to prepare moving at any direction. He observed Daniel''s eyes without looking directly at it to avoid being blinded by the maroon color.


    Sure, he can ''see'' without his eyes. Nonetheless, he has stated before that Hayden disliked his sense of vision being robbed from him.


    Hayden then discovered that Daniel''s eyes shifted to silver. Hayden took advantage of the situation and moved towards Daniel in a zigzag fashion.


    Hayden moved to avoid Daniel''s line of sight, moving just right to not give Daniel time to focus on Hayden. That is the one weakness of the silver eyes. If Daniel can''t focus on his target, then the restraining effect won''t activate.


    Daniel expected this and he reacted fast to solve the situation. He did so by switching to teleportation, glancing behind him, and teleporting. In an instant, he changed his eyes to water and heat, firing a concentrated jet of boiling water at Hayden.


    Hayden twisted to the side and swiftly tumbled to the side, eluding the redirected the concentrated jet of water. Daniel ceased his attack, an organic armor swallowing him whole. ''Organic armor, huh?''


    Hayden continued advancing, conjuring up an essence energy zweihander with blunt edges. Discreetly, Hayden infused it with life force, reinforcing it. Hayden swung the zweihander at the armored Daniel.


    All Daniel could do was block with both of his arms. Thankfully, his organic armor blocked most of the damage, though as the edge of the sword was blunt, he did receive some damage. ''Shit, he''s using essence energy shaping, huh?''


    From all of his battles, nobody has ever utilized essence energy materialization. Hayden was the sole one. As such, Daniel shifted to flight and flew. Daniel was aware of Hayden''s Divine Perception''s Heavenly Sense, thus, he didn''t even think of utilizing his invisibility. Flying would give him more time to think than invisibility.


    ''No matter what I do, he''ll counter it.'' Daniel thought, flying high as he watched Hayden watching him. ''I guess my only option here is barrage him with ranged attacks.''


    Converting his left eye to red, and his right eye to gray, he hovered by maintaining fiery thrusters on his foot. Daniel then threw spheres of heated air at Hayden.


    Hayden skillfully dodged the supposedly imperceptible heated air balls. It was rather easy for him to sense the movement of the air with his sense of touch. Hayden dissipated the sword and when he dodged ten times, Hayden did an unbelievable thing for all the wielders in the arena.


    It was that Hayden jumped extremely high, shaped a small essence energy platform under his feet, and hopped to the side, evading another sphere in the process. The platform fell down when Hayden leapt off of it.


    You see, all essence energy solidified objects has a mass. Each one cubic centimeter of a solidified object is one decigram (0.1 grams). This is fixed, though one can always increase it by making the essence energy object shaped denser.


    On top of this, the shaped essence energy wouldn''t stick to the air alike those seen in anime when the energy object is shaped. In truth, nobody knows that essence energy shaping can be used in this manner, including the Walong Sinag ng Araw and branch directors.


    So, how did Hayden do it? He did this by shaping the essence energy into a small platform and then jumping on it while it is being shaped. There was a fixed rate of solidification for essence energy, and that was one centimeter per millisecond to all directions from the point of materialization. While essence energy is being shaped, it is indeed affixed to the air. Based from the reactions of the people, it seems that Hayden was the sole person that knew of this fact.


    Hayden continuously did this in seemingly random directions. Jumping to the right. To the left. And to the left again. However, it did have one trend, which was that it was angled to inch closer and closer to Daniel.


    "Damn." Daniel whistled. They have never fought as Level 2 wielders, so Daniel couldn''t believe that Hayden''s combat strength has matured this much regardless of him not initializing his second Ability. "How powerful exactly are you?"


    "Talking while fighting is pretty anime-like. Stop that. In a battle, there''s no room for talking." Hayden didn''t entertain Daniel, conjuring up a dense shield of essence energy in front of him and bounding straight towards Daniel.


    The shield withstood two attacks and bashed Daniel in the face. Whilst that was happening, Hayden let go of the shield, rotated his body, dissolved the shield, and kicked Daniel in the chest.


    Daniel flew backwards, coughing from the force that Hayden''s kick inflicted on him. He crashed on the ground. Opening his eyes, he saw Hayden''s fist going towards his face. Daniel''s reaction was to look at the side and teleport himself. Without delaying, Daniel transformed the color of his irises to purple, healing himself.


    Hayden wouldn''t allow him to do all these easily, charging at him. Sometimes, offense is the best defense. By not allowing your opponent a moment of rest and not letting them catch their breath, you can burden them with an extreme mental strain, thereby lowering their combat capability.


    Needless to say, there were a few exemptions to this, such as battle-hardened experienced people, people who gained confidence from training madly, and people with Abilities like Hayden''s Divine Perception. In the case of Hayden, with his Empyrean Power''s increased talent on everything and Divine Perception''s mental power, Hayden was both an experienced person and someone with an Ability like Hayden.


    Daniel wasn''t that someone, having a mere six months of experience in the battlefield. He may have killed a person, but he has killed only one person. He didn''t have much heart when it comes to fighting. That''s the problem of Daniel. Furthermoreˇ­


    ''He''s panicking. He regards me way too high to be able to think of a quick solution in his fiasco.'' Daniel has suffered countless defeats in Hayden''s hand. It was without a doubt that Daniel had an inferiority complex against Hayden. ''Well, even if you were an exemption, I won''t allow you to beat me that easily.''


    Hayden punched Daniel''s abdomen. It looked as if Hayden inputted all of his strength into this one punch. Seeing this, Daniel instinctively used his fire and was going to blast it at Hayden when Hayden stopped and did a front flip.


    Hayden threw a flipping axe kick at Daniel''s head. Witnessing this, Daniel quickly shifted his right eye to brown and raised the ground to block Hayden''s attack. Daniel retreated. The ground shattered at the force of Hayden''s kick.


    ''Nice defense. You improved.'' Hayden landed and stared straight at Daniel. ''But it''s not good enough.''


    Hayden rushed at Daniel, stretching his arm and conjuring a shield. Daniel shot fireballs at Hayden whilst healing himself. By the time Hayden arrived, he has healed himself completely, swapping to a light blue eye and amber.


    Hayden was going to punch but changed his mind, tumbling to his right side to dodge the hand of Daniel. Hayden didn''t know if Daniel can freeze him with his frostbite whilst in that armor. He didn''t want to risk it.


    Daniel followed up with his left hand, though Hayden was able to push himself upwards whilst tumbling. Mid-air, Hayden materialized essence energy to flip backwards.


    ''It''s my time to win, Hayden.'' Daniel locked on Hayden and switched to silver. He thought that he can restrain Hayden, yet, he ''felt'' the shackles shattering with a single movement from Hayden. ''What? How strong is he?''


    Daniel has never measured his own physical strength against Hayden even when they were Level 1. Sure, he knew that Hayden was physically, monstrously strong, exercising vehemently and all that, but he couldn''t believe how brawny Hayden truly was.


    ''Is this the effect of exercising as a Level 1 wielder?'' Daniel teleported away and jumped backwards. ''How can I beat him?''


    Daniel had an idea. He converted his left eye to yellow, his right eye remaining indigo-colored. He mustered one ampere of electricity at 1,000,000 volts all around his body. This was not lethal at all to wielders and is analogous to a stun gun for a Level 2 wielder.


    Subsequently, Daniel charged at Hayden, shooting arcs of electricity here and there. Hayden dodged these arcs of electricity with ease by endlessly vaulting around. In time, Hayden was backed in a corner.


    Hayden stared at Daniel''s eyes. Daniel''s eyes conveyed his thoughts. ''You won''t beat me this time around, Hayden.''


    ''Unfortunately, this is what I''m aiming for.'' Hayden''s impassive expression unsettled Daniel. Abruptly, a sphere of essence energy engulfed Hayden, stopping Daniel from touching or attacking him.


    Daniel touched the sphere, freezing it. Once the frostbite spread enough, Daniel punched it to shatter it. What was waiting for him was Hayden, winding up for a haymaker, whose hands was clad in an essence energy gauntlet. Hayden''s arm disappeared in Daniel''s sight. An extreme force hit the left side of Daniel''s face.


    Despite his hulking constitution in his armor, he was thrown to the direction of the punch. If Daniel wasn''t in an armor, he definitely would''ve had his head snapped by the punch.


    Of course, Hayden wasn''t done, following it up with an axe kick at the abdomen. Unexpectedly, Daniel twisted his body mid-air, and teleported some ways away from Hayden.


    ''I got carried away.'' Daniel wiped blood from the corner of his mouth. ''Backed in a corner and turning a defense into an offensive opportunity. What kind of monstrous combat is this?''


    "That guy is mopping the floor with Daniel." Juan laughed. "This is something that can be done exclusively if his opponent isn''t a transformation-type wielder."


    "That''s why he didn''t respond to Gerald''s provocation, huh?" Ace, Itim na Kabalyero (Black Knight), snorted. "He''s smart."


    "Yes, his combat style is rather graceful, yet rough at the same time." Rose bobbed her head. "It''s a pity his Ability is a mental-enhancement and sensory-enhancement."


    "I want to see how he will fare against a transformation-type." Bryant mumbled. "I wonder if he can beat a transformation-type wielder with his kind of Abilityˇ­ If he did, then it will be an overhaul of the world of wielders as we know it. He may be the precursor of an era where Blue Agents can fight toe to toe against a Red Agent."


    Listening to Bryant''s words, everybody''s appetites were whetted. They were all now curious if Hayden could indeed beat a transformation-type wielder of the same Level with his Ability.


    "Is that guy really a mental-enhancement and sensory-enhancement?" Noah was surprised of how good Hayden was coping even with the high firepower attacks of Daniel. "He''s winning."


    "He''s that good." Scarlet hated to admit. "He was able to evade every single one of my previously 36 blades at full velocity. It''s practically impossible to do this.


    Daniel healed himself again. Hayden was getting irked by that. Still, he couldn''t complain as Daniel''s strategy was the best one there was. Hayden didn''t give him a chance to fully recover, bolting at Daniel.


    All Daniel could do in this situation was run. He couldn''t think up of a way to beat Hayden. Electricity? All essence energy shaped objects are inherently insulators. Fire? Water? Air? Hayden can dodge most of these. As for an omnidirectional air attack, it''d be less powerful, and with Hayden''s physique, he can definitely withstand it. Most of his ice and frost attacks are ranged. There''s no nature here. Darkness and light? What can that do? It''s not like his darkness and light manipulation was similar to those in anime that can solidify and touch enemies.


    Teleportation was an escape tool. He couldn''t even follow his movements, and Hayden will not voluntarily look at his eyes, so blinding him was not an option. Besides, even if Hayden was blinded, he has a sensory-enhancement Ability. Hayden can break his manacles with a singular movement. Healing was a support power. Frostbite would be negated by Hayden''s essence energy shaping. Armor was bypassed by dull weapons. Invisibilityˇ­ Just no. Phasing was practically useless here. His last option would be to fly as fast as possible to gain a breather.


    ''Think, Daniel, think.'' Daniel flew away at full speed, retreating from Hayden. He was starting to panic. ''Calm down. Calm down. All I have to do is touch him with my frostbiteˇ­ That''s the best course of action. How will I be able to touch him? And how will I make physical contact with him?''


    Hayden was closing in swiftly with his platform steps. ''Think, Daniel. Think! You''ve suffered countless losses in Hayden''s hands. He doesn''t have an attack pattern, nor any habits. I can''t read people''s movements as well as himˇ­ How will you make contact with him?''


    ''You''re the most versatile wielder in the world. Use everything in your kit, don''t waste it.'' Hayden''s words resounded in Daniel''s mind. ''If I spoon feed you everything, then you won''t learn yourself. It''s best that you learn yourself. Bring out that creativity in you.''


    ''Creativityˇ­ Ingenuity.'' Daniel shifted his right eye to gray and released a wide air attack that cannot be eluded by Hayden at all. As a result, Hayden was repelled.


    ''I see, he''s buying time.'' Hayden recovered by flipping and materializing a platform below him to jump. ''There are myriads of ways on beating me. If he discovers one, I''d be toast. Perhaps literally.''


    Hayden jumped as high as possible. As for Daniel, he released another wide air attack. In preparation for the air attack, Hayden raised his hands in the direction of Daniel and generated an aerodynamic shield that surrounded him. It was shaped akin to a tear and with a seamlessly smooth surface.


    ''Holyˇ­'' Daniel couldn''t believe his eyes. Everybody couldn''t believe was stupefied by Hayden. What a freaking man! ''I guess it''s another loss, huh?''

 167 Hayden the Juggernau

    The two landed. Daniel wryly smiled at Hayden, scratching the back of his head. "You still beat me, huh?"


    "Yes." Hayden simply said. "This was the most intense fight that you''ve ever brought me. You''re improving."


    Daniel nodded, his smile obviously containing a bit of disheartenment. "Thanks."


    Hayden walked over to Daniel and put his hand on his right shoulder. "I don''t have the words to boost your confidence. But be reminded that I''m not an obstacle, nor a rival. I''m your friend that views you as an equal."


    Daniel was taken aback by Hayden''s statement. Daniel stifled a chuckle. "Youˇ­ Did you just call me friend? You view me as an equal?"


    "Shut up." Hayden''s face wrinkled. "Don''t you get all mushy-mushy in the future."


    Daniel laughed. Hayden''s words were an eye-opener for him. When he finished laughing, he shouted, "I give up."


    "Bravo!" A loud howl resounded. It was from Gerald. "This is the spirit of youth! Everybody be more like these two! Amazing fight! Such spirit!"


    This went on for a few more minutes, which everybody ignored as they were confounded by Daniel''s laugh at Hayden''s statement and the fact that Hayden was capable of muttering the word ''friend.'' No, they were stunned that Hayden was Daniel''s friend. Hayden was regarded as an antisocial person after all.


    As for the Blue Agents, they were all inspired by Hayden, forgetting that Hayden was an antisocial person. A Blue Agent-oriented White Agent beat a Red Agent? With technique, intelligence, and resourcefulness? This was a revelation for them.


    Jasmine noticed this and grinned. "Heh, there will be an uprising in Puting Araw. Once a precedent and a paragon is established, many will follow. Hayden might change the course of the Philippines'' world of wielders'' history."


    "His physique is way off the charts for a Blue Agent. Even if many of them tried, only a few of them may succeed." Heather, Mahiwagang Mangkukulam (Illusive Witch) spoke. "Nevertheless, this is true. Hayden is the perfect example of an outlier that goes against the odds."


    "I guess it was correct to bait him in participating in the Yearly Meet, huh?" Kataas-taasang Gwardiya (Supreme Guard) exhaled sharply through his nose. "Hayden displayed us how a wielder should fight. Using everything in their arsenal. More often than not, essence energy shaping and all these essence energy powers are overlooked by our members, discouraging them to fight against the Red Agents. Even us Walong Sinag ng Araw don''t use essence energy shaping to fight. We have a lot to learn with such a figure."


    Needless to say, Ayesha instructed her to zip her mouth and not talk of anything. He has apprised her, along with Harper, and Noah, of his dual wielder status already and was accepted as part of the group.


    "What a boss." Harper shook her head once. She didn''t verbalize her thoughts as she feared Hayden more now. ''If he can beat someone like me and Daniel with one Ability, then what if he activated his second Ability?''


    For a dual wielder, fighting with one Ability, the considered weaker one no less, was akin to fighting with one hand tied behind their back. If this was Hayden ''holding back,'' then what of Hayden being serious? He could unquestionably kill their group working together in an instant!


    ''Finally, I''m the Juggernaut.'' Hayden sighed. ''Well, Tyler and Julius will probably challenge me. If one of them is a transformation-typeˇ­''


    Or worse, if both of them was a transformation-typeˇ­ Hayden was an object that is wrapped helically around an axis. He was screwed. ''Well, I can offset their attacks with force negating attacksˇ­ It was Gerald that I can''t fight.''


    Hayden closed his eyes, inhaling and exhaling as if he was calming himself. ''I just want to win so that I don''t have to participate in this godforsaken event anymore.''


    As long as he can get that Conversion Nucleus and the power of utilizing mental energy, Hayden will be contented. For that matter AND for not participating anymore, he''ll do this Juggernaut.


    Hayden opened his eyes, insouciantly gazing at the crowd all around him. There was one message in his eyes. ''Challenge me, I dare you.''


    Nobody dared to go forward and challenge Hayden. The way that he didn''t give Daniel a sliver of a chance was a huge deterrent. It''s as if Hayden was a God of Pure Combat that can annihilate anybody with his skills.


    If some people had overwhelming firepower, some overwhelming physique, Hayden possessed the overwhelming martial skills. It was a Triforce. People with overwhelming firepower will normally stay at the back. People with overwhelming physique will usually neglect martial skills and emphasize on their usage of their Abilities'' advantage. While people with martial skills wereˇ­ Well, use their overwhelming skills to bridge the gap with firepower and physique.


    Besides, Hayden''s intimidation factor was enormous. This stemmed from his Supreme King of course. Only Daniel was in the know of this.


    Nine minutes passed before, from the right side of the arena, Tyler stood up. Tyler was a man with a fade haircut and with his hair pointed in the direction forward. He was your typical handsome guy that had the vibes of a womanizer.


    He jumped down on the arena. He pointed at Hayden. "You don''t intimidate me."


    Hayden didn''t respond, his expression unimpressed. This irked Tyler. Tyler disappeared and reappeared in front of Hayden, his fist flying towards Hayden''s face. Hayden has predicted this and has already tilted his head to the right.


    Hayden wasn''t hit. Conversely, it was Tyler who flew backwards. He was kneed by Hayden in the gut. Everybody didn''t know how to react.


    One must know that Tyler''s Ability is an all-around physical enhancement-type. It was called Heart of Power.


    Heart of Power can enhance his physique by up to four times its rate at Level 1, and six times at Level 2. Furthermore, alike anime characters, the stronger his resolve, the lesser the effect of any mind control and the damage of any Ability is reduced. It was a pretty overpowered Ability in the right hands.


    And it was in the right hands. Tyler was a hot-headed, passionate, and righteous person alike Gerald, though he is known for his impulsiveness and irascible nature. In fact, people around him termed him as a shonen protagonist for his personality .


    So how powerful was Hayden to repel Tyler like this? Was he caught off-guard? How strong was Hayden''s physique? There were so many questions for the spectators that solely Hayden held the answer.


    Nevertheless, they were all cognizant of the fact that Tyler was a recently evolved Level 2 wielder. It was pretty much a given that Hayden will have the capability to beat him.


    Tyler charged in without any thought, throwing a haymaker at Hayden. Hayden sidestepped and grabbed his right arm, throwing him to the ground. Hayden''s attack didn''t end there. Hayden lay on Tyler and interlaced his entire body with his, locking him on the floor. It was a bizarre sight for everybody.


    "Give up already, Tyler." Hayden said. Tyler looked over at Hayden and saw the same thing that people see whenever Hayden targets them with his amalgamated Supreme King: Darkness with two red dots and white wisps. Tyler mistook this as Hayden''s oppressive killing intent.


    "What is this?" Rose''s eyes widened. She could feel fear from Hayden in spite of his status as a Level 2 wielder. "Thisˇ­ Whatˇ­?"


    "I feel it, too." Bryant''s customarily calm demeanor was gone, his expression contorted to that of great shock. "Thisˇ­ How can a Level 2 wielder do this? Someone who holds a mental-enhancement and sensory-enhancement Ability no less."


    "I want himˇ­" Jasmine muttered. "I want him as my successor."


    "You''re talking as if you''re going to die." Ace, the Itim na Kabalyero (Black Knight), shook his head. "Anyhow, I doubt that he''s going to agree as your successor. I mean, he doesn''t care for us at all."


    "I remember the times I was a youthˇ­" The hot-blooded Gerald was nowhere to be found, his gaze full of nostalgia. This turned a 180-degree as the fire in his eyes returned. "I want to spar with him again!"


    "His own fighting style is so refined." The typically laidback Juan Tamad was leaning on the guardrails and was mulling with a solemn countenance. "That combat talent, it''s a waste. I could have taught him my combat style."


    Everybody who heard this, including the branch directors at the back, couldn''t believe their ears. Juan Tamad, the laziest person of the Walong Sinag ng Araw who couldn''t be bothered even with any kind of paperwork, or work for that matter, wanted to teach someone.


    "I-I give upˇ­" Tyler was discouraged by Hayden''s disposition. Hayden let him go, offering a hand to Tyler nonchalantly. The aura was gone, yet Hayden''s aloof expression was still there. Tyler accepted the hand and was assisted to stand up by Hayden.


    Tyler left the arena wordlessly. Another challenger hopped off the instant that Tyler exited. It was Julius. Julius stared dead straight into the eyes of Hayden.


    "Let''s get this over with." Hayden put up his fighting stance again.


    Julius'' clothes vanished, his body transforming into a sleek alligator-like one, with long legs. His back had red triangular spikes that jutted out of them, which were all fiery. His claws and fangs and the tip of his tails were similarly on fire. His eyes changed similar to that of an alligator''s as well.


    ''Shiiit, a transformation-type.'' Hayden thought. ''Well, this is bothersome.''


    Hayden took in every single movement of Julius. He examined Julius and learnt that he was a speed-oriented wielder. His toughness was abysmal relative to the tough-looking scales. ''I wonder what kind of animal this is. Is this the famous salamander in the myths?''


    As he has observed, Julius was fast, though not as fast as his Divine Perception''s brain processes. He was able to perceive Julius and plan a counterattack that will beat Julius as fast as possible.


    Julius appeared in front of him mid-air, his heel going towards Hayden''s right temple. Hayden ducked. Julius landed and punched with his right hand. Unfortunately, Hayden has already moved his left foot at an unnatural angle whilst crouching and swept Julius off of his feet with a kick at the shin.


    Hayden then put his right hand on the floor and supported himself with it, giving Julius an axe kick at such a position. Succeeding this, Hayden maneuvered over to the feet of Julius and restricted him from moving in that position.


    Everybody was in utter disbelief. If Tyler was beaten because he was a recently evolved Level 2 wielder, how was Julius losing? Julius was a Level 2 wielder that has evolved six months ago. Plus, Julius was renowned for his speed and skill in Taekwondo.


    "Give up, Julius." Hayden spoke alike how he spoke with Tyler. "You''re not a strength-oriented wielder. If Tyler can''t get out of my hold, you can''t."


    "S-shut-" In the midst of his sentence, Julius got a glimpse of Hayden''s menacing form. "Iˇ­ Iˇ­"


    Julius stammered with fear. All he wanted to do right now was submit to Hayden. It was peculiar, yet he could simply admit his inferiority to Hayden. His aura was that powerful.


    "I give up!'' Julius shouted in a panic. Hayden let go of him. Julius stared at him with fear, getting up by himself. Hayden knew when he was unwelcome, so he didn''t even offer his hand and treated him with indifference.


    Julius'' eyes expressed his thoughts of Hayden. Hayden was a monster that he should never get near. Hayden was uninterested of his opinion in the slightest.


    "He''s good." Bryant approved of Hayden''s fast-paced attacks. "Instead of cowering, he counters at the vulnerable moment and seize the chance, breaking the rhythm of his opponent. This is vital when fighting against enemies stronger than yourself."


    "Indeed." Rose bobbed her head. "He pulls people into his rhythm instead of getting sucked into other peoples'' rhythm. With one swift strike, he attacks with a guaranteed knockdown. He intimidates them to avoid further resistance. And it somehow works."


    Hayden sat in the middle with a tired expression, as if The Juggernaut event was tiresome for him, which it was. Every time somebody stood up, Hayden would glance into their direction and gave them the stink eye with his Supreme King. This demolished their desire on ever fighting Hayden.


    10 minutes passed and Hayden won without anybody else challenging him. Rose coughed. "We have the winner for The Juggernaut. It is Third Rank Special Agent, Hayden Emperador! For displaying such an outstanding display of skill, it is rightful that he be granted the first place rewards of the Wielder Standoffs. Let him be a reminder that combat isn''t based purely on strength and physique, but also the brains and technique."


    Hayden didn''t react. Internally though, he was absolutely irked by Rose''s words. Exemplary? ''Bitch, I just fought with all my skills. Why make me an example? My physique is clearly way above those regular Blue Agents. Don''t give them false hope.''


    Still, this was one of the predictions of what will happen when Hayden does fight against a transformation-type and all that. It''s just that this event has one of the lowest likeliness of occurring.


    ''I was careless. I could''ve prevented this.'' Hayden''s mission of laying low was compromised by such a large margin. ''Well, I couldn''t possibly have lay low if I wanted to accomplish big things.''


    This was the truth. If Hayden truly wanted to lay low, he had to do nothing at all. In the modern world where your standing is based on skill, he couldn''t possibly do nothing. Besides, being a ''normal'' person wasˇ­ It was a nightmare. Especially after that 10 years of suffering normalcy in his mental tribulation.


    ''Never again.'' Hayden was determined to protect his family and his two girlfriends and making it big while minimalizing his actual exposure. Fame as a celebrity doesn''t count. What he was talking about when he says exposure is ''fame as a wielder.''


    Hayden got off the stage succeeding Rose''s speech. The next event was the actual Wielder Standoffs. First was the preliminaries.


    Every year, the Wielder Standoffs do the preliminary as a simple free-for-all fight. There are 800 wielders that will participate in this free-for-all fight, one in each branch. This time though, as the three branches in Visayas was destroyed, there were 200 in the main branch of Makati, 200 from Nueva Vizcaya, and 200 from Samar.


    The cut-off for being eligible for the preliminary is based on the performance of a person and their rank. All Third Rank Special Agents will make the cut-off of course. As for the rest, it''s how much they have contributed to Puting Araw the past year.


    This preliminary free-for-all was for the Red Agents. The Blue Agents will have the same amount of numbers and the identical cut-off, but has a different preliminary.


    The preliminary for the Blue Agents you ask? It was a test created by the Blue Agent-oriented White Agent Jasmine and Heather. The test was virtual and the Blue Agent is going to guide a human-like AI out of a tricky situation. It is a test of speed of one''s brain, calculation, and adaptability to unexpected situations.


    Why was the test like this even though Blue Agents technically encompass those mind-manipulation wielders, you ask? Because mind-manipulation wielders have different purposes than mental-enhancement wielders.


    Mind manipulating Abilities occurs in about 1 in 1,000 wielders. They are all prized and vital for any organization, whether it be Puting Araw, Kamay ng Lagim, or Pangkat Anino. However, with their usually weak information processing and physiques, they are rather useless on the battlefield.


    As such, they are almost always hidden by these three organizations to be used as interrogation specialists, spies, and as deterrents.


    That''s why, in Puting Araw, mind-manipulation agents are just Blue Agents in name. They have a higher role in Puting Araw and are all part of a special division in Puting Araw led by Heather and Rose, the Mahiwagang Mangkukulam (Illusive Witch). This division was the Illusory Sun.


    Anyways, many of them choose to be Red Agents in the first place, choosing to use their mind manipulation capabilities for combat instead of wasting away as a useless Blue Agent. This was also the reason Hayden was worried of encountering a mind-manipulating bastard during the Juggernaut event.


    Moving on. This preliminary is for those that weren''t voted by the Walong Sinag ng Araw as seeded participants, who were Red Agents who has their own Blue Agents seed partners unless they were a White Agent.


    As Daniel was considered a pure Red Agent than a White Agent, he was a seeded competitor with Zeke as his partner.


    Alike The Juggernaut event, the preliminaries remain to be more a test of skill than actual combat strength, with everybody activating their Origin Limiter to Level 1 to make it fair for the Level 1 wielders.


    Hayden didn''t stay to watch as he knew that Daniel will win no matter what. Daniel may be physically lacking, but he wasn''t lacking in skills and overall combat strength.


    He was on his way to go home when he was intercepted by Jasmine. Jasmine signaled to him to follow her. Hayden sighed before silently following her to one of the workshops in the Azure Section of the secret facility.


    "Are you going to teach me the knowledge of Conversion Nucleus now?" Hayden questioned as Jasmine took out a Conversion Nucleus. Hayden''s eyes were stuck onto the Conversion Nucleus.


    "Isn''t this what you want?" Jasmine snorted, acting high-and-mighty. "You see, there is something you have to know first on the production of Conversion Nucleus. It''s that it uses an art that combines mental energy and something called bodily essence energy."


    ''Yes, essence formations, I know this.'' Hayden was taciturn, seemingly unimpressed. This vexed Jasmine.


    "You see, I have a mental-enhancement Ability just like yours, but I am able to fight way beyond the norms." Jasmine revealed. "It is through the use of a magical artˇ­"


    Jasmine went on to explain what life force is and the Essence Manipulation Arts. Hayden opted to act impressed even though it was tiresome. He didn''t want to be interrogated later on as his relationship with CHORUS might be put in a peril if he were to do so.


    "Are you willing to learn it under my tutelage, Hayden?" Jasmine grinned.


    "No." Hayden shook his head. "Please give me a set of complex instructions and I''ll be on my way."


    Hayden''s answer nearly choked Jasmine. After hearing all those, Hayden still wanted to ''learn'' by himself? ''Well, I did research everything pertaining to this art by myself, soˇ­''


    "Okay, first off, you have to learn to take in essence energy through your breathing." Jasmine went on to expound to Hayden what Breathing Technique is.


    Hayden has long mastered Breathing Technique and he always use this to speed up his essence energy. Of course, he doesn''t use the full version of the Breathing Technique as it is too loud and tones it down by up to 50% of its power.


    "I see, I see." Hayden acted as if he grasped Breathing Technique for the first time. "This technique ensures that we don''t run out of bodily essence energy, right?"


    "That is correct." Jasmine nodded. "Okay, next is to ''move'' essence energy with your mind out of your body."


    Jasmine was a bad teacher. It appears that she was one of those people that acquires knowledge through instincts, explaining things to a beginner as if they''re ''as simple as breathing.''


    The thing is, Hayden understood her intentions. The glint in her eyes suggested that she deliberately explained in this manner so as to give Hayden no choice but to learn under her. It was a good thing Hayden has encountered Colt before.


    As such, Hayden released life force gases out of his fingertips, willing its properties to be flammable, and snapped to create friction, creating a finger blowtorch.


    "You were able to understand that?" Jasmine rapidly blinked. She cleared her throat. "I meanˇ­ You''re very talented. Fine. I''ll give you my research."


    Jasmine threw Hayden a black coin bag. "That has the new Space Stone technology that was posted in the rewards."


    When Hayden heard of the function of the new Space Stone Technology, he couldn''t help gulping. ''What the fuck?''